《BTTH: DISCIPLE CASHBACK SYSTEM》


 Chapter 1: Reincarnating as Pill king Gu He

    Chapter 1: Reincarnating as Pill king Gu He


    The Dou Qi Continent.


    The Northwest Region.


    The Yun Lan Sect.


    "Pill King�� Gu He?"


    In a quaint and exquisite room, a middle-aged man looked perplexed and murmured to himself.


    "I have transmigrated; this is the world of Battle Through the Heavens, and I have be Pill King Gu He?"


    Yes, the middle-aged man was a transmigrator from Blue Star.


    Just a moment ago, he had fully assimted the memories of this body and learned of his current identity.


    This was the world of Battle Through the Heavens. In his previous life, he was a web novel fanatic who could binge-read a novel for several days and nights.


    This time, he was reading a harem novel, and he stayed awake for three consecutive nights until he died on the spot. When he woke up, he found that he had transmigrated and be Pill King Gu He in Battle Through the Heavens.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll make the best of it."


    "From now on, I am Pill King Gu He." In the room, after integrating all the memories, Gu He said calmly.


    He had read the novel Battle Through the Heavens at least three times, and he still remembered the plot very well. He also felt a bit sorry for Pill King Gu He''s fate.


    To sum up Gu He''s life in one sentence, it would be brilliant in the first half and abysmal in the second half.


    Gu He won first ce in the alchemypetition of the Jia Ma Empire when he was young and was recruited by the Yun Lan Sect to be an honorary elder of the Yun Lan Sect.


    With the support of arge amount of resources from the Yun Lan Sect, Gu He was like a fish in water. His alchemy skills improved by leaps and bounds. In just ten years, he became a six-star alchemist and reached the Dou king realm.


    He was known as Pill King Gu He! He was also the number one alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire.


    This was Gu He''s most brilliant and glorious moment.


    But when the protagonist Xiao Yan appeared, Gu He''s light waspletely overshadowed. The heavenly me was snatched by Xiao Yan.


    The woman he liked also fell for Xiao Yan, and his wedding day was ruined by Xiao Yan. In the end, even his proud alchemy skills were lost to Xiao Yan.


    It had to be said that in front of Xiao Yan, Gu He was aplete loser.


    "No! Absolutely not! Since I have crossed over, I must change my fate!"


    Thinking of his fate in the original book, Gu He''s eyes showed determination. This time, he would never let Xiao Yan step on his feet.


    "Ding, Disciple System awakened sessfully. Congrattions to the host for getting a newbie gift package."


    "Do you want to open the newbie gift package?"


    At this moment, a gentle female voice suddenly sounded in Gu He''s mind. System?


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Gu He was slightly stunned, then reacted quickly. Is this his golden finger?


    That''s right. As a transmigrator, how could he not have a golden finger? Gu He was ecstatic and quickly asked: "System, can you exin what you can do?"


    As soon as Gu He''s voice fell, he felt a stream of information pouring into his mind. A momentter, Gu He understood the function of the system.


    Disciple System. As the name suggests, this is a system of master-disciple rtionships. No matter what he teaches his disciples, whether it is cultivation techniques, fighting skills, secret arts, cultivation insights, etc.


    Even his Dou Qi cultivation level. All these can be directly transferred to his disciples using Disciple System''s return mechanism.


    And this return multiplier is random. It could be one time or two times! It could also be ten times or a hundred times!


    Or even a thousand times or ten thousand times!


    However, this Disciple System also has some limitations. Firstly, each disciple can only trigger three times of the system return mechanisms per month.


    Secondly, the items returned by the system cannot trigger the system return mechanism again. Thirdly, the host''s disciples must reach the system''s eight-point rating to trigger the return mechanism.


    These three limitations are obviously to limit him and prevent him from exploiting bugs. Am I that kind of person? Gu He thought somewhat speechlessly.


    But even with these three limitations, the Disciple System''s function is still extremely terrifying. Gu He believed that with this Disciple System, he would definitely be able to change his fate.


    Then, Gu He suddenly remembered that he still had a newbie gift package that he hadn''t opened, and immediately said without hesitation: "System, open the newbie gift package!"


    "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully opening the newbie gift package."


    "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the divine skill - Initiation!"


    "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the Immortal Aura!"


    "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the Seven Apertures Exquisite Pill Heart!"


    "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the divine skill - Void Projection!"


    "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining a Nine Star Dou Saint Experience Card!"


    Hearing the system''s series of prompts, Gu He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He didn''t expect this newbie gift package to be so generous.


    It gave him so many good things! "The above items have been sent to the system space. Please check them carefully." The gentle female voice said and then went silent.


    Looking at the treasures in system space, Gu He took a deep breath and calmed down. "System, extract the divine skill - Initiation!" The next moment, Gu He said directly to the system.


    As Gu He''s voice fell, a ray of spiritual light suddenly drilled into his mind. In an instant, Gu He received a piece of mysterious information in his mind, which was the cultivation method and insight of Initiation divine skill.


    A momentter, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, and a hint of excitement shed in his eyes. This Initiation divine skill was too powerful!


    As long as it was anything he mastered, whether it was cultivation techniques, fighting skills,


    secret arts, cultivation insights, etc. Even his Dou Qi cultivation level. All these can be directly transferred to his disciples using Initiation divine skill.


    Gu He''s eyes were full of excitement. This Initiation divine skill was simply tailor-made for him. Initiation divine skill plus Disciple System. This was definitely a perfectbination.


    Gu He smiled and then looked at the system space again. "System, extract Immortal Aura!" As soon as he spoke, Gu He felt a mysterious and iparable force enveloping his whole body. It felt warm andfortable.


    At the same time, Gu He also felt that his body was undergoing subtle changes. Ayer of luster appeared on his skin, making it white and wless, like jade.


    Not only that, Gu He''s face and figure also changed slightly under the transformation of this mysterious force. Gu He, who was already handsome, had more refined features and a more perfect body proportion.


    A momentter, the changes in Gu He''s body slowly ended. Gu He curiously walked to a mirror in the room and looked at himself in the mirror.


    At this moment, a trace of admiration shed in Gu He''s eyes. He saw himself in the mirror, handsome and elegant, tall and slender, with no excess fat on his body.


    In addition, he also had a kind of ethereal and transcendent temperament on his body, coupled with his handsome face, he looked like an immortal who had descended to earth.


    Handsome!So damn handsome!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Gu He couldn''t help but be narcissistic. If he were a woman, he would probably not hesitate to marry himself.

 Chapter 2: Seven Apertures exquisite pill Heart, Divine Skill Void projection

    Chapter 2: Seven Apertures exquisite pill Heart, Divine Skill Void projection


    After a brief indulgence in self-admiration, Gu He reluctantly retracted his gaze. Following that, Gu He shifted his focus back to the interior of the system space.


    "System, extract the Seven Apertures exquisite pill heart!"


    Subsequently, Gu He felt an immensely potent force surging into his body. This force was overwhelmingly dominant, obliterating all in its path.


    In the next instant, Gu He sensed numerous minuscule needles weaving through his blood vessels, converging towards his heart. "Ah��"


    An involuntary cry escaped Gu He''s lips as the intense agony nearly caused him to lose consciousness.


    However, at that very moment, a mysterious power began to manifest within him. Innumerable runes emerged within Gu He''s body, intertwining and eventually coalescing into a heart.


    This heart bore seven apertures, each beat revealing enigmatic patterns. Amidst the rhythmic pulsations, resonated the echoes of alchemical cauldrons colliding.


    In that moment, a revtion dawned upon Gu He. After a brief passage of time, the peculiar sensation within his body gradually dissipated. The extraction of the Seven Apertures exquisite Heart waspleted!


    Gu He shut his eyes, graduallyprehending the wondrous applications of the Seven Apertures exquisite pill Heart. Possessing this heart meant Gu He would no longer encounter limitations in his path of alchemy.


    His innate talent for alchemy was already remarkable, and now with this heart, his potential was even more formidable. It could be said that as long as Gu He did not meet an untimely end, he was destined to be a future generation''s Alchemy Emperor!


    Feeling the immense effects of the Seven Apertures Luminous Heart, excitement flickered in Gu He''s eyes. With this heart, his journey towards bing a powerful cultivator was almost guaranteed.


    After a brief surge of excitement, Gu He gradually regained hisposure and directed his gaze back to the system space.


    "System, extract the Divine Technique �C Void Projection!"


    As a cryptic influx of information filled his mind, Gu He entered a state of enlightenment. After a while, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, a smile ying upon his lips.


    Evidently, he had already grasped the intricacies of the Void Projection technique. Void Projection involved condensing void jade symbols using his essence blood. Once the jade symbol was shattered, Gu He could project himself anywhere, much like his physical presence.


    What was most astonishing was that the projected form possessed the same strength as Gu He himself. The only drawback was that the projection could be sustained for only half an hour.


    After mastering this Void Projection technique, Gu He had already foreseen its applications. In the future, when his disciples embarked on adventures, Gu He could bestow a void jade symbol upon them for safekeeping.


    If they encountered danger, Gu He could instantly project himself there by shattering the jade symbol, aiding his disciples in oveing crises. A remarkable technique!


    Gu He couldn''t help but admire it. With this technique, he no longer needed to worry about his disciples facing peril.


    Finally, Gu He turned his attention to thest item within the system space.


    "Nine-star Dou Saint level experience card."


    As the name implied, upon using this card, Gu He could instantly attain the power of a Dou Saint! Furthermore, it was that of a Nine-Star Dou Saint!


    Naturally, this Dou Saint Experience Card was consumable �C once used, it would vanish. Moreover, after using the Dou Saint Experience Card, the Nine-Star Dou Saint cultivation could only be sustained for half an hour.


    Hence, for this card, Gu He must exercise utmost caution. In an era where Dou Di-level experts rarely appeared, a Nine-Star Dou Saint represented a pinnacle powerhouse.


    A contemtive look appeared in Gu He''s eyes. He wouldn''t use the Dou Saint Experience Card unless it was a matter of life and death in the future. This card for experiencing Dou Saint cultivation would serve as his ultimate trump card.


    "System, open the attribute panel," Gu He said calmly.


    As his words faded, an energy screen materialized in front of him, visible only to him.


    [


    Host: Gu He


    Age: Thirty


    Alchemist Rank: Sixth-Rank Alchemist


    Cultivation: Three-Star Dou King


    Technique: Purple Sun Technique (Intermediate Earth-Rank)


    Soul Cultivation Method: Dark Soul Technique (Seventh-Rank Soul Cultivation)


    Combat Techniques: me Palm (Advanced Profound-Rank), ze Eagle w (Advanced Profound-Rank)��


    Divine Techniques: Transmission, Void Projection


    Constitution: Seven Aperture exquisite pill Heart


    Other: Dou Saint Experience Card, Purple Eagle me, Scarlet Snake Cauldron��


    ]


    Examining the attribute panel before him, Gu He entered a state of contemtion. Gu He''s talent in alchemy was undoubtedly astonishing.


    Even in the Northwestern region of the Jia Ma Empire, he had achieved the rank of a Sixth-Rank Alchemist at the age of thirty. Such innate talent was almostparable to that of Yao Chen.


    It''s worth noting that Yao Chen hailed from the ancient Yao n among the Eight Great Families. This n was dedicated to alchemy, with the entire lineage consisting of alchemists.


    Yao Chen''s heritage as part of the Yao n provided the optimal foundation for an alchemist. Moreover, traces of Dou Di bloodline coursed through Yao Chen''s veins.


    While his remarkable talent was a factor, the augmentation from his Dou Di lineage was undeniable in his rise to bing the number one alchemist in this world.


    Compared to Gu He, Yao Chen possessed a multitude of inherent advantages. Turning his attention to his current cultivation level, Gu He pondered.


    Three-Star Dou King!


    Compared to his exceptional prowess in alchemy, Gu He''s cultivation talent was somewhat inferior. Although reaching the Three-Star Dou King level by thirty was already a considerable feat,


    Gu He''s progress could be attributed to his identity as a Sixth-Rank Alchemist. As a Sixth-Rank Alchemist, he could sustain himself independently.


    In times of bottlenecks, he could simply consume pills to break through. Yet, even so, Gu He remained at the Three-Star Dou King level, and this was with the assistance of an intermediate Earth-Rank technique.


    Of course, his fervent dedication to alchemy often overshadowed hismitment to cultivation.


    After thoroughly reviewing his attribute panel, a smile tugged at Gu He''s lips.


    A Three-Star Dou King!


    A Sixth-Rank Alchemist!


    Although not invincible, this starting point was iparably superior to the countless mediocre beginnings. Gu He felt content with this foundation.


    The system''s aid was now at his disposal. The forting challenges would hinge on his own endeavors.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just as Gu He''s aspirations soared, an unexpected knocking abruptly resounded from outside his door.


    "Who''s there?" Interrupted in his train of thought, Gu He''s brows furrowed slightly with a hint of displeasure.


    "Master, it''s disciple Liu Ling requesting an audience!" A slightly unsure voice emerged from beyond the door, marked by a tone of deep respect.


    Liu Ling? Upon hearing the name, a flicker of recognition sparked in Gu He


    ''s mind. Indeed, in the original work, Gu He had a disciple named Liu Ling.


    Although Liu Ling''s performance during the alchemypetition in the Gamma Empire fell short of the protagonist, Xiao Yan, he was still hailed as an alchemical prodigy.


    "Enter." Gu He''s voice held a touch of detachment. Coincidentally, he was curious to test the effectiveness of the Transmission divine technique.


    Today, he would employ Liu Ling as a test subject! However, Gu He had some concerns in his heart �C the system required a disciple to achieve an evaluation score of eight points to trigger the refund mechanism.


    He wondered whether Liu Ling''s talent could meet the system''s requirements. As Gu He''s words fell, the door was slowly pushed open, and a young man entered.


    The young man was dressed in an alchemist''s robe, appearing quite youthful and with a tall stature. He seemed to be in his early twenties, his handsome face carved with sharp lines.


    This young man was none other than Gu He''s personal disciple, Liu Ling. "Disciple pays respects to Master," Liu Ling bowed respectfully as he entered the room, his attitude exceedingly deferential.


    "Ling''er, no need for excessive courtesy," a gentle smile appeared on Gu He''s face. Hearing this, Liu Ling raised his head slowly. Yet, as he looked at Gu He''s face, his expression froze in shock.


    "Master, you��" Beneath the air of a transcendent immortal, Gu He now exuded an ethereal and elegant demeanor with every move.


    As a result, even Liu Ling, who was ustomed to being around Gu He, clearly detected the difference. He stared at Gu He, clearly taken aback.


    How could Master appear so�� Exquisitely handsome?


    Observing the figure before him, Liu Ling, who often prided himself on his own good looks, couldn''t help but feel a bit ashamed of himself.


    Noticing Liu Ling''s surprised expression, Gu He naturally understood the reason. However, he didn''t provide any exnation and acted as though he hadn''t noticed.


    The transcendent immortal aura mainly altered his temperament; his appearance had only undergone slight adjustments and hadn''t changed significantly.


    Hence, Gu He didn''t need to worry about Liu Ling suspecting his true identity. "Ling''er, is there something you need from me?" After a moment of thought, Gu He smiled and changed the subject.


    Hearing this, Liu Ling immediately regained his senses. He nced at Gu He and respectfully said, "Reporting to Master, I have sessfully broken through to the Second-Rank Alchemist realm."


    At this point, a faint smile curved on Liu Ling''s lips, a trace of self-satisfaction shing in his eyes.


    At just fifteen years old, he had reached the realm of a Second-Rank Alchemist. This achievement was nearly unmatched within the entire Jia Ma Empire, second only to his Master, Gu He.


    "Not bad at all," Gu He praised with a word. "System, check Liu Ling''s attributes," Gu He secretlymunicated with the system. He wanted to see whether Liu Ling''s attributes met the system''s requirement of an eight-point evaluation.


    As Gu He''s words ended, a light screen appeared in front of him, visible only to him.

 Chapter 3: Transmitting Knowledge

    Chapter 3: Transmitting Knowledge


    [


    Name: Liu Ling


    Comprehension: 7.5


    Root Bone: 7.5


    Luck: 8+1 (Became the host''s disciple, Luck +1)


    Alchemy Realm: Second Rank Alchemist


    Cultivation Level: Second Star Fighter


    Technique: Fierce Sun Form (Mystic High-level)


    Combat Skill: me Yang Finger (Mystic Intermediate-level)


    ]


    Upon scrutinizing Liu Ling''s attributes, Gu He''s expression turned peculiar. Liu Ling''sprehension and root bone were only at 7.5, and his luck barely met the standard.


    Nevertheless, Gu He hadn''t anticipated bonus points after Liu Ling became his disciple. However, heprehended; he was a transmigrator with a system. More importantly, he possessed the Apprentice System. With himself as the master, Liu Ling would undoubtedly be a formidable individual.


    What a stroke of luck; adding one point was justifiable. With this additional point, Liu Ling''s score reached exactly 8, triggering the system''s reward mechanism.


    "Master, Master..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the room, Liu Ling, observing Gu He''s silent gaze, grew perplexed. "Um..." A trace of embarrassment flickered on Gu He''s face, swiftly reced by calmness. He pondered, "I was just contemting how to reward you."


    "Reward?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s expression puzzled. "Master, what reward?" "Since you''ve advanced to a Second Rank Alchemist, I naturally have to reward you," Gu He said, a smile on his face.


    "Ah..."


    "Rewards for breakthroughs?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s eyes revealed surprise. A reward for reaching the Second Rank Alchemist was unexpected.


    "Yes, it''s a form of encouragement," Gu He chuckled. "In the future, whether you advance in alchemy or cultivation, I''ll grant rewards."


    Liu Ling''s excitement heightened. "Disciple thanks Master."


    "Ling''er,e here. I''ll teach you a secret technique to enhance your soul power," Gu He beckoned Liu Ling. Soul Power Cultivation Secret Technique!


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s mind shook. Master was willing to teach him a soul power cultivation secret technique? For an alchemist, soul power intensity was crucial.


    Though Liu Ling had reached the Second Rank Alchemist, to reach the Third Rank, his soul power must meet the standard. Soul power intensity increased with cultivation advancement, but there was also the method of practicing soul power secret techniques.


    For Liu Ling, as an alchemist, he focused less on cultivating energy. He leaned towards soul power secrets. However, these secrets were precious and not easily obtained.


    Liu Ling had long wished for a soul power cultivation technique. Now that he heard Gu He was willing to teach him, joy overwhelmed him. He approached Gu He immediately.


    "Ling''er, sit down," Gu He instructed, seeing Liu Ling''s excitement. The Mystic Soul Technique, a Seventh Rank soul power cultivation method, was a treasure Gu He obtained from an ancient ruin in his youth.


    Despite receiving returns for anything given to disciples, Gu He chose what was most valuable. Liu Ling, though puzzled, trusted Gu Hepletely andplied.


    Gu Heid his palm on Liu Ling''s head and seriously said, "Close your eyes, focus your mind." Liu Ling followed suit. Gu He employed the Transmission Technique and transmitted the Mystic Soul Technique and its insights to Liu Ling.


    Meanwhile, Liu Ling, while puzzled by Gu He''s behavior, sensed a mysterious flow of information in his mind. With no time to think, he focused as instructed, absorbing the enigmatic knowledge.


    Momentster, Gu He hadpletely transmitted the contents of the Mystic Soul Technique to Liu Ling. Liu Ling''s eyes remained shut, his mind absorbing and merging the newfound information.


    Mystic Soul Technique! Seventh Rank Soul Power Cultivation Secret Technique? Ultimately, Liu Ling learned the name and grade of the soul power cultivation method Gu He imparted to him.


    Meanwhile, a notification from the system echoed in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted disciple Liu Ling the Seventh Rank technique, Mystic Soul Technique. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining the Emperor Grade Devouring Soul Technique!"


    "The God Grade Devouring Soul Technique has been deposited in the system space. Host, please check."


    With the sound of the system in his mind, Gu He was stunned. As he realized, a surge of jubtion spread across his face. Emperor Grade! He hadn''t misheard!


    Imparting a Seventh Rank Mystic Soul Technique resulted in obtaining an Emperor Grade technique, the Devouring Soul Technique! With a thought, Gu He entered the system space.


    There, a ck scroll floated in the void, emitting an eerie light. "Does the host ept the inheritance of the Devouring Soul Technique?" A system prompt resonated as Gu He''s consciousness touched the ck scroll.


    However, he remembered that Liu Ling was present and decided to exit the system space. He shifted his gaze to Liu Ling, who was still absorbing the knowledge.


    Liu Ling, having learned the Seventh Rank Mystic Soul Technique, opened his eyes, excitement gleaming. With his eyes wide, Liu Ling saw Gu He''s smiling face. "Disciple thanks Master for this divine technique!" With utmost sincerity, Liu Ling knelt before Gu He.


    Liu Ling''s reaction was expected. The Mystic Soul Technique was incredibly impressive. It was a Seventh Rank soul power cultivation technique, a path to bing a Seventh Rank Alchemist.


    The magnitude of this technique, even some Sixth Rank Alchemists might not possess. Liu Ling, a mere Second Rank Alchemist, had acquired a Seventh Rank technique! It was truly astounding.


    "A technique alone is not enough. As my direct disciple, you''ll eventually receive it," Gu He reassured. "I''m just offering it to you a bit earlier."


    Gu He understood Liu Ling''s feelings perfectly. The Emperor Grade technique was immensely exciting. "Master''s generosity is beyond words. I am profoundly grateful," Liu Ling expressed his heartfelt gratitude.


    "Enough about that. My rewards for you aren''t over yet," Gu He said, gently patting Liu Ling''s head.


    Not over?


    Was there more toe from Master? Liu Ling''s expression turned slightly stunned. Was his master being exceptionally generous today?


    "Don''t specte," Gu He advised, patting Liu Ling''s head. "Yes, Master," Liu Lingplied, closing his eyes. Gu He extended his right palm, pressing it against Liu Ling''s back.


    Feeling powerful energy entering his body, Liu Ling was taken aback. What was his master doing? "Focus your mind and absorb this energy," Gu He''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Without time to question, Liu Ling obeyed, wholeheartedly absorbing the energy. Momentster, a muffled sound echoed within Liu Ling''s body. His aura shifted.


    He had broken through. His cultivation jumped from a Two-star Dou Practitioner to a Three Star Dou Practitioner. But it wasn''t over. The energy within him continued to surge.


    After another moment, Liu Ling''s aura changed once more.


    Four-star Dou practitioner!


    Sweat adorned Liu Ling''s handsome face, and he appeared somewhat pale. Clearly, the process of receiving the power wasn''t easy.


    Boom!


    After a moment, Liu Ling broke through to be a Five-star Dou Practitioner. "Master


    , I can''t endure it anymore..." Liu Ling''s voice was tinged with agony.


    He had reached his limit. Hearing this, Gu He felt a twinge of disappointment but understood the need for caution. Over-transferring power could cause substantial harm to Liu Ling''s body.


    With this in mind, Gu He halted the transfer and received a system notification.


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted senior disciple Liu Ling seven days'' worth of cultivation. Congrattions to the host for triggering a thousand-fold return, obtaining neen years of cultivation!"


    (Note: These neen years correspond to the level of a Third Star Dou King.)


    "Neen years of cultivation have been deposited in the system space. Host, please check."


    A thousand-fold return! Neen years of cultivation! Hearing the system''s announcement, Gu He was taken aback. Trading seven days'' cultivation for neen years was an incredibly favorable deal.


    Without hesitation, Gu He delved into the system space. There, a purple sphere hovered in the void. "Does the host ept the neen years of cultivation?"


    The system''s voice echoed as Gu He''s consciousness touched the sphere. Due to Liu Ling''s presence, Gu He chose not to ept it temporarily. When he withdrew from the system space, he found Liu Ling kneeling before him again.


    "Ling''er, why are you kneeling again?" Gu He helped Liu Ling up, somewhat bemused. "Master''s kindness is as immense as a mountain. You''ve granted me a Seventh Rank cultivation technique and even bestowed cultivation upon me. I feel ashamed and indebted to you," Liu Ling expressed his gratitude.


    "If Master treats me like this, I vow to repay your kindness a thousandfold and ten thousandfold when I achieve sess," Liu Ling vowed in his heart.


    "Ling''er, you''re my only disciple. Naturally, I''ll pass on the good things to you," Gu He replied, appreciating Liu Ling''s sincerity.


    "As long as you diligently cultivate, make a name for yourself outside, and uphold my reputation, that''ll be repaying me," Gu He patted Liu Ling''s shoulder, speaking earnestly.


    "Disciple swears to double the effort in cultivation and never disappoint Master''s high expectations." Liu Ling''s eyes gleamed with determination as he made this promise.


    "Good!" "You truly are a remarkable disciple." Gu He''s eyes showed admiration, and he decided to offer all the rewards at once. "I still have a reward for you."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling appeared astounded. "Another reward?" Another Seventh Rank technique? Another transfer? Receiving these, Liu Ling felt like he was in a dream.


    And Gu He was saying there was more toe? Master, your generosity is bordering on extravagant... Gu He smiled faintly, his thoughts directed to his next action. A wisp of purple me appeared in his palm.


    As the purple me materialized, it took the form of an eagle, emitting an eagle''s cry. Around it, peculiar ripples akin to water waves started to ripple, creating a mystical aura. "Ling''er, there''s onest reward from me. It''s this Purple Eagle me."

 Chapter 4: Heavenly Flame – Nine Abyssal Flames

    Chapter 4: Heavenly me �C Nine Abyssal mes


    "Master��"


    "Isn''t this your Purple Eagle me?" As Gu He unveiled the purple mes, Liu Ling''s eyes widened. Having followed Gu He for many years, he naturally recognized these purple mes as the ones Gu He used for alchemy.


    The Purple Eagle me was an extraordinary beastly fire, which Gu He had acquired with great difficulty. Could it be that Master even wants to reward me with this Purple Eagle me?


    Thinking of what Gu He had just said, Liu Ling could no longer hold back.


    Thud!


    "Master, this cannot be!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "You''ve already imparted seventh-grade techniques and cultivation to your disciple. That alone is more than enough. This Purple Eagle me is the fire you use for alchemy, Master. Your disciple cannot ept it!"


    This time, Liu Ling, contrary to his usual self, kneeled down and refused to ept. The Purple Eagle me had remarkable effects for alchemists. If he were to ept it, what would Master do for alchemy in the future?


    At this thought, Liu Ling adamantly declined the Purple Eagle me. "Ling''er, rise." Seeing Liu Ling kneel again, Gu He felt a headache. This foolishd was fine, but his resolve was a bit too weak. Kneeling at every turn, who could bear this?


    "Master, if you retract your request, then I''ll rise." Liu Ling shook his head, still refusing to ept. "Ling''er, if you keep this up, Master will get angry." With Liu Ling not heeding his words, Gu He could only assume a "strict teacher" stance and feigned anger.


    "Master!" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling was unwilling, but he had to obediently stand up. "Master, I truly cannot ept this Purple Eagle me." Liu Ling still refused to take the Purple Eagle me.


    "Ling''er, in fact, I''ve received news about another type of special fire." Seeing Liu Ling resolute, Gu He had to resort to ast-ditch effort: "I won''t need this Purple Eagle me much longer. If you don''t want it, I''ll give it to someone else."


    Having said that, Gu He prepared to retrieve the Purple Eagle me from his hand. Hearing this, Liu Ling was momentarily stunned. When he snapped back, he hastily grabbed Gu He''s sleeve.


    "Don''t... Master��"


    "I was wrong, Master!"


    Liu Ling''s mournful expression immediately turned into a fawning one. "Master, since you won''t use it, please give it to your disciple."


    Gu He''s face turned stern: "Didn''t you adamantly refuse it?" Liu Ling quickly admitted his mistake: "Master, I was wrong. I want it, I want��"


    "That''s more like it." Gu He''s eyes glinted with a trace of satisfaction. He no longer restrained Liu Ling and directly handed over the Purple Eagle me.


    Meanwhile, in Gu He''s mind, the system''s prompt tone slowly rang.


    [Ding, the host has bestowed the "Beast me - Purple Eagle me" to senior disciple Liu Ling. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten thousand fold return, obtaining the Heavenly me - Nine Abyssal mes.]


    [The Nine Abyssal mes have been delivered to the system space. Please check.]


    Tenfold return!


    Nine Abyssal mes!


    Gu He''s hand holding the Purple Eagle me couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "Thank you, Master!" Liu Ling cautiously received the Purple Eagle me and bowed to Gu He in gratitude.


    "Go on, quickly refine it." Hearing the system''s prompt tone in his mind, Gu He was eager to check it out. He promptly urged Liu Ling to leave.


    "Yes, I shall take my leave."


    Just like Gu He''s emotions, Liu Ling was also impatient to refine the Purple Eagle me. Upon hearing Gu He''s urging, he didn''t linger and hurriedly left Gu He''s room.


    After Liu Ling left, Gu He couldn''t wait any longer and entered the system space. Inside the system space, apart from the ck scroll and the purple light cluster, there was now an additional purple me.


    This purple me was highly spirited, resembling a phoenix. "So, this is the Nine Abyssal mes?" Looking at the purple me before him, excitement shone in Gu He''s eyes.


    A Heavenly me was a coveted item for every alchemist, and Gu He was no exception, being an alchemist himself.


    ["Ding, does the host wish to begin the assimtion of the Nine Abyssal mes?"]


    As Gu He''s consciousness approached the Nine Abyssal mes, the system''s voice resounded in his mind. Hearing the system''s voice, Gu He momentarily paused and then shook his head.


    He wasn''t sure if haphazardly merging with an Otherworldly Fire would be dangerous. Even though he had the system''s assistance, for safety''s sake, Gu He thought it better to first elevate his cultivation.


    Thinking this, Gu He immediately turned his gaze to the nearby purple light cluster. "System, extract 19 years of cultivation!" After a moment of contemtion, Gu He gave a directmand to the system.


    As Gu He''s words fell, a massive surge of power burst forth within him.


    "Not good!"


    Sensing this energy, Gu He''s expression changed. He then swiftly moved and appeared in the neighboring alchemy room. By now, the vast energy had already flooded Gu He''s limbs and bones. He forcibly calmed himself and activated the Purple Yang Form to start absorbing this immense energy.


    After a moment, Gu He''s cultivation began to steadily rise...


    Fourth Star Dou King!


    Fifth Star Dou King!


    Sixth Star Dou King! ...


    In the alchemy room, Gu He''s aura was soaring continuously, extremely terrifying. Fortunately, Gu He had shifted to this alchemy room in time. To prevent an explosion, the walls of this room were constructed with precious materials, making it hard for themotion caused by Gu He''s sessive breakthroughs to be detected by outsiders.


    Seventh Star Dou King!


    Eighth Star Dou King!


    Ninth Star Dou King!


    As he incessantly absorbed the energy within him, Gu He''s cultivation continued to increase. Finally, Gu He''s cultivation reached its peak at the Ninth Star Dou King.


    Just one step away, and he would break through to the Dou Emperor realm. Simultaneously, the energy within Gu He''s body was finally depleted. Slowly opening his eyes, a trace of excitement shed in Gu He''s gaze.


    Ninth Star Dou King!


    In a mere moment, he had leapt from a Third Star Dou King to a peak Ninth Star Dou King. This feeling was incredibly exhrating. Feeling the formidable power of a Ninth Star Dou King within him, a confident smile unconsciously appeared on Gu He''s lips.


    With this progress, it wouldn''t be long before he could break through to the Dou Emperor realm. Being familiar with the original work, he naturally understood this.


    Only by stepping into the Dou Emperor realm could he possess a thread of self-preservation amidst this world teeming with formidable individuals.


    "ording to my current strength as a Ninth Star Dou King and with the assistance of the system, fusing with the Nine Abyssal mes should be safe."


    After a moment of contemtion, Gu He spoke calmly, "System, extract the Nine Abyssal mes." As soon as Gu He''s words fell, the purple me within the system space transformed into a purple light, instantly entering Gu He''s body.


    Upon the integration of the Nine Abyssal mes, Gu He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Hisplexion turned extremely pale in an instant.


    An intensely scorching sensation surged within him. Drops of sweat rolled down Gu He''s forehead as he felt every fiber of his body convulsing relentlessly.


    Amidst this heart-wrenching pain, the Nine Abyssal mes gradually began to assimte within Gu He. After what felt like an eternity, the excruciating pain within Gu He''s body slowly faded.


    At that very moment, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, a trace of purple light shimmering in his pitch-ck pupils. Extending his right hand slowly, Gu He''s thoughts flickered, causing a ball of purple me to surge instantly.


    Gazing at the purple Nine Abyssal mes in his hand, a satisfied smile curled on Gu He''s lips. "Next, it''s time for this Emperor-grade technique, the Devouring Soul Art.


    Following his excitement, Gu He gradually calmed down. His gaze shifted slowly to the ck scroll within the system space."

 Chapter 5: Inheritance of the Devouring Soul Art, Yun Yun’s Visit

    Chapter 5: Inheritance of the Devouring Soul Art, Yun Yun��s Visit


    ["Does the host ept the inheritance of the Devouring Soul Art?"]


    As Gu He''s consciousness made contact with the ck scroll, the system''s prompt tone sounded.


    "I ept!"


    Without hesitation, Gu He made a direct choice. In the next moment, Gu He felt a bit dizzy as a myriad of information flowed into his mind. Countless streams of information entered him like an extremely sharp de, cutting open his skull and surging into the depths of his mind.


    With his eyes tightly closed, Gu He''s mind slightly concentrated, immersing himself in the torrent of information. After a long while, a faintyer of cold sweat clung to Gu He''s eyshes, and a trace of excitement suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Until the end, Gu He''s chest was heaving rapidly, clearly indicating his extreme excitement at this moment. Absorbed in the profound information in his mind, Gu He remainedpletely still. It wasn''t until three hourster that he slowly opened his eyes, his pitch ck pupils radiating excitement.


    "The Devouring Soul Art can actually directly consume others'' souls to enhance one''s own soul power!" Recalling the contents of the Devouring Soul Art in his mind, excitement appeared in Gu He''s eyes.


    "Not only that, while devouring another''s soul, the Devouring Soul Art can also allow me to view their memories!"


    "This ability is truly terrifying!"


    Thinking of the extraordinary effects of the Devouring Soul Art, Gu He couldn''t help but marvel at its power as an Emperor-grade technique.


    For an alchemist, the most crucial aspect was the cultivation of soul power. Compared to cultivating Dou Qi, cultivating soul power was far more difficult.


    Moreover, as one progressed, enhancing soul power became increasingly challenging. This was also why on the Dou Qi continent, there were very few high-level alchemists.


    Now that Gu He had mastered the Emperor-grade technique, the Devouring Soul Art, he could directly enhance his soul power by consuming others'' souls.


    For other alchemists, this was equivalent to gaining an unfair advantage. After a long while, the excitement in Gu He''s heart gradually subsided, reced by a contemtive expression in his eyes.


    Though the Devouring Soul Art was immensely powerful, it couldn''t be openly used. Once exposed to the light, this bizarre and abnormal technique would undoubtedly attract unwanted attention. Even as a Rank 6 alchemist, Gu He might not be able to protect himself.


    Hence, if Gu He were to use the Devouring Soul Art in the future, he needed to be extremely cautious.


    "Let''s stabilize my cultivation first." Considering that he had rapidly elevated a significant portion of his cultivation, Gu He was slightly worried about potential instability. He returned to his room to rest for a while.


    "Elder Gu He..."


    Just as Gu He was about to lie down and recuperate, a clear and melodious voice, akin to a pearl falling onto a jade te, suddenly sounded from outside the alchemy room.


    Hearing this voice, Gu He blinked in surprise, and an elegant and noble figure shed through his mind.


    Yun Yun? What was she doing here?


    The memories of his previous life, where he pursued Yun Yun, remained deeply ingrained in Gu He''s mind. Naturally, he could immediately discern the voice outside as belonging to Yun Yun, the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect.


    Could it be that the aura I emitted during my breakthrough just now leaked out and was detected by Yun Yun? Such a possibility crossed Gu He''s mind.


    This shouldn''t have happened! In ordance with Gu He''s thoughts, even if the alchemy room were to explode during the process, it wouldn''t have any impact on the outside world. There was no reason his breakthrough aura would leak out.


    Baffled internally, yet Gu He couldn''t afford to be dismissive of Yun Yun outside. After all, she was the Yun Lan Sect''s Sect Master, and moreover, a Dou Emperor-level powerhouse.


    Creak! Gu He rose slowly, swiftly opened the room''s door, and addressed her. Immediately, a figure dressed in green entered Gu He''s view.


    Although he had absorbed the memories of his previous life and held a profound image of the woman''s appearance, seeing her in person still prompted an involuntary sense of awe.


    The woman was enveloped in a simple gown that entuated her curvaceous figure. Her hair was elegantly tied into a phoenix-themed essory, while her beautiful and serene countenance carried an air of refinement and nobility that the modest attire couldn''t hide.


    The woman wore a white gown, and her raven-ck tresses cascaded like a waterfall down to her slender waist. Her exquisite features, reminiscent of a fairy detached from mundane concerns, were imbued with an ethereal tranquility that carried no trace of arrogance.


    While Gu He was taking in her appearance, Yun Yun was also observing him. "Senior Gu He, why do you seem a bit different from before?" As she gazed upon the extraordinarily handsome and charismatic Gu He, Yun Yun''s heart stirred.


    "Senior Gu He, are you alright?" Soon after, noticing his prolonged gaze, Yun Yun''s brows slightly furrowed, a hint of dissatisfaction in her bright eyes. Upon hearing her, Gu He snapped out of his reverie, a hint of embarrassment surfacing in his eyes.


    Damn, this is awkward... Cough...


    He cleared his throat, concealing his unease, and shifted his gaze back to Yun Yun before gently inquiring, "Master Yun, what brings you here today?"


    Seeing Gu He withdraw his gaze, and recalling her purpose foring, Yun Yun''s expression softened. She slightly parted her crimson lips and exined, "Senior Gu He, I havee to request your assistance in refining a Gathering Qi Pill."


    Having said that, Yun Yun extended her fair hand, revealing a storage ring in her palm. "Here are the materials for refining two Gathering Qi Pills. I apologize for the imposition, Senior Gu He."


    Hearing this, Gu He was taken aback, "Refining Gathering Qi Pills?"


    So, this woman came to seek alchemical aid. Hold on... Gathering Qi Pills! Suddenly, a thought resurfaced in Gu He''s mind. Could it be?


    To validate his assumption, Gu He smiled faintly, his tone tinged with curiosity, "Master, the function of the Gathering Qi Pill is to allow a Ninth Stage Dou Qi practitioner to wlessly condense their Dou Qi whirlwind, achieving a hundred percent sess rate, am I correct?"


    "I recall that Yanran has already broken through to the Dou Practitioner level, so why..." Gu He trailed off, his gaze slightly puzzled as he looked at Yun Yun. Hearing this, a hint of annoyance flickered in Yun Yun''s heart, finding Gu He a bit meddlesome in matters that didn''t concern him.


    Yet, considering the contributions Gu He had made to the Cloud Mist Sect over the years, Yun Yun hesitated for a moment and decided to exin, "As you know, Yanran still carries an engagement. Her fianc�� is merely a Third Stage Dou Qi practitioner, and she doesn''t approve of this marriage. She intends to go to Utan City to break off the engagement."


    "While breaking off an engagement might seem inappropriate, I support her decision to ensure Yanran''s peace of mind in her cultivation." "Consider this Gathering Qi Pill aspensation for that young man." Yun Yun''s tone held a touch of regret.


    After all, the matter of breaking off engagements wasn''t the most honourable approach taken by the Cloud Mist Sect.


    Just as he suspected! After hearing Yun Yun''s exnation, Gu He immediately understood everything.The Gathering Qi Pill he was to refine was meant for Xiao Yan. Before long, Nn Yanran would take this Gathering Qi Pill and forcefully break off the engagement at the Xiao n in Wu Tan City.


    Thus, the storyline of "Battle Through the Heavens" would begin with Nn Yanran''s decisive break from the engagement.


    Because of Nn Yanran''s resolute action, Xiao Yan would find the motivation to grow stronger and ultimately thwart Hun Tian Di''s scheme. Hun Tian Di probably never anticipated that his downfall would be triggered by Xiao Yan''s broken engagement.

 Chapter 6: Yun Yun’s Shock!

    Chapter 6: Yun Yun��s Shock!


    "So that''s how it is."


    After listening to Yun Yun''s words, Gu He pretended to be enlightened. Then he nodded in agreement and said: "Actually, I don''t really approve of Yan Ran''s marriage contract with Xiao Yan either."


    "After all, Yan Ran is going to inherit the position of the Cloud Mist Sect''s leader in the future." "That Xiao Yan is just a trash with a Dou Disciple level three-stage, how can he match up to YanRan?"


    "Elder Gu He also thinks so?" Hearing this, Yun Yun''s eyes brightened, and a smile appeared on her pretty face. Originally, she had always felt guilty about the matter of breaking off the engagement.


    But after hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun suddenly felt that she didn''t do anything wrong. That Xiao Yan didn''t deserve her precious disciple. "That''s natural." Gu He nodded slightly and said slowly: "Yan Ran is also considered my junior, I watched her grow up. I don''t want her to ruin her great future because of a paper contract."


    "In that case, the matter of breaking off the engagement should not be dyed. I will trouble Elder Gu He to refine this Qi Gathering pill. Perhaps it was because Gu He''s words just now hit Yun Yun''s heart, Yun Yun looked at Gu He with a bright smile on her face.


    Looking at Yun Yun''s smile, Gu He felt a slight ripple in his heart. No wonder his previous self was so obsessed with Yun Yun. If it were him, he wouldn''t be able to resist either! "Yan Ran is also my junior, refining the Qi Gathering Pill is also my duty."


    Quickly recovering his senses, Gu He said with a smile. As he spoke, he reached out and took the storage ring from Yun Yun''s palm. "Elder Gu He is very kind. I will tell Yan Ran about your kindness." Yun Yun said with a smile on her lips.


    "In that case, I wille back tomorrow to get the Qi Gathering Pill." She said and slowly turned around, ready to leave. "Sect Leader, please wait."


    "There is no need to wait until tomorrow for the Qi Gathering Pill." With a confident smile on his face, Gu He said seriously. "Yan Ran''s matter of breaking off the engagement should be done sooner rather thanter."


    "I will start refining the Qi Gathering Pill right now." Hearing this, Yun Yun was slightly startled, then nodded and said: "That''s fine." "Then please wait here for a moment, Sect Leader."


    Seeing Yun Yun nod, Gu He took the storage ring and prepared to walk towards the pill refining room.


    "Elder Gu He, can I help you?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Yun opened her lips and said to Gu He. Seeing Gu He look over, Yun Yun felt a bit embarrassed and said: "The matter of breaking off the engagement is Yan Ran''s lifelong matter. As her teacher, I naturally should do something."


    Hearing this, Gu He was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "In that case, please follow me, Sect Leader."


    "Mhm." Nodding her head, Yun Yun followed Gu He slowly into the pill refining room.


    Inside the room, a red pill furnace that was nearly half a meter tall stood in the center of the room. The pill furnace was dark red in color, with a faint luster on it. Below the pill furnace, there were four ferocious snake heads carved.


    The wide-open snake mouths formed four interconnected fire holes. The holes were curved and continuous, and the deeper they went, the smaller they became. It seemed that there were some mysteries hidden inside.


    On top of the pill furnace, there was a dark red lid with a huge snake coiled on it. There was also a special hole on the lid, which was used to put in the medicinal ingredients. On the lid, there were some fine holes made of ice silver, which had the effect of dissipating heat, to prevent the furnace from exploding due to high temperature.


    In the middle part of the pill furnace, there was a transparent mirror made of ice essence. From here, one could clearly see everything inside during pill refining.


    On the surface of the pill furnace, there were beautiful and magnificent beast carvings, which looked lifelike as if they were alive. This pill furnace was called the Red Snake Furnace, and it was a four-mouthed furnace.


    The pill furnace was the most important thing for a pill refiner. A good pill furnace could greatly increase the sess rate of pill refining.


    Gu He remembered that in the original book, there was also a Heavenly Furnace List in the pill refining world besides the Heavenly me List. As the name implied, the Furnace List recorded that extremely perfect and outstanding pill furnaces. There were thirteen furnaces in the Furnace List. Each of them had a magic that made countless pill refiners covet them.


    Gu He''s Red Snake Furnace was notparable to the famous furnaces on the Heavenly Furnace List, but it was much better than ordinary pill furnaces. Looking at the pill furnace in front of him, Gu He suddenly thought that his good disciple seemed tock a good pill furnace.


    Well, next month he would give this pill furnace to his good disciple. Thinking this, Gu He looked at Yun Yun who was following behind him and then took out a fan made of unknown bird feathers from his storage ring and handed it to Yun Yun.


    The fan was covered with golden patterns and looked very exquisite.


    "What does Elder Gu He want me to do with this fan?" Yun Yun subconsciously took the golden fan from Gu He''s hand, not understanding his intention.


    Gu He looked at Yun Yun and smiled lightly: "Sect Master, if you really want to help, why don''t you fan me a few times? It''s quite hot in this alchemy room."


    "Uh��"


    Hearing this, Yun Yun stared at Gu He nkly, her red lips slightly parted, and said incredulously: "You want me to fan you?"


    "What, you don''t want to?"


    "Then Sect Master might as well go out first."


    Hearing this, Gu He said indifferently: "To refine a mere Qi Gathering Pill, I alone am enough. I don''t need anyone else''s assistance." As he spoke, Gu He took out the materials for refining the Qi Gathering Pill from his storage ring and ced them on a table next to him.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun paused for a moment. Seeing Gu He''s serious expression, she hesitated for a while. In the end, she put down her Sect Master''s dignity and took the golden fan and gently fanned Gu He.


    Feeling the cool breezeing from behind him, Gu He felt secretly pleased. The Sect Master of Cloud Mist Sect personally fanning him, this treatment was really great. Then, Gu He slowly gathered his mind and stretched out his palm. A wisp of purple me rose up in his palm.


    As the purple me appeared, the temperature in the room suddenly increased. "This�� purple me?"


    Feeling the strangeness in the room, Yun Yun couldn''t help but look at the purple me in Gu He''s hand. A trace of shock shed in her beautiful eyes. "This is a Heavenly me!"


    Although Yun Yun was not an alchemist, she still recognized this rare and extraordinary fire. "When did Elder Gu He get a Heavenly me?" With her tempting lips slightly parted, Yun Yun looked at Gu He with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    At this moment, Gu He had already focused his mind on alchemy and didn''t notice the change in Yun Yun''s expression behind him. In the next moment, Gu He''s palm moved rapidly on the table.


    One by one, he grabbed the medicinal ingredients and threw them all into the pill furnace. As his palm left the pill furnace, Gu He''s face was calm. His fair palm suddenly moved like a butterfly flitting through flowers.


    And as his fingertips flicked, the scorching purple me inside the Red Snake Furnace obediently split into more than a dozen small mes that enveloped the medicinal ingredients that were thrown in.


    Watching Gu He''s smooth and natural movements that seemed like second nature to him, Yun Yun''s eyes were filled with wonder. After being transformed by the Celestial Aura, every movement of Gu He at this moment seemed natural and pleasing to the eye in Yun Yun''s eyes.

 Chapter 7: Yun Yun’s Heartbeat Sped Up!

    Chapter 7: Yun Yun��s Heartbeat Sped Up!


    "Howe I never noticed that Elder Gu He was so handsome��" Staring nkly at Gu He who was refining pills, Yun Yun suddenly had this thought in her mind.


    Oh my, Yun Yun, what are you thinking about? But then, a sense of restraint made Yun Yun feel a bit shy, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.


    She nced at him and saw that he was focused on refining pills, and didn''t notice her abnormality just now. Yun Yun breathed a sigh of relief. How embarrassing!!


    The Sect Master actually had a crush�� She slightly calmed her mind, and held the golden fan in her jade hand, attentively fanning Gu He. In the quiet alchemy room, the purple me danced enchantingly.


    As time passed, a faint medicinal fragrance filled the room. The red pill furnace slowly rotated in mid-air, and the purple me churned violently inside.


    And as the red furnace rotated, the space around it also emitted waves of tiny energy ripples. These energy ripples formed a circr shape with the pill furnace as the center and gradually spread out in all directions.


    Inside the pill furnace where the me was tumbling, a thumb-sized light green pill embryo slowly took shape under the fire''s burning. At a certain moment, a deep purple pill fragrance suddenly emanated from the furnace and filled the room, lingering for a long time.


    The purple me only rose for a blink of an eye, and then quickly vanished. And as the me vanished, a thumb-sized pill that was light purple in color and emitted a faint luster appeared in the pill furnace, spinning round and round.


    "Is it going to be done?" Smelling the light green pill fragrance, Yun Yun''s eyes brightened. Gu He pped the Red Snake Furnace, and the light green pill was immediately spat out by the furnace andnded steadily in Gu He''s palm.


    Then, Gu He took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and put the Qi Gathering Pill directly into it. After doing all this, Gu He turned around and looked at Yun Yun.


    "Sect Master, I have sessfully refined the Qi Gathering Pill."


    After saying that, Gu He handed the jade bottle in his hand to Yun Yun.


    "Huh!"


    Seeing Yun Yun''s flushed cheeks, Gu He eximed. "Sect Master, why is your face so red?" Then, Gu He subconsciously reached out and touched Yun Yun''s smooth forehead.


    "You don''t have a fever��" When Gu He''s hand touched Yun Yun''s forehead, Yun Yun''s expression suddenly froze. The cold touch seemed to sweep over her whole body, making her heartbeat speed up rapidly.


    "Sect Master, are you okay?" And Yun Yun''s face seemed to get redder and redder. Gu He was worried and asked. Hearing this, Yun Yun came back to her senses. She shook her head slightly and said softly: "I''m fine. Maybe it''s too hot in the alchemy room. Let''s go out first."


    As she said that, Yun Yun didn''t dare to look at Gu He. She left the alchemy room first. Until a cool breeze came, it calmed down the strange emotions in Yun Yun''s heart.


    "Why do I feel that Sect Master is a bit weird��" Watching Yun Yun run away in panic, Gu He muttered to himself. He shook his head and took the jade bottle. He followed Yun Yun out of the alchemy room.


    "Sect Master, here��" He came to Yun Yun''s front and handed her the jade bottle. "Elder Gu He, thank you very much for this." She reached out her jade hand and slowly took the jade bottle. Yun Yun smiled lightly.


    "It''s just my duty. It''s nothing worth mentioning." Hearing this, Gu He smiled faintly. He was an honorary elder of Cloud Mist Sect. Pill refining was his duty.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun smiled slightly: "Then Elder Gu He, I will take my leave first." "Sect Master take care. I won''t see you off." Gu He nodded. After Yun Yun left, Gu He''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    It seemed that Xiao Yan would soon face breaking off his engagement. The plot of Doupo would also officially begin.


    Three yearster, Xiao Yan would directly attack Cloud Mist Sect. That meant that he didn''t have much time left.


    In these three years, he had to quickly improve his strength. And for him who had the Teaching System, the fastest way to be stronger was naturally to take disciples.


    But ording to the system requirements, Gu He had to get at least eight points for his disciples'' ratings. This forced Gu He to take only genius disciples.


    But where were there so many geniuses for Gu He to take? Thinking of this, Gu He began to review the plot of the original book. First of all, the protagonist Xiao Yan was definitely a genius.But Gu He didn''t hesitate to pass him.


    What a joke! What did Xiao Yan do to him in the original book? Gu He couldn''t take Xiao Yan as his disciple. Then, Gu He thought of the Xiao Yi Xian in Qing Shan Town. She had the Poison Body of Misfortune. Her talent was unquestionable. She definitely reached the eight-point rating.


    Then, Gu He thought of Qing Lin who had the bloodline of the snake people. Qing Lin had the Three Flowered Jade Eyes. Her future potential was unlimited. This definitely also reached the system''s eight-point rating.


    In the original book, there seemed to be only these two geniuses that appeared in the Jia Ma Empire. Gu He stood in ce and thought for a moment. He made a decision in his heart.


    He wanted to go down the mountain and make disciples! For now, he wanted to be stronger quickly. He had to go down the mountain and take disciples himself.


    Maybe, he would have some unexpected discoveries and meet other geniuses. Thinking of this, Gu He began to prepare the living supplies for going down the mountain.


    The next morning,


    A white mist covered the entire Cloud Mist Sect, looking like a fairnd. The next moment, a white figure flew out of the Cloud Mist Sect''s gate. Gu He spread out his crimson wings and headed straight for the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    In the depths of Cloud Mist Sect, on top of a pavilion, Yun Yun watched the departing white figure. A trace of doubt shed in her beautiful eyes.


    "What is Elder Gu He leaving the sect for?

 Chapter 8: Xiao Yi Xian

    Chapter 8: Xiao Yi Xian


    The Demon Beast Mountain Range is thergest mountain range in the Jia Ma Empire. Around the Demon Beast Mountain Range, there are many small towns of various sizes.


    And Qing Shan Town is the closest small town to the Demon Beast Mountain Range. In the town, the most populous crowd are naturally those mercenaries who lick blood on the de every day.


    They group together, hug each other''s arms, and spit on the street, discussing recklessly which woman has the most vour, which wine is the strongest, and which demon beast is the most ferocious.


    On both sides of the street, there are many shops, and because of Qing Shan Town''s geographical advantage, the poprity is quite hot. At this moment, a slight disturbance suddenly appeared on the busy street.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way for me!"


    A mercenary with a huge body carrying apanion ran wildly on the street, yelling angrily, and many pedestrians were rudely pushed away by him.


    The big man''s rough face had a deep scar, his mercenary clothes were stained with a lot of blood, and his fierce face looked like a evil ghost.


    Some pedestrians were hit by the big man, and their faces showed some dissatisfaction. But when they turned around and saw his fierce face, they obviously didn''t dare to provoke him, and they obediently gave way to him.


    " Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    After the big man left, he immediately cursed unwillingly. "Keep your voice down, they are the Dragon and Tiger brothers��" A passerby next to him seemed to recognize the big man and reminded him in a low voice.


    "What, they are the Dragon and Tiger brothers!"


    Hearing this, the face of the unhappy passerby changed, as if he was a little afraid of these "Dragon and Tiger brothers".


    Dragon and Tiger Brothers, is a very special mercenary group in Qing Shan Town because there are only two people in the mercenary group.


    Lin Long, Lin Hu.


    The two are brothers, united and have the strength of five-star Dou practitioners. In this Qing Shan Town, few people dare to mess with these two brothers.


    "Just now that person was Lin Hu, right? He was carrying his big brother? Lin Long?" "His face seemed a bit purple, I guess he was poisoned."


    "Looking at Lin Hu''s anxious look, I guess this poison is very powerful." Atst, some passers-by recognized his identity and whispered to each other.


    However, their faces did not show any pity or sympathy. This was not because they were cold-blooded by nature, but because as mercenaries, they lived a life of licking blood on the de.


    This kind of thing wasmonce for them, and there was nothing to be pitied or regretted. The scarred big man, also known as Lin Hu in the mouths of the people, carried his brother all the way and finally stopped at the door of a ce called "Ten Thousand Medicine Hall".


    "Little Medical Fairy! Little Medical Fairy! Please save my big brother!"


    As soon as he arrived at the door of Wan Yao Zhai, Lin Hu put down his big brother and shouted directly at medicine hall.


    "I''ming!" After the big man shouted five or six times, a light and graceful voice came from inside Ten Thousand Medicine Hall.


    The next moment, a girl in white slowly came out from behind the "ten thousand medicine hall"


    The girl in white wore a light white dress, and although her appearance was not stunning, she could be said to be a rare beauty. Her calm and smiling cheeks exuded a fresh and ethereal temperament, which made her charm rise greatly.


    On the girl''s slender waist which was less than a handful, there was a green belt that perfectly showed her slender and weak waist. This girl in white was naturally the little medical fairy that Lin Hu called for.


    "Little Medical Fairy, please save my big brother! I beg you!"


    Seeing Xioa Yi Xiane out, Lin Hu knelt in front of her like a lifesaver and begged. In front of the little medical fairy, hepletely lost his previous fierce appearance, and only had the concern of his younger brother for his elder brother.


    "You get up first, I need to see the injured person first." The little medical fairy''s light voice sounded, calming Lin Hu''s restless mood. "Yes, look at my big brother first��"


    Then Lin Hu took the little medical fairy to his big brother Lin Long''s side. "He is�� poisoned?" Xiao Yi Xian came to Lin Long''s body with a serious face and saw his ck face, and her pretty face changed.


    Then, she stretched out her jade hand and checked Lin Long''s wound. "He was bitten by a snake." Then, the little medical fairy turned to look at Lin Hu with an anxious look, and said solemnly: "What kind of poisonous snake bit him?"


    Hearing this, Lin Hu''s rough face was stunned and then showed a puzzled look: "That snake was very fast, I didn''t see it clearly, I only remember that it had ck and white colours."


    "My big brother fainted after being bitten." As he said this, Lin Hu''s face showed a fierce look. If something happened to his big brother, he would have to kill that snake.


    "ck and white colours��" Hearing this, the little medical fairy frowned, and then thought of something, Her pretty face changed: "Oh no, he might have been poisoned by the mandrake snake."


    "What, it''s the mandrake snake venom!"


    Hearing her words, Lin Hu''s rough face changed drastically, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes. As a veteran mercenary, he had never seen a mandrake snake, but he had heard of the fame of the mandrake snake venom.


    The mandrake snake was a second-order demon beast. Its venom was extremely poisonous. After being bitten, it was almost incurable.


    "I didn''t expect him to be poisoned by the mandrake snake venom! The mandrake snake venom is extremely poisonous. I am afraid that he won''t live long."


    The staff of medicinal hall next to them heard the little medical fairy''s words and looked at Lin Long lying on the ground with some pity as if looking at a dead person.


    "Little Medical Fairy, please save my big brother! You are a divine doctor, with superb medical skills. You must have a way, right?" "Little Medical Fairy, I beg you!"


    Suddenly, Lin Hu looked at the little medical fairy in front of him and kowtowed to her like crazy. "Don''t do this��" Seeing this scene, the little medical fairy''s face changed slightly, and a trace of reluctance shed in her beautiful eyes.


    She hesitated and said: "There is only one way to solve the mandrake snake venom."


    "What way?"


    Hearing this, Lin Hu immediately raised his head, ignoring the blood on his forehead, and asked eagerly. "Mandrake snake gall."


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Lin Hu with a very serious face: "Only the mandrake snake gall can solve the mandrake snake venom."


    "Mandrake snake gall!"


    Lin Hu was stunned for a moment, and then a firm look shed in his eyes. He said: "I''ll get the snake gall!" As he said, he was about to get up and leave "You only have three hours."


    The little medical fairy reminded him: "The mandrake snake venom is extremely fierce. I can only try my best to suppress it for three hours. You must get back the snake gall within three hours." "Three hours��"


    Lin Hu muttered to himself, nced at his unconscious big brother on the ground, and then left directly towards the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Watching Lin Hu leave, everyone in Ten Thousand Medicine Hall was silent.

 Chapter 9: Is Sir an Alchemist?

    Chapter 9: Is Sir an Alchemist?


    After Lin Hu left, the little medical fairy took out a jade bottle from her arms and poured out a pill to give Lin Long. As the pill entered Lin Long''s body, his face looked somewhat improved.


    However, Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face still wore a worried expression. She knew that her antidote could only temporarily suppress the poison in Lin Long''s body.


    After three hours, the mandrake snake venom would resurface, rendering even her antidote useless. "s, if only I were an alchemist��"


    "With the skills of an alchemist, I could undoubtedly neutralize the mandrake snake venom." Thinking of alchemy, a trace of loneliness flickered in the little medical fairy''s beautiful eyes.


    She had pursued the path of alchemy since childhood but had never been able to make a breakthrough. Therefore, she understood the challenges of bing an alchemist.


    She sighed softly and slowly rose. The only hope now was to rely on Lin Hu to obtain the mandrake snake gall. However, she was aware of how slim this hope was.


    Considering Lin Hu''s strength as a five-star Dou practitioner, obtaining the snake gall of a second-order demon beast like the mandrake snake seemed nearly impossible. As time passed, everyone in Ten Thousand Medicine Hall gazed at Lin Long lying on the ground, and the atmosphere gradually grew somber.


    "Only half an hour left��" The little medical fairy looked at the sky and muttered to herself. She examined Lin Long''s ckened face once again and shook her head helplessly.


    As a healer, witnessing a patient on the brink of death was a heart-wrenching experience. If only she could be an alchemist. Time ticked away, approaching the three-hour mark.


    The little medical fairy nced outside, hoping to spot Lin Hu''s figure. Unfortunately, Lin Hu remained absent. She approached Lin Long and extended her jade hand to check. The mandrake snake venom had now spread throughout his limbs and bones.


    "Is there truly no hope��" A trace of sadness crossed her beautiful eyes. The little medical fairy sighed softly.


    "Hehe, it seems I arrived just in time." At that moment, a clear voice resonated at the entrance of Ten Thousand Medicine Hall. Upon hearing the voice, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but turn her attention.


    A man in white had materialized at the hall''s entrance without notice. When Xiao Yi Xian beheld the man''s face, her own countenance became somewhat stupefied.


    This man in white possessed an otherworldly temperament. Not only was his handsome face reminiscent of a celestial being, but his deep star-like eyes were enchanting.


    The little medical fairy and Gu He exchanged gazes. "This is Xiao Yi Xian? She is indeed as described in the books."


    Observing the little medical fairy''s sweet countenance, Gu He sighed internally. "May I inquire about your name?" After a brief pause, Xiao Yi Xian refocused her attention and asked softly.


    "My surname is Gu." Gu He spoke with rity. This middle-aged man was none other than Gu He, who had traveled for three days from Yun Lan Sect to reach Qing Shan Town.


    "Gu��" "What did Mr. Gu mean by his earlier statement?" Recollecting Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian asked with curiosity. "I meant that I can remedy this mandrake snake venom." Gu He''s gaze lingered on the little medical fairy. He smiled slightly, his expression gentle.


    "Mr. Gu is also a doctor?" The little medical fairy''s eyes brightened with hope. "I suppose you could consider me a doctor."


    Being a doctor was, in essence, part of being an alchemist. However, their status paled inparison to true alchemists, as they couldn''t refine actual pills. Instead, they utilized ordinary mes to mix herbs, achieving only the basic healing effects.


    Yet, this fell far short of the potency of alchemical pills. Every doctor dreamed of ascending to the rank of alchemist, but many spent their entire lives without achieving this aspiration, hindered by ack of talent and proper guidance.


    "Since Mr. Gu can resolve the mandrake snake venom, please assist. Time is of the essence." The little medical fairy, thinking of Lin Long, quickly implored Gu He. "Hehe, it''s just a trifling matter of mandrake snake venom. What difficulty is there?"


    Gu He smiled lightly and approached Lin Long. From somewhere, he produced a jade bottle, poured out a pill, and administered it to Lin Long. "What kind of pill is this, Mr. Gu?"


    The little medical fairy observed the pill in Gu He''s hand, noticing its distinction from the pills she crafted. Her eyes lit up with curiosity. "It''s a simple detoxification pill." Gu He''s smile remained casual.


    He had just given Lin Long a second-grade pill��the detoxification pill. For Gu He, a sixth-grade alchemist, a second-grade pill was indeed unremarkable. "Just an ordinary detoxification pill?"


    Puzzled, the little medical fairy questioned whether amonce detoxification pill could truly counteract the mandrake snake venom. She scrutinized Lin Long for any changes.


    In the next moment, surprise flickered in her eyes. Despite Lin Long''s face darkening again after taking the pill, the darkness gradually receded. This indicated a gradual dissipation of the mandrake snake venom in Lin Long''s body.


    "This��" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes widened, her lips slightly parted, and her face registered surprise. "The mandrake snake venom was actually neutralized like this? Mr. Gu''s medical skills are truly astounding, aren''t they?"


    Witnessing this scene, everyone in the medicine hall regarded Gu He with admiration. Mr. Gu had sessfully countered the mandrake snake venom. After a while, Lin Long''splexion began to visibly return to normal.


    The little medical fairy examined him and smiled sweetly: "The snake venom in his body has beenpletely eliminated."


    Subsequently, the little medical fairy turned to Gu He with her beautiful eyes and smiled softly: "Thanks to Mr. Gu''s miraculous pill, we were able to counter the mandrake snake venom. On behalf of Ten Thousand Medicine Hall, I express my gratitude to Mr. Gu."


    Lin Long, a patient of her medicine hall, had now been cured by Gu He. The little medical fairy feltpelled to express her thanks.


    "It''s merely a second-grade pill. Nothing noteworthy." Gu He dismissed it with a smile.


    "Second-grade pill!!" However, at the mention of a second-grade pill, the little medical fairy''s expression changed. "Could it be that Mr. Gu is�� an alchemist?"

 Chapter 10 The Little Medical Fairy’s Thoughts

    Chapter 10 The Little Medical Fairy��s Thoughts


    "Sir, are you an alchemist?" The little medical fairy''s beautiful eyes blinked as she asked with anticipation. Gu He did not answer but just smiled and nodded. He really is an alchemist! Seeing Gu He nod in admission, the little medical fairy''s pretty face showed a surprised expression.


    Her biggest wish was to be an alchemist. But she had always been frustrated by theck of opportunities to meet one. After all, in the small Qing Shan Town, where would noble alchemistse?


    The little medical fairy''s eyes were full of excitement, and she wanted to ask him, but she was afraid of being rude. She had never seen a real alchemist, but she had heard many stories about them from other mercenaries.


    Legend has it that alchemists are aloof and arrogant, and ordinary people can hardly get along with them. "Maybe, this Mr. Gu is an exception?" The little medical fairy looked at Gu He and thought of this idea.


    After all, looking at Gu He''s clear smile and handsome face, he was really attractive to get close to. Such a person should be different from other alchemists.


    Hearing the conversation between Gu He and the little medical fairy, the other staff members of the medicine hall also showed shocked expressions on their faces. This gentleman was actually an alchemist!


    The people looked at Gu He with reverence in their eyes. In their hearts, the status of an alchemist was extremely noble. And he could also take out a second-grade pill, which meant that this gentleman was at least a second-grade alchemist.


    Thinking of this, the people looked at Gu He with awe. "Big brother! Big brother!" Just then, there were a few shouts outside of Ten Thousand Medicine Hall, with a trace of misery in their voices.


    Then, a ragged figure appeared at the door of the medicine hall. It was Lin Hu who had left earlier. At this moment, Lin Hu''s rough face was full of grief. His eyes were tearful. He suddenly threw himself on Lin Long''s body on the ground.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry�� I''m useless!"


    Three hours had passed, and Lin Hu thought that his big brother had died of poison. Xiao Yi Xian showed a smile on her pretty face and said softly: "Your big brother is fine now."


    Hearing this, Lin Hu was stunned. He then looked at Lin Long''s face, which had returned to normal. His eyes showed surprise. "My big brother''s snake venom has been solved?"


    Lin Hu excitedly checked Lin Long''s injuries. After confirming that his big brother''s snake venom had been solved, he quickly knelt in front of the little medical fairy and said gratefully: "Little medical fairy, thank you for saving my big brother''s life. I, Lin Hu, am grateful!"


    Lin Long and Lin Hu were orphans since they were young. The two brothers depended on each other for survival. Their brotherhood was very deep.


    In Lin Hu''s heart, saving his big brother''s life was no different from saving his own life. Seeing Lin Hu suddenly kneeling in front of her, the little medical fairy was startled. She then showed an embarrassed expression on her pretty face and quickly exined: "It wasn''t me who saved your big brother. It was this Mr. Gu."


    As she spoke, the little medical fairy looked at Gu He next to her. "Mr. Gu?"


    Lin Hu was stunned. He looked at Gu He with confusion. This person didn''t seem to be from Qing Shan Town. Was it him who saved my big brother?


    Seeing Lin Hu stunned there, the little medical fairy was afraid that he would offend Gu He. She quickly reminded him: "Mr. Gu is an alchemist. Your big brother took Mr. Gu''s pill and was able to solve the mandrake snake venom."


    "Alchemist!" Hearing this, Lin Hu''s heart shook. This person was actually an alchemist?


    When he reacted, he quickly knelt in front of Gu He again and said respectfully: "Thank you for saving my big brother''s life. I, Lin Hu, am grateful!"


    Gu He smiled lightly and said casually: "Don''t worry about it. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    "It''s just a second-grade pill. It''s very worthwhile to exchange it for a life." Carefully savoring Gu He''s words, a hint of admiration shed in the little medical fairy''s beautiful eyes. She looked at Gu He with respect. It seemed that Mr. Gu was really a good person.


    Gu He''s arrival overturned the little medical fairy''s previous understanding of alchemists. "It seems that alchemists are not as aloof and unapproachable as the legends say."


    The little medical fairy looked at Gu He''s elegant and easy-going attitude and thought of a bold idea. ''I wonder if I can ask him to teach me alchemy?''


    "Second-grade pill!" And hearing Gu He''s words, Lin Hu was even more shocked. As a mercenary, he often dealt with some merchants. He naturally understood the value of a second-grade pill.


    Thinking of this, Lin Hu was even more grateful to Gu He. "Mr. Gu, I and my brother will never forget your kindness. If you have any orders in the future, we will do whatever you say."


    Gu He showed a helpless expression on his face. This person had a good heart. If it weren''t for his low strength, he would consider taking him in.


    He smiled and said: "No need for that. It''s just a second-grade pill. You''d better take your big brother back and rest well."


    "Yes, sir!" Hearing this, Lin Hu was stunned. Then he kowtowed to Gu He three times. He then carried his big brother and left the medicine hall.


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for helping me out of Wan Yao Zhai. I don''t know if I can invite Mr. Gu to move to the inner room and have a cup of tea." After Lin Hu left, the little medical fairy''s eyes shed, and she took the initiative to invite him.


    Gu He''s purpose here was for Xiao Yi Xian. He naturally wouldn''t refuse. He smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''m a bit thirsty."


    Seeing Gu He agree, the little medical fairy''s eyes showed a hint of joy. She smiled slightly and said respectfully: "Sir, please follow me."


    Gu He nodded and then followed the little medical fairy into the inner room of Wan Yao Zhai. After entering the inner room, the little medical fairy soon served the fragrant tea. "I hope you don''t mind if I ask, what is Mr. Gu''s purpose foring to Qing Shan Town? Maybe I can help."


    Perhaps seeing that Gu He was more easy-going, the little medical fairy plucked up the courage and asked. "Hehe, I came to Qing Shan Town mainly to rx and also to enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range to find some spiritual herbs." Gu He took a sip of the fragrant tea and smiled lightly.


    "Then Mr. Gu will stay in Qing Shan Town for a while." Hearing Gu He''s words, the little medical fairy''s heart was immediately happy. As long as Mr. Gu didn''t leave soon, it meant that there was a chance.


    "Hmm." Gu He nodded lightly. "Sir, I''m quite familiar with the outer area of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. If you are looking for spiritual herbs, I might be able to help." The little medical fairy''s eyes turned, and she suggested to Gu He.


    "Oh!"


    Gu He was looking for an opportunity to get closer to the little medical fairy. Her suggestion was exactly what he wanted. He pretended to hesitate for a while and then nodded: "Then I''ll have to trouble you then."

 Chapter 11: Settling in Qingshan Town

    Chapter 11: Settling in Qingshan Town


    "It''s not a bother, not a bother." Upon hearing Gu He''s agreement to her request, Little Medical Fairy''s spirits lifted. She quickly responded with a coquettish tone.


    For her, just having the opportunity to be close to the alchemist before her was already quite satisfying. In case he''s willing to give her some guidance, that would be a great boon.


    Little did she know, at this moment Gu He had simr thoughts. The reason he hadn''t directly proposed taking Little Medical Fairy as his apprentice was to be familiar with her first.


    After all, they were strangers; suddenly offering apprenticeship might be presumptuous. If she rejected it, it would be embarrassing. To smoothly take her as an apprentice, Gu He aimed to get to know her.


    At least make her trust him, truly ept him. Once they formed a connection, she''d understand him better. Then, the apprenticeship would naturally fall into ce. Seeing Gu He''s approachability, Xiao Yi Xian gained confidence and asked more questions.


    Gu He remained patient, answering each one with a smile.


    Tap, tap, tap! Footsteps sounded outside the door. Gu He looked, seeing a middle-aged man in blue robes enter. Seeing him, Xiao Yi Xian''s brows furrowed; she seemed unhappy her moment with Gu He was disrupted.


    "This is... the esteemed alchemist, right?" As the middle-aged man entered, he fixed his gaze on Gu He and spoke respectfully. "Who are you?"


    Gu He was surprised, a bit annoyed by the interruption. Who''s this? He was chatting with his soon-to-be disciple; who''s this guy barging in?


    "Hehe, I''m surnamed Yao, the owner of Ten Thousand Medicine Hall. Upon learning the esteemed alchemist was here, I came to pay respects."


    Owner Yao showed extreme deference in front of Gu He, almost excessively ttering. The owner of the medicine hall? Gu He remembered such a character from the original story.


    "Mr. Yao, what brings you here?" Little Medical Fairy was worried that Gu He might get upset, so she spoke quickly. "Yi Xian, why didn''t you tell me the esteemed alchemist was here at our medicine hall?"


    Owner Yao looked reproachfully at her, then smiled at Gu He. "Esteemed alchemist, you must be tired. I''ve prepared a feast. I hope you''ll join us at my residence."


    Despite feeling ufortable with owner Yao''s ttery, Gu He couldn''t reject it outright. He didn''t want to sound rude just as he met someone and ruin his amiable image.


    "No feast is needed. I''ll be in Qingshan Town for a while. Could you help me find quiet lodging?"


    "Also, I''m surnamed Gu, so call me Mr. Gu."


    Hearing repeated "esteemed alchemist," Gu He felt awkward and quickly corrected him. Hearing Gu He''s words, Yao hadn''t spoken, but Little Medical Fairy lit up. She suggested, "Mr. Yao, you have spare rooms. please prepare one for Mr. Gu."


    "Uh..." Upon hearing this, Mr. Yao was briefly taken aback, then quickly responded, "Indeed, Mr. Gu He, you might consider staying in my courtyard. It''s very peaceful there, and I assure you it won''t disturb you."


    Mr. Yao wasn''t foolish; if the alchemist before him stayed at his residence... If news got out, who in Qingshan Town would dare to offend him?


    After all, in Qingshan Town, no one could withstand the anger of a second-tier alchemist. Even the strongest Wolf Head Mercenary Group wouldn''t provoke an alchemist.


    "Alright, then I''ll stay in your courtyard for a few days." Gu He hesitated briefly before agreeing. After a moment''s hesitation, Gu He nodded slightly and agreed.


    He remembered that in the original story, Xiao Yi Xian seemed to have lived in the backyard of this "Mr. Yao." If he and Little Medical Fairy shared the same space, it would be advantageous for his uing ns.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s agreement, Xiao Yi Xian was also excited. Living in the same courtyard as Mr. Gu, how could she miss this opportunity for future interactions?


    A little whileter, apanied by Mr. Yao and Little Medical Fairy, Gu He walked a few streets and arrived at an estate. The estate was quite unique, with a dozen guards stationed at the entrance.


    It seemed that Ten Thousand Medicine Hall''s influence in Qingshan Town was substantial. After entering the estate, Mr. Yao led Gu He to a tranquil room.


    "Sir, take a look at this room. Does it meet your preferences?" Mr. Yao led Gu He to a room and asked with a smile. "It''s quite nice, this room will do." Gu He nced and then nodded in approval.


    Little Medical Fairy followed behind, her eyes brightening with a hint of joy. Gu He''s room wasn''t far from hers, and it seemed her room was situated in a location that Gu He would have to pass through frequently. It appeared even fate was aiding her.


    "I''ll go prepare some daily necessities for you."


    With Gu He''s agreement, Mr. Yao''s face lit up, and he excused himself. "Sir, my room is close to yours. If you n to gather herbs on the mountain, you can call on me anytime."


    After Mr. Yao left, Little Medical Fairy''s eyes sparkled as she quickly approached, offering her assistance.


    "Alright." Gu He nodded with a smile. "Well then, I''ll take my leave." Little Medical Fairy hesitated for a moment. She thought it best to wait until they were more familiar before seeking guidance on alchemy.


    After all, they had just met on the first day. Asking too much might cause a negative impression. Watching Little Medical Fairy leave, Gu He''s lips curled slightly.


    Judging from her behaviour, it seemed she had a favourable impression of him. Perhaps, after they became more familiar, proposing apprenticeship wouldn''t be met with refusal. And so, Gu He officially settled in Qingshan Town.

 Chapter 12: Xiao Yi Xian’s Apprenticeship

    Chapter 12: Xiao Yi Xian��s Apprenticeship


    After two calm days at Mr. Yao''s Manor, Gu He took the initiative to approach Xiao Yi Xian. He asked her to apany him into the Demon Beast Mountain Range to gather herbs. This was something Xiao Yi Xian had been anticipating. Without much thought, she agreed wholeheartedly when Gu He approached her. In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.


    With several experiences of herb-gathering on the mountain, the rtionship between the current Xiao Yi Xian and Gu He had be quite familiar. During this time, Gu He generously shared his knowledge of alchemy whenever Xiao Yi Xian had questions, earning even more of her respect.


    On this day, after returning from herb-gathering on the mountain, Gu He freshened up and was about to begin his cultivation.


    At that moment, a knock echoed through his room, followed by the melodious voice of Xiao Yi Xian outside. "Sir, I''ve made some chicken soup myself. Would you like to have some?"


    Hearing the voice, Gu He opened his eyes, a hint of surprise flickering within. Why was Xiao Yi Xianing to find him sote? Bringing chicken soup? "Come in," Gu He''s clear voice resonated shortly after.


    Creak!


    As Gu He''s words faded, the door was pushed open, and the graceful figure of Xiao Yi Xian slowly entered the room. With a food container in her hands, she raised it toward Gu He and yfully said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve been in Qing Shan Town for a while now, and I haven''t had the chance to let you taste my cooking yet."


    After spending a few days with Gu He, Xiao Yi Xian had noticed that this esteemed alchemist didn''t seem to carry an air of superiority; he was approachable. Thus, she had fully rxed around him, no longer as reserved as she had been initially. "Sure, I''ll taste your cooking," Gu He always had a smile on his face, and he felt somewhat anticipatory.


    In the original work, it seemed to mention that Xiao Yi Xian was quite skilled in cooking. If he were to take this girl under his wing, wouldn''t he be in for a treat?


    The obedient Xiao Yi Xian served a bowl of chicken soup to Gu He. After taking a sip, Gu He''s eyes lit up. "I didn''t expect your cooking to be this good, youngdy." Gu He didn''t hold back his praise for Xiao Yi Xian.


    "If you like it, I''ll make it for you every day from now on." Seeing Gu He enjoying her chicken soup, Xiao Yi Xian beamed with happiness. Every day?


    At these words, Gu He blinked slightly, then put on a regretful expression, hesitating before saying, "I did want to have your chicken soup every day... but unfortunately..."


    "What''s unfortunate?" Xiao Yi Xian was a bit puzzled.


    "Unfortunately, I''ll be leaving Qing Shan Town in a little while," Gu He said slowly. "Ah... You''re leaving, sir?" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian was taken aback.


    During this period, she had learned a lot about alchemy from Gu He and gained significant benefits. She felt that if she continued learning from him, she might be a true alchemist herself.


    Now, with Gu He suddenly mentioning his departure, Xiao Yi Xian found it hard to ept. "Well, I''ve been in Qing Shan Town for quite some time. It''s probably time to move on," Gu He said, a touch of sadness in his tone. "It''s a pity, though. After leaving Qing Shan Town, I won''t be able to taste your cooking anymore."


    "When do you n to leave Qing Shan Town, sir?" Xiao Yi Xian pursed her lips, asking. "Perhaps tomorrow, or the day after. It should be within these two days," Gu He took a sip of the chicken soup, then continued slowly.


    During this time, Gu He believed he had left a favorable impression on Xiao Yi Xian. He intended to propose the idea of her bing his apprentice on the day he left Qing Shan Town. If she agreed, he would stay a bit longer. If she declined, he was prepared to leave for the Tagre Desert directly.


    He had inquired with the system, and it confirmed that a disciple must genuinely acknowledge him as their master. Forcibly taking on a disciple wouldn''t trigger the system''s return mechanism.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian fell silent for a moment. After hesitating for a while, her gaze gradually turned resolute, and she said with a hint of implication, "Actually, sir, if you truly wish to have chicken soup every day, there might be a way."


    "Oh?" At these words, a hint of curiosity appeared in Gu He''s eyes as he said, "Please, tell me more."


    "If you''re willing to take me as your apprentice, I''d be happy to cook chicken soup for you every day," Xiao Yi Xian''s face bloomed with a yful smile, her gaze fixed on Gu He. Xiao Yi Xian''s tone carried a touch of teasing as if she were joking with Gu He.


    But in reality, at this moment, Xiao Yi Xian felt incredibly nervous. She wasn''t certain if her words would anger Gu He. As Gu He heard Xiao Yi Xian''s words, his expression momentarily froze. And once he processed her words, a sense of anticipation rose within him.


    Could it be that Xiao Yi Xian... is indicating that she wants to be my disciple? With such thoughts swirling in his mind, Gu He also worried that Xiao Yi Xian might be joking. Thus, he carefully considered his words, his gaze shifting to the petite figure across from him. With a light chuckle, he said, "Haha, if you''re willing, I certainly will take you as my disciple."


    "Are you serious, sir?" Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes brightened, excitement gleaming in her gaze. Immediately, she rose from her seat, gracefully bowed to Gu He, and her melodious voice rang out, "Disciple greets the teacher."


    ???


    Watching this sequence of actions from Xiao Yi Xian, Gu He''s expression turned somewhat bewildered. Xiao Yi Xian, it turns out, is actually serious...

 Chapter 13: Imparting Alchemical Insights

    Chapter 13: Imparting Alchemical Insights


    "Um..."


    "Xiao Yi Xian, are you serious?"


    Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, who was currently performing the ceremony of bing his disciple, Gu He was momentarily taken aback. "Of course, I''m serious."


    A sweet smile graced Xiao Yi Xian''s face. Seeing Gu He was seemingly lost in thought, her expression quickly turned disappointed. "Could it be, Mr. Gu, that you were just joking earlier? You actually don''t intend to take me as your disciple?"


    "No, no, no!" Gu He quickly denied, somewhat excitedly, "I''m serious." Then he calmed down, gazing earnestly at Xiao Yi Xian and slowly said, "Starting today, you are the second disciple of Gu He."


    Since Xiao Yi Xian had already taken the initiative to be his disciple, Gu He didn''t intend to conceal his identity, and he spoke openly. Upon hearing Gu He''s confirmation, Xiao Yi Xian''s face once again lit up with a smile.


    "Gu He?" "Is that the name of the teacher?" Xiao Yi Xian muttered to herself, feeling like she had heard this name before. As she repeated the name, a sh of realization crossed her mind, and she looked at the Gu He before her in astonishment, eximing,


    "Teacher, you... You''re Alchemy King Gu He?" Xiao Yi Xian stared at Gu He with wide eyes, her lips slightly parted, as if seeing Gu He for the first time.


    Facing her astonished gaze, Gu He smiled faintly, then nodded, saying, "Indeed, that''s right. Your teacher is Alchemy King Gu He." Although he maintained a smile on his face, Gu He secretly vowed to himself that he needed to shed this title as soon as possible.


    Currently, his strength had already reached the level of a Nine-Star Dou King, just a step away from breaking through to the Dou Emperor realm. By then, he should change his title to "Alchemy Emperor Gu He."


    The title "Alchemy Emperor" sounded much more imposing than "Alchemy King." Now that he had taken Xiao Yi Xian as his disciple, achieving this goal wouldn''t be too difficult.


    My teacher really is Alchemy King! That''s actually Alchemy King! Seeing Gu He confessing, Xiao Yi Xian was utterly bewildered, her mind struggling to catch up.


    Alchemy King Gu He was, to her, akin to a legendary figure. She couldn''t have dreamed that one day she would actually be the disciple of Alchemy King Gu He. She stared at Gu He in a daze, momentarily rendered speechless.


    Gu He waved his hand in front of her, chuckling, "Silly girl, what are you thinking? Haven''t you processed it yet?"


    "Teacher... I..." Xiao Yi Xian snapped back to reality and looked at Gu He, her words suddenly stumbling.


    "You little one, you''ve be more distant after bing a disciple," Gu Heughed and reassured, "Go rest for now. Tomorrow, your teacher will impart the ways of alchemy to you."


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s absent-mindedness and her ipleteprehension, Gu He abandoned his intention to impart the "greeting ceremony."


    Rushing things wouldn''t lead to sess; it was clear that Xiao Yi Xian wasn''t fully present in the moment, so he wasn''t in a hurry. "Yes, teacher." "In that case, the disciple will take her leave."


    Hearing Gu He''sforting words, Xiao Yi Xian felt somewhat reassured. She bowed to Gu He and then, with graceful steps, left his room. "This girl... it seems she truly hasn''t caught up yet." Gu He looked at the leftover bowl and chopsticks on the table shook his head, and proceeded to tidy up.


    "Greetings, Teacher." Early the next morning, just as Gu He had woken up, Xiao Yi Xian''s graceful voice echoed outside his room. "This girl is up so early. Could she have not slept all night?" Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s voice, Gu


    He was somewhat surprised. Then, he walked over and slowly opened the door. "Teacher, hehe, good morning!" Xiao Yi Xian appeared, holding a food container, her face adorned with a familiar yful smile.


    It seemed that at this moment, she had fully embraced Gu He''s identity. "Teacher, you haven''t had breakfast yet, right? Your disciple brought some for you." Xiao Yi Xian opened the food container, and an alluring aroma instantly filled the room.


    Gu He couldn''t help but feel his appetite stirred, nodding with a smile, "Alright." He couldn''t help but think that having this disciple wasn''t in vain. He now had guaranteed meals three times a day.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian happily brought out a bowl and chopsticks. After a night''s contemtion, she hade to terms with everything. Her teacher being the Alchemy King, wasn''t that even better?


    What was the point of all that turmoil? After all, within the Jia Ma Empire, which young person wouldn''t want to be an apprentice under Alchemy King Gu He? Being able to study under her teacher was truly fortunate.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian hadpletely adjusted her mindset. "Disciple, today, I will officially begin imparting to you the ways of alchemy."


    After finishing breakfast and cleaning up, Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian and solemnly spoke. "Ah, so soon?" Xiao Yi Xian was surprised. Her teacher was really dedicated, wasn''t he? It was only her first day as his disciple.


    "Yes, since you are already under my tutge, I will exin to you the rules I have." Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian, trying to maintain a serious demeanour.


    "Firstly, upon joining my sext, I will bestow upon you three weing gifts. You must ept these gifts without refusal."


    "Secondly, I''ve always believed in rewarding those who contribute. In the future, whether you enhance my reputation externally or improve your skills internally, I will grant substantial rewards."


    "Thirdly, as long as you do not betray the school, your actions are your own freedom, and I won''t interfere."


    Initially, seeing Gu He''s serious expression, Xiao Yi Xian thought he might impose some very strict requirements. However, upon hearing these three stiptions, she was left dumbfounded.


    "Ah... Teacher, is that all?" Xiao Yi Xian blinked her sparkling eyes, looking at Gu He with some confusion.


    Gu He shook his head and chuckled, "My school doesn''t have so many rules for apprentices. Just these three."


    "That''s too good." Xiao Yi Xian muttered softly. These three guidelines didn''t seem like requirements at all; they were practically the ultimate perks for disciples.


    Xiao Yi Xian had initially thought that bing an apprentice to the Alchemy King would involve strict regtions. But now it seemed she had been overthinking things.


    "Come, my obedient disciple, sit before me. I''m about to impart the ways of alchemy to you." Gu He gently spoke to Xiao Yi Xian. "Oh."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit puzzled, but obediently sat down in front of Gu He. "Later, you mustn''t be distracted. Focus your mind and spirit,pletely absorb the information I''m about to pass on to you."


    "Understood, Teacher." Xiao Yi Xian responded softly and then followed Gu He''s instructions.


    As Gu He spoke, he reached out, cing his palm on Xiao Yi Xian''s forehead. In the next moment, Gu He concentrated his own mind, issuing amand to the system. "Transfer all the alchemical insights in my mind to Xiao Yi Xian."

 Chapter 14: Inheritance of a Ninth-Rank Alchemist

    Chapter 14: Inheritance of a Ninth-Rank Alchemist


    "System, transmit all the alchemy insights in my mind to Xiao Yi Xian." As Gu He silentlymanded, the system swiftly activated.


    A surge of extensive information flowed from Gu He''s palm, fervently injecting into Xiao Yi Xian''s consciousness.


    "Ah..."


    The immense information felt like a sword thrust into the depths of Xiao Yi Xian''s soul, causing her to involuntarily exim in pain.


    "Good disciple, endure it, calm your mind and focus, it will pass soon." Seeing the difort on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, Gu He couldn''t help but regret, wondering if he had been too hasty.


    Transmitting such a massive amount of information all at once, could Xiao Yi Xian''s strength withstand it? Hearing Gu He''s reassurance, Xiao Yi Xian responded with a soft "yes" before gritting her teeth and enduring the piercing pain in her mind.


    Fortunately, the pain that entered Xiao Yi Xian''s mind as quickly dissipated as it came. As her expression returned to normal, Gu He let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, she''s okay.


    If something had gone wrong due to his actions, Gu He would have been consumed by guilt. Just as Gu He breathed a sigh of relief, a system prompt resounded in his mind.


    [Detected that the host has imparted insights of a sixth-rank alchemist to Second Disciple Xiao Yi Xian. Congrattions, the host has triggered a ten thousand-fold return and obtained the inheritance of a ninth-rank alchemist.]


    [The inheritance of a ninth-rank alchemist has been issued to the system. Host, please check.]


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Gu He''s mouth hung open, disying astonishment. Ten thousand-fold return and Inheritance of a ninth-rank alchemist!


    This... was it not unbelievably astounding? Gu He stood still, dazed for a moment. Then, his mind moved, and he directly entered the system space. Once inside, he saw a luminous sphere suspended in the void.


    "Is this the inheritance sphere of a ninth-rank alchemist?" Gu He gazed at the sphere in the void, his eyes gleaming with fiery determination. Would fusing with this sphere grant him the inheritance of a ninth-rank alchemist?


    Ninth-rank alchemist, that''s no ordinary rank! How many ninth-rank alchemists existed on the Continent of Dou Qi? This was truly an existence at the pinnacle!


    [Ding, does the host ept the inheritance of a ninth-rank alchemist?]


    As Gu He''s consciousness approached the luminous sphere, he couldn''t help but hear a system prompt in his mind.


    Upon hearing the prompt, Gu He momentarily hesitated. Then he considered that Xiao Yi Xian was still outside absorbing the "information," so he decisively declined.


    What if Xiao Yi Xian woke up prematurely and disrupted his eptance of the inheritance? That would be troublesome. Once again, the old saying proved true: haste makes waste.


    Gu He decided to refuse and wait until Xiao Yi Xian woke up. He would ept the inheritance when he was alone, undisturbed. In this way, he wouldn''t be interrupted by anyone.


    With this n in mind, Gu He''s thoughts shifted, and his consciousness gradually withdrew from the system space.


    Back in the room, Gu He slowly opened his eyes to find Xiao Yi Xian still with her eyes closed, clearly absorbed in the process of receiving the "information."


    He had diligently conveyed the alchemy insights from ranks one to six to Xiao Yi Xian. Given Xiao Yi Xian''s strength, absorbing such an extensive amount of information was indeed a challenge.


    However, the thought of the ninth-rank alchemist inheritance sphere in the system space brought a satisfied smile to Gu He''s lips.


    In the end, everything would be worth it. It was just unfortunate that Xiao Yi Xian had to endure the hardship.


    As he observed Xiao Yi Xian''s furrowed brows, Gu He internally vowed, "Good disciple, you''ve suffered this time. I will make it up to you in the future."


    Gu He poured himself a cup of fragrant tea, savouring it while patiently waiting for Xiao Yi Xian to finish. After about an hour, Gu He had consumed seven or eight cups of tea, practically filling his stomach with liquid.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyelids twitched, and she finally opened her eyes slowly. "Teacher!"


    Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes blinked open, first revealing a look of confusion, then recalling something that sparked excitement in her bright gaze.


    At this moment, she had absorbed almost all the information that Gu He had imparted into her mind.


    And it was precisely this information that filled her with excitement and astonishment. "Insights of a Sixth-Rank Alchemist! All the alchemical insights needed from first to sixth rank alchemist."


    Surprisingly, the teacher transmitted them all at once! Xiao Yi Xian recalled the information in her mind, vivid and deeply imprinted.


    She had a feeling these insights were already within her mind, unforgettable. Such a method, truly miraculous?


    Xiao Yi Xian knew these were left by the teacher in her mind. Thinking of the profound information in her mind, a slight smile formed. Teacher, your gift of meeting is truly significant.


    However, she recalled the three gifts Gu He mentioned earlier. This first gift was astonishing, what about the next two? Thinking this, excitement colored Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze.


    "Hey hey!"


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Drooling, huh."


    At that moment, arge hand patted Xiao Yi Xian''s head, snapping her out of her thoughts. Am I drooling?


    Xiao Yi Xian panicked, wiping her mouth. No, I''m not. Confused, she raised her head and saw a teasing expression on Gu He''s face, understanding his intent.


    "Teacher, you''re teasing me." Xiao Yi Xian blushed, embarrassed. "Hehe." Seeing her difort, Gu He smiled, gently asking, "How do you feel? Any difort?"


    Difort?


    Xiao Yi Xian blinked, then shook her head, her voice light, "Teacher, I''m fine." Gu He nodded, serious, "You mustprehend the alchemical insights I''ve passed on.


    Once you master them, you won''t be far from the realm of a sixth-rank alchemist." "Yes, I understand." Xiao Yi Xian obediently replied. Afterwards, Gu He hesitated, seeing her fatigue. He decided to postpone further training until tomorrow.


    She had already faced many challenges today; she should rest. With a gentle tone, Gu He said, "Apprentice, let''s stop here for today. Go and rest."


    Naturally, Xiao Yi Xian nodded, tidied up the tableware, and left the room. Once she was gone, Gu He closed the door, sat on the bed, and immediately entered the system space.


    Looking at the hovering legacy light sphere, Gu Hemanded, "System, begin receiving the legacy of a ninth-rank alchemist." As Gu He''s words fell, the legacy light sphere transformed into a white light and entered Gu He''s mind.

 Chapter 15: The Second Reward

    Chapter 15: The Second Reward


    As the legacy light sphere entered Gu He''s mind, a massive influx of information exploded. Before Gu He could react, his mind was flooded with an overwhelming torrent of information.


    "Ah..."


    Caught off guard, Gu He couldn''t help but let out a miserable cry. Countless profound pieces of information surged frantically within his mind. Gu He felt as if his soul had been thrown into a meat grinder, mercilessly torn apart.


    At this moment, he vividly experienced the pain Xiao Yi Xian had endured earlier. No,pared to Xiao Yi Xian, the agony he was currently facing was even more intense.


    After all, this was the legacy of a ninth-rank alchemist. Forcing himself to endure the sensation of his soul tearing apart, Gu He steadied his mental state and concentrated fully on absorbing this immense wave of information.


    As the information within the legacy light sphere flooded into Gu He''s mind, the deep pain in his soul grew stronger.


    Gu He''splexion had turned extremely pale, and his once handsome and refined face now looked incredibly distorted. He felt as if his consciousness was on the verge of sinking, gradually bing blurry.


    Just as Gu He was about to slip into unconsciousness, something happened within his chest... More urately, within his heart area, a burst of rainbow-colored light suddenly radiated.


    If Gu He''s consciousness had been clear at this moment, he would have seen it inside his body. A heart emitting enigmatic runes, enveloped in a rainbow-colored glow.


    The rainbow glow gradually shrouded Gu He''s entire body. From the outside, his figure became obscured, leaving only a ball of light sitting on the bed.


    As the rainbow light surged into the depths of his soul, Gu He immediately felt a cool sensation flowing through his soul, gradually restoring his rity of mind.


    Sensing the changes in his body, surprise shed in Gu He''s eyes. Then, his consciousness delved into his body, and he discovered the heart that was emitting the rainbow-colored light.


    This is... the effect of the Seven Aperture Exquisite Pill Heart? Gu He instantly understood everything.


    He hadn''t expected the Seven Aperture Exquisite Pill Heart to have such an effect. Gu He''s heart rejoiced, quickly focusing his mind to receive the immense information in his thoughts.


    With the aid of the Seven Orifice Exquisite Heart Pill, Gu He felt no pain as he smoothly absorbed the entire inheritance light sphere''s information. As the room shimmered with multicolored light, time passed by.


    The sky gradually darkened, soon reaching evening. At this moment, the multicolored radiance on Gu He''s body finally faded away.


    Simultaneously, Gu He on the bed slowly opened his eyes, a gleam of utmost excitement in his gaze.


    "I did it!"


    "I seeded!"


    Gu He got up instantly, his handsome face lit with uncontroble excitement. He hadpletely epted the information into his mind. Upon closing his eyes, the extensive knowledge from the Ninth-Rank Alchemist''s inheritance rapidly shed through his mind.


    As if these details were deeply etched in his mind, never to be forgotten. Now, his mind held the alchemical insights of a Ninth-Rank Alchemist''s lifetime.


    Eyes gleaming with excitement, Gu He was eager to bring out the cauldron and start concocting medicine. Yet, his remainingposure made him pause.


    Alchemy required a calm andposed mind, and his current state was far from suitable. Coming to the table, Gu He poured himself a cup of fragrant tea. As the steaming liquid entered his stomach, he gradually calmed down.


    During his newfound calm, Gu He also noticed some changes in himself. Firstly, after receiving the vast information from the Ninth-Rank Alchemist''s inheritance light sphere, it seemed that his spiritual power had greatly increased.


    Regarding this oue, Gu He blinked slightly, then disyed a bitter smile. It really wasn''t in vain, the immense pain he had just endured. Indeed, it confirmed that old saying �C there''s no gain without pain.


    Gu He carefully sensed within and was astonished to discover that his current spiritual power had met the requirements for the strength of a Seventh-Rank Alchemist''s soul.


    To be a Seventh-Rank Alchemist, apart from achieving the standard in alchemy, there was also a need for matching spiritual power intensity. And in both aspects, for Gu He, who had now inherited the Ninth-Rank Alchemist''s legacy, both had been achieved.


    In other words, Gu He now possessed the potential to strive for Dou Emperor. With the numerous refined alchemical secrets inherited within his mind, Gu He had tremendous confidence in reaching the level of a Dou Emperor.


    Furthermore, Gu He realized that his cultivation bottleneck seemed to have loosened. At this rate, even without external assistance, he would likely break through to the Dou Emperor realm in no time.


    Unexpectedly, this time he had reaped so many additional benefits. Upon concluding his reflections, a satisfied smile adorned Gu He''s face.


    Lifting the teacup, he gently took a sip, feeling somewhat eager for tomorrow''s arrival.


    ...


    The next day, the sun was already high, and Gu He was still sleeping soundly. Perhaps it was the integration of that immense information yesterday that left Gu He feeling somewhat fatigued. This was quite unusual for him, who was ustomed to waking up early.


    "Teacher..."


    "Teacher..."


    It was Xiao Yi Xian''s gentle and sweet voice from outside that finally stirred Gu He from his slumber. ncing at the sky outside, Gu He finally realized that he had overslept.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s voice from outside, Gu He couldn''t help but wryly smile, "Seems like there are some aftereffects from yesterday." However, the feeling of sleeping in was quite nice.


    "Teacher! Teacher!"


    Seeing no response from inside, Xiao Yi Xian called out a few more times. "Coming." Gu He shouted and then efficiently got dressed, walking over to open the door.


    "Teacher, are you still not awake?"


    Xiao Yi Xian poked her head into the room, nced around, and her face was filled with doubt. Hearing this, Gu He looked embarrassed. In this new world, the only time he had ever slept in, and his disciple caught him red-handed.


    "Cough cough, well..." Just as Gu He was about toe up with an exnation, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly seemed to realize something.


    Her expression changed, and she med herself, "Teacher, it''s not because of yesterday, that you got tired, right?"


    "It''s not your fault..." Gu He began, but Xiao Yi Xian was already ming herself further. "Uh..."


    Gu He was slightly taken aback by her words, thinking she was quite imaginative. "It''s nothing."


    Gu He gently patted Xiao Yi Xian''s head,forting her, "Good disciple, it''s just that your teacher was beingzy. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Really?" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian stopped ming herself and blinked her eyes, looking at Gu He with skepticism.


    "Can your teacher even lie to you? Today, your teacher will give you a second gift." Gu He smiled warmly and beckoned to Xiao Yi Xian, "Come here and sit down."


    "Oh." Xiao Yi Xian nodded her little head obediently,ing over to Gu He and sitting down.

 Chapter 16: Five Years of Cultivation

    Chapter 16: Five Years of Cultivation


    Watching Xiao Yi Xian sitting in front of him, Gu He''s lips curved into a smile. He then gently pressed his palm onto Xiao Yi Xian''s back.


    "System, initiate the transfer of cultivation to Xiao Yi Xian," Gu He closed his eyes and silentlymanded. Following Gu He''s order, a surge of Dou Qi within him began to gather towards his palm and then flowed into Xiao Yi Xian''s body.


    Xiao Yi Xian was curious about what her teacher was about to transmit to her when she suddenly felt a massive surge of energy pass through her teacher''s palm and rush crazily into her body.


    Simultaneously, immense pain swept through her body. "Focus your mind and calm your breath. Do your best to absorb this power."


    "If it bes unbearable, let me know." At this moment, Gu He''s slightly stern voice echoed in Xiao Yi Xian''s ears.


    Upon hearing this, the panic in Xiao Yi Xian''s heart subsided instantly. She endured the pain within her body, concentrating on absorbing the power.


    With the infusion of power from Gu He''s palm, Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation realm rapidly advanced. With a muffled sound, Xiao Yi Xian broke through to the sixth stage of Dou disciple!


    After a moment, her aura underwent another change. She advanced to the seventh stage of Dou Qi! However, perhaps due to the external force being too intense, a hint of paleness appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face.


    Yet, even now, Xiao Yi Xian clenched her teeth and persisted. Not much time passed before another change urred in Xiao Yi Xian''s aura.


    The eighth stage of Dou Disciple! The ninth stage of Dou Disciple!


    "Ah..." As she was about to break through to the level of a Dou practitioner, Xiao Yi Xian finally reached her limit.


    Feeling that continuing would cause her body to explode, she couldn''t help but cry out. "Teacher, this disciple can''t endure it any longer."


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s voice, a hint of disappointment shed in Gu He''s eyes. However, without the slightest hesitation, he immediately ceased infusing Dou Qi.


    Xiao Yi Xian had reached her limit; pushing further would only harm her.


    [Ding, detected the host granting second disciple Xiao Yi Xian two days of cultivation. Congrattions, host, for triggering a thousand-fold return, gaining five years of cultivation.]


    (Note: Five years of cultivation corresponds to a Nine-Star Dou King level.)


    [Five years of cultivation have been deposited into the system space. Please check ordingly, host.]


    Upon hearing the system''s notification, Gu He''s thoughts stirred, and he directly entered the system space.


    Soon, he saw an energy sphere suspended in the void. "With these five years of cultivation, I will definitely break through to the Dou Emperor realm!"


    Looking at the energy sphere in the void, excitement gleamed in Gu He''s eyes.


    [Ding, may I ask if the host wishes to merge the five years of cultivation?]


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness touched the energy sphere, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "No!"


    Without hesitation, Gu He decisively declined and quickly exited the system space. Breaking through to the Dou Emperor realm would undoubtedly trigger a massive storm of Dou qi, causing a tremendous sensation.


    He needed to find a quiet ce to make the breakthrough. Slowly opening his eyes, Gu He saw Xiao Yi Xian still immersed in digesting the energy within her body.


    Gu He could sense that Xiao Yi Xian was on the verge of breaking through the Dou Disciple realm at this moment.


    However, it was unfortunate that her body was too weak to withstand another infusion of Dou Qi.


    Gu He didn''t disturb Xiao Yi Xian and quietly sat by the table, sipping his tea. Half an hourter, Xiao Yi Xian slowly opened her eyes. Sensing the power contained within her, excitement gleamed in her beautiful eyes.


    Peak Ninth stage of Dou Disciple! In such a short time, she had gone from the original Fifth stage of Dou Disciple to the peak of the Ninth stage!


    This was simply incredible! Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze shifted to Gu He, gratitude evident in her eyes.


    Naturally, she knew that all of this was thanks to her teacher''s help, enabling such a significant change.


    "Teacher, thank you." Xiao Yi Xian stood up, approached Gu He, and respectfully bowed.


    "How do you feel?" Gu He ced the teacup on the table and smiled warmly. "Well... I feel like I''ve be really powerful." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian stretched her slender arms confidently.


    "Powerful..." Gu He was rendered momentarily speechless. The immensely powerful Ninth stage of Dou Disciple...


    It was truly terrifying! "Good disciple, do you know if there''s a quiet ce in Qingshan Town? Your teacher needs to find a spot for a breakthrough." After a brief silence, Gu He smiled and asked Xiao Yi Xian.


    He remembered that in the original work, Xiao Yi Xian seemed to know of a secluded valley within the Demon Beast Mountain Range. That ce should be suitable for breaking through to the Dou Emperor realm.


    "Teacher, are you going to make a breakthrough?" At Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Gu He paused, then spontaneously replied, "There''s a valley that would definitely be suitable for your breakthrough." Upon hearing this, a smile tugged at the corners of Gu He''s lips.


    ...


    An hourter.


    At the outskirts of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, above a valley, Gu He gently descended while holding Xiao Yi Xian in his arms.


    "Teacher, this is the ce." Xiao Yi Xian pointed to the valley ahead and smiled. At her words, a sense of surprise appeared in Gu He''s eyes as he retracted the fiery red wings on his back.


    He gazed into the valley and noticed its abundance of energy. He also observed various rare medicinal herbs growing within the valley. The fragrance of the herbs mixed with the mist, created a delightful atmosphere.


    After inhaling the herbal scent lingering in the air, Gu He nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, this is indeed a good ce."


    He then walked directly into the valley''s interior, with Xiao Yi Xian following closely behind. After a moment, Gu He arrived at a natural cave entrance. He turned to Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Disciple, your teacher will be in seclusion for a while. During this time, make sure to practice the alchemy techniques I''ve taught you."


    Hearing this, a trace of reluctance shed in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes. She obediently nodded and said, "I understand, Teacher."


    "Good. After Ie out of seclusion, I''ll assess your progress."


    Gu He wore a gentle smile on his face. He ruffled Xiao Yi Xian''s hair and tried to appear more serious. "If there''s no improvement, I''ll have to discipline you."


    "Teacher, rest assured. Your disciple won''t disappoint you." Xiao Yi Xian nodded with determination.


    "Very well." Gu He nodded with satisfaction, then slowly entered the cave. As Gu He disappeared inside the cave, a loud rumbling echoed, and a pile of boulders came crashing down, sealing the entrance tightly in an instant.


    The interior of the cave was pitch-ck. Gu He''s thoughts shifted, and he took out a few luminous stones, embedding them into the cave walls. The previously dim


    cave instantly brightened.


    After tidying up the cave briefly and finding a smooth stone, Gu He sat down in a cross-legged position.


    Subsequently, his consciousness entered the system space. He looked at the energy sphere and silentlymanded, "System, begin absorbing the five years'' worth of cultivation."


    Outside the cave, looking at the now sealed entrance, Xiao Yi Xian stood there for a while, her eyes filled with determination.


    "Teacher, I won''t let you down."

 Chapter 17: Breaking Through the Dou Emperor Realm

    Chapter 17: Breaking Through the Dou Emperor Realm


    Within the cave, as Gu He''s words fell, the energy light sphere suspended in the void immediately transformed into a beam of light, shooting directly into Gu He''s body.


    Before Gu He could react, he felt a massive surge of energy pouring into his body. This power was immensely violent, like a rushing river, surging and turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    A faint muffled sound echoed within Gu He''s body, and a flush of crimson spread across his face.


    The energy contained within the light sphere exploded within Gu He, causing his entire body to tremble slightly.


    Sensing the changes within him, Gu He quickly realized the situation. Without hesitation, he immediately began to control the overwhelming energy.


    However, as Gu He began to engage with this energy, he realized that it was even more immense than he had imagined.


    This energy was like an unbridled wild horse, galloping through Gu He''s body with unparalleled ferocity, charging through his meridians.


    An excruciating pain engulfed Gu He''s senses. "I underestimated this energy once again."


    At this moment, beads of cold sweat formed on Gu He''s forehead, and his face twisted in agony.


    With the previous experience of assimting energy, Gu He thought he was prepared and capable of withstanding this power.


    However, this energy far exceeded the energy he had previously returned �C it corresponded to five years of cultivation at the Ninth Grade Dou King realm, all entering his body at once.


    This energy held a destructive force, and as it surged through, every muscle in Gu He''s body twitched slightly.


    "To assimte this energy, I must suppress it first."


    Gu He''s mind concentrated as he circted the Dou Qi within his body, forming protective barriers within his meridians, blocking the onught of energy.


    "If this body hadn''t been tempered by the Nine Abyssal mes, it probably wouldn''t endure this turmoil. However, continually blocking this energy won''t be a solution."


    The unending flow of energy surged into his body. As this energy umted, the protective barriers formed by his condensed Dou Qi were shattered.


    Once again, the energy surged and impacted his meridians. Gu He''s meridians were struggling to bear the torment and began to distort.


    Sensing this, Gu He''s brow furrowed. "I must quickly assimte this energy. Otherwise, if all this energy pours into my body, my body won''t withstand the impact. Even if I manage to assimte it in the end, it will likely leave behind hidden injuries."


    Gu He''s handsome face turned stern, his waist-length hair billowing, and an overpowering aura spread from him.


    Subsequently, the melodious chirping of birds unexpectedly resonated within Gu He''s body. Following that, a substantial purple me manifested within Gu He''s body.


    In an instant, Gu He controlled the me to rush towards the surging energy. "Disperse this energy, scatter it throughout my body, then I will gradually assimte it."


    Roar!


    The purple me grew more intense. Stream after stream of purple mes condensed within Gu He''s body, crashing forcefully into the torrential energy and breaking it apart.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He exhaled a sigh of relief, watching as the energy resembling a floodwater was disintegrated. "Next, I''ll need to assimte this energy, though thoroughly integrating it might take some time."


    Afterwards, Gu He closed his eyes, focusing his mind and Qi, and began topletely assimte the energy within his body.


    Inside the dim cave, silence gradually enveloped the surroundings.


    As time passed, in the blink of an eye, ten days had gone by.


    Inside the valley, within the cave buried beneath the pile of rubble, a pair of eyes that had been shut for nearly ten days finally trembled slightly and slowly opened.


    As the eyes opened, bolts of lightning seemed to streak through the pitch-ck irises like thunderstorms.


    In that instant, within the stifling cave, even the air emitted a faint crackling sound.


    With the opening of those eyes, the formidable aura that had remained dormant for nearly ten days surged like an awakened army. Raising his head slowly toward the sky, a roaring sound that could shake the heavens and earth resonated from him.


    Under this aura, which was several times more powerful than before, the cave trembled faintly. Cracks as thick as arms spread from where the white-d man sat cross-legged, resembling a spider''s web as they extended to every corner of the cave.


    "Crack!"


    A faint sound came from the seated stone, and then tiny cracks suddenly appeared. At an astonishing speed, these cracks spread throughout the entire stone. Finally, with a deep rumbling sound, the stone shattered into countless fragments.


    Although the stone shattered, the white-d man who sat on it remained motionless. His legs were crossed in mid-air without the slightest external force supporting him.


    "So, this is the sensation of a Dou Emperor." Gu He''s hands slowly spread out, and as he felt the surging formidable Dou Qi within his body, a faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, a sense of dominance over the world emerged within him. The powerful soul force emanated from his body''s core, expanding like a storm in all directions, sweeping through like lightning.


    The vigorous soul force swiftly spread from the cave, enveloping the entire valley. As it scanned, Gu He learned about the situation within the entire valley.


    However, the expansion of his soul force didn''t halt within the valley. It continued to expand towards the immense Demon Beast Mountain Range. As his soul force expanded, numerous scenes were reflected in Gu He''s mind.


    Of course, within the formidable Demon Beast Mountain Range, a few powerful beasts couldn''t escape Gu He''s soul scan. Although many of the lower-tiered beasts were aware of his scan, apart from some special creatures, most couldn''t inflict any harm on Gu He''s soul.


    Consequently, within the vast mountain range, earth-shattering roars resounded, and numerous lower-tiered demonic beasts shivered as they sensed Gu He''s soul scan.


    Despite these beasts sensing Gu He''s presence, apart from a few possessing special abilities, most couldn''t affect his formidable soul force. Thus, under his overwhelming scan, his soul remained unscathed.


    The powerful soul force spanned a radius of hundreds of miles. However, there seemed to be a certain limit to this expansion.


    Thus, when Gu He''s soul force reached a certain mountain stream, it was unable to proceed further.


    Witnessing this, Gu He''s mind stirred. The soul force that had expanded like a tide instantly retracted like lightning. In just a few breaths, it was entirely retracted into his body.


    As his soul force was fully contained, Gu He tilted his head back slightly and exhaled a long breath. "It''s time to end my seclusion."

 Chapter 18: Cave Exploration

    Chapter 18: Cave Exploration


    Within the valley, Gu He stepped out of the cave with a radiant expression.


    Having attained the Emperor Realm, he now ranked among the empire''s elite. Finally, he possessed a measure of self-defense. With a thought, his crimson wings spread behind him.


    Taking a light step, Gu He ascended from the ground and headed towards the valley''s exit.


    "Oh?"


    "Why is this girl here?"


    At that moment, Gu He caught sight of a white-robed figure gradually approaching the valley from outside.


    It was Xiao Yi Xian. A smile yed on his lips as Gu He descended toward her.


    "It''s been ten days..." "I wonder when the teacher will emerge from seclusion."


    Outside the valley, Xiao Yi Xian made her way toward it at a leisurely pace. Ever since Gu He had entered seclusion, she visited this valley every other day.


    Today marked her fifth visit. "Hopefully, nothing unexpected urs." Watching the valley''s direction, a hint of concern appeared in Xiao Yi Xian''s lovely eyes.


    She had heard many stories of powerful cultivators losing control during their breakthroughs.


    Thus, the prolonged seclusion of her teacher gave rise to some anxious thoughts. "Teacher, please don''t lose control... You still owe me a meeting gift." Xiao Yi Xian murmured.


    "My obedient disciple, what other gift do you desire?" Suddenly, a gentle voice resounded.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden sound startled Xiao Yi Xian, yet when she saw the white-robed figure beside her, a joyful expression brightened her lovely face.


    "Master, you''ve ended your seclusion?" Speaking swiftly, Xiao Yi Xian hastened to Gu He''s side, linking her arm with his and eximed with a tender voice, "Master, why did you seclude yourself for so long? Your disciple was truly worried..."


    "Hehe." Gu He gently tousled Xiao Yi Xian''s hair with a refined air and chuckled softly, "This time, I''ve sessfully broken through to the Dou Emperor Realm. It took just ten days; that''s considered quite swift."


    Gu He remembered vividly that in the original story, Xiao Yan had spent a whole year in this valley before sessfully breaking through to the Dou Emperor Realm.


    Of course, that was due to his protagonist''s aura, allowing him to achieve the breakthrough within a year.


    For an ordinary person, even secluding themselves for several years might not guarantee a smooth breakthrough.


    "Dou Emperor Realm?" "Master, did you seclude yourself this time to break through to the Dou Emperor Realm?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian widened her eyes in astonishment, gazing at him with surprise. "Yes, I''m now a Dou Emperor Realm expert. From now on, in the Jia Ma Empire, I can walk with confidence."


    Gu He smoothed Xiao Yi Xian''s long hair and chuckled softly. With his status as a Sixth-Rank Alchemist and the strength of a Dou Emperor, no one would dare offend him in the Jia Ma Empire.


    Perhaps, his title in the Jia Ma Empire would change from Alchemist King Gu He to Alchemist Emperor Gu He.


    "Dou Emperor Realm... Master is actually a Dou Emperor Realm expert..." Excitement shimmered in Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes. Gu He''s breakthrough to the Dou Emperor Realm naturally brought her joy. As his direct disciple, his increasing strength meant her own growth in status and position.


    "My dear disciple, have you been cking offtely? Have you diligently practised what I taught you?" At this moment, Gu He remembered something and yfully inquired of Xiao Yi Xian.


    They had a good rtionship before his seclusion, and he had ns to assess her progress afterwards.


    "Master, I don''t even have an alchemy cauldron, how can I practice..." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s voice held a tinge of aggrieved sentiment.


    "Uh..."


    Upon hearing her words, Gu He appeared somewhat dazed, then a hint of embarrassment appeared.


    "I forgot to give you an alchemy cauldron."


    "But the cauldron I use might not be suitable for you."


    Gu He used the Crimson Serpent Cauldron, a four-mouthed cauldron that Xiao Yi Xian''s current strength couldn''t utilize. Moreover, in Qing Shan Town, alchemists were scarce, and alchemy cauldrons were even scarcer.


    Realizing this, Gu He softly said to Xiao Yi Xian, "My obedient disciple, let''s return to Yun Lan Sect tomorrow. There, whatever you need, I can arrange for you."


    "Returning to Yun Lan Sect..." Xiao Yi Xian''s expression shifted slightly. After a brief hesitation, she nodded slowly. Although leaving Qing Shan Town was a bit hard for her, her passion for alchemy meant she had to apany Gu He to Yun Lan Sect.


    After all, she was now Gu He''s disciple, and he held an honorary elder position in Yun Lan Sect.


    In a sense, Xiao Yi Xian was now a disciple of Yun Lan Sect. Seeing her agreement, Gu He smiled and said, "Then, let''s go pack our things. We''ll leave Qing Shan Town early tomorrow morning."


    Saying this, Gu He lifted Xiao Yi Xian''s petite form and soared into the sky.


    "Master, before we depart Qing Shan Town, there''s a ce I''d like to visit." As they flew over the outskirts of the Magic Beast Mountain Range within the void, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly had a thought and addressed Gu He.


    "What ce?" Gu He asked casually upon hearing her words. "It''s a cave left behind by a senior. There should be some treasures hidden inside."


    Excitement shimmered in Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes, "Master, let''s go on a treasure hunt."


    "Cave exploration?" Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, a thought crossed Gu He''s mind.


    Could it be the cave that Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yan had visited in the original story?


    Gu He recalled that within that cave, there seemed to be a remnant image of the Purifying Lotus me.


    That was a valuable item!


    "Alright." With this thought, Gu He nodded to the Xiao Yi Xian in his arms and responded, "Where is this cave?"


    "It''s over there." Xiao Yi Xian extended her delicate hand, pointing in a direction. Following the direction pointed by Xiao Yi Xian, Gu He''s wings behind him trembled slightly. He then elerated, flying directly toward it.

 Chapter 19: Entering the Cave

    Chapter 19: Entering the Cave


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 19: Entering the Cave


    <span style="font-weight:400">After a while, guided by Xiao Yi Xian, Gu He arrived at a cliff.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Teacher, the treasure in the cave is right in the middle of this cliff," Xiao Yi Xian pointed her jade-like hand towards the bottom of the cliff and said to Gu He.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Gu He looked down and saw that the bottom of the cliff was covered by dense mist, making it difficult to see clearly, but he could vaguely make out a blurry tform.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Alright, let''s go down," Gu He nodded and held Xiao Yi Xian as they slowly descended towards the bottom of the cliff.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The crimson wings on their backs fluttered slightly as they both entered the mist.


    <span style="font-weight:400">At the same time, Gu He spread out his spiritual power, investigating the situation within the mist.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After a while, as they descended, Gu He suddenly became alert, his expression changing.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sss..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">In the next moment, a faint sound of breaking through the air echoed in the night sky, attacking towards the two of them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Sensing the danger, Gu He swiftly dodged while holding Xiao Yi Xian.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Teacher, what is that?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at a strand of red light in the mist, feeling a bit scared.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Just now, it was this thing that ambushed them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">And through his spiritual power exploration, Gu He instantly saw what attacked them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Rock Snake."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Looking at the creature in front of him, Gu He was taken aback.


    <span style="font-weight:400">He remembered that in the original work, Xiao Yan and Xiao Yi Xian also encountered this thing when they came down.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Rock Snake, as the name suggests, is a snake-shaped demon beast that lives in the cliffs, with a level of around the first rank.


    <span style="font-weight:400">This kind of demon beast, relying on its long and t body, can glide through the air like an eagle. Moreover, due to its mutated stone attribute, its body is as hard as stone, making it difficult for ordinary swords and des to cause significant damage to it.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sss..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Once again, the Rock Snake let out a hiss, its narrow wings pped, and its eyes gleamed with a red light as it swooped down towards Gu He and Xiao Yi Xian. Its sharp fangs emitted a chilling glow.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Seeking death!" Gu He''s eyes shed with a cold light as he looked at the ferocious Rock Snake.


    <span style="font-weight:400">How dare a mere first-rank demon beast act so insolently in front of him.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In the next moment, qi gathered in his palm, and a ming palm imprint sted towards the Rock Snake.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Thump!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">After struggling for a moment, the yellow figure fell stiffly from the air, crashing heavily into the bottomless abyss of the valley.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 19: Entering the Cave


    <span style="font-weight:400">With a faint smile, Gu He dealt with the Rock Snake, and then slowly descended outside the cave while holding Xiao Yi Xian.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Standing in front of the cave, Gu He frowned as he looked at the scattered rubble and strange wood at the entrance. He slowly extended his palm, took a deep breath, and uttered a low shout, "Open!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">As his voice fell, a tremendous force erupted from his palm, blowing the intertwined rubble and strange wood into the dark ravine like a gust of wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Then, Gu He turned his gaze towards the now uncovered cave.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Without the cover of trees and rubble, illuminated by the faint moonlight, Gu He and Xiao Yi Xian finally saw the cave left behind by their predecessors up close.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The entrance of the cave was not wide, only allowing two or three people to pass through. It was dark inside, but there was a faint glow, giving it a somewhat mysterious and secluded feeling.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Around the cave entrance, there were numerous engraved marks, but perhaps due to the passage of time, these marks had be extremely blurred. If it weren''t for Gu He''s sharp eyesight, they might not have noticed them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Turning his gaze towards the now uncovered cave, Gu He said, "Let''s go inside." Looking at the dark cave, he ced Xiao Yi Xian down and took the lead in stepping forward.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Yi Xian immediately followed behind Gu He and entered the cave.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Walking in the quiet and dark cave, a faint chill lingered around them. In the silent passage, only the faint sound of their footsteps could be heard.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The gloomy surroundings made Xiao Yi Xian involuntarily hug herself.


    <span style="font-weight:400">She nced at Gu He, who was walking slowly ahead, and then took a few quick steps to closely follow him. In this kind of environment, only her teacher in front of her could give her a sense of security.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After walking for some time, Gu He suddenly stopped.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Teacher, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yi Xian asked curiously when she saw Gu He stop abruptly.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"There''s no way forward," Gu He said calmly, looking at the stone door ahead.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In front of them, a sturdy stone door blocked their path.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian furrowed her brows and took a couple of steps forward, contemting the stone door.


    <span style="font-weight:400">She mused, "Behind this stone door should be our destination. Since the previous person created this cave here, I don''t think they would have made it impassable."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He stepped forward and touched the stone door, testing its thickness. Then he said to Xiao Yi Xian, "Disciple, take a step back. I''ll open the stone door."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Teacher, how do you know to use brute force?" Xiao Yi Xian asked, not stepping back but giving Gu He a disdainful look.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Look at the yellow glow on the stone door. It''s obviously set with earth-based mechanisms. With a little care, it''s not difficult to open it," Gu He exined.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Saying that, Xiao Yi Xian took a few steps forward and touched the stone door, then slowly began to move it.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Heh, I didn''t expect you, little girl, to understand mechanisms," Gu He remarked, surprised, as he looked at Xiao Yi Xian''s serious face.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"I''ve only read some books about mechanisms. I can''t say I''m proficient, but it''s no problem to give it a try," Xiao Yi Xian replied yfully, continuing to explore the stone door.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Nodding slightly, Gu He stopped disturbing her exploration. His gaze moved away from the stone door and, aided by the faint firelight, he surveyed the surrounding stone walls.


    <span style="font-weight:400">On the stone walls, there were some faint carvings. Although the carvings were now blurred, Gu He could still make out some figures. These figures should be the imprints left by the owner of the cave.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Found it!" Just as Gu He was observing the stone walls, Xiao Yi Xian''s joyful voice made him quickly shift his gaze.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beside the stone door, Xiao Yi Xian had already crouched down. With a slender hand, she touched a small protrusion under the stone door and pressed down slightly. A creaking sound echoed through the cave as the stone door slowly opened.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Teacher, am I amazing?" Xiao Yi Xian''s face lit up with excitement as she looked at the slowly opening stone door, trying to impress Gu He.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In that moment, it seemed like she was saying, "Teacher, praise me!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Watching the stone door gradually rise, Gu He couldn''t help but give Xiao Yi Xian a thumbs up. "Good disciple, you''re really great!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">


    <hr>


    Thanks [ Juan Manuel Alejandro Molina Aguilera ] for being a patron. please support me on: /Lazy_pen_master. get ess to 10 advanced chaps

 Chapter 20: The Acquisition of the Remnants of the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire Map

    Chapter 20: The Acquisition of the Remnants of the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire Map


    As the stone door rose, a gentle radiance emanated from within, banishing the nearby darkness.


    Observing the illuminated interior of the stone door, Xiao Yi Xian smiled faintly, took two steps back, and nodded towards Gu He, lifting her snowy chin. She chuckled, "Master, shall we enter?"


    "Of course," Gu He smiled faintly and walked towards the stone door. Watching Gu He step inside, Xiao Yi Xian followed closely with a yful smile.


    Entering the stone door, the view expanded. Insidey a spacious stone chamber, appearing somewhat in and empty. Moonlight stones were embedded in the walls, providing illumination in the center of the chamber.


    There was a seat with a skeletal figure seated upon it, the skull deeply embedded in the thigh bone, exuding a sinister air in the quiet atmosphere.


    In front of the seat was a wide stone table with three locked stone boxes neatly arranged upon it. In the corners of the chamber, numerous golden coins and precious items were piled, their value likely surpassing tens of thousands.


    Gu He was notcking in riches, and the former owner of these treasures didn''t seem to attach much importance to them.


    Shifting gaze from the gleaming gold, attention settled on the skeletal remains. Was the fragment of the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire map on this skeleton?


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi Xian remained in a corner of the cave, a faint delight on her face. In another corner, a small flower bed had been created with various nts emitting a captivating fragrance.


    Looking at these flowers, Xiao Yi Xian''s face lit up with excitement. To others, these may seem ordinary, but she knew the true value��greater than the piles of gold coins.


    "Purple-Blue Leaves, White Spirit Fruit, Snow Lotus Seed..." Excited, she muttered names of rare herbs as she approached the flower bed.


    "Ice Spirit me Grass!" Suddenly, her eyes fixated on a white and red alternating leaf on the flower bed. Its white branches bore crystalline structures resembling ice, while the fiery red crown zed like mes. It was a miraculous coexistence of opposing colors and attributes.


    A faint mist surrounded this nt, giving it an ethereal feel. This nt, the Ice Spirit me Grass, was exceptionally rare outside.


    Having gained insights as a Sixth Grade Alchemist under Gu He''s tutge, Xiao Yi Xian could easily recognize it.


    Among the flowers, this herb was the most valuable. "You can dig them all up if you like," Gu He grinned, seeing her excitement.


    "Okay," she replied, eager, and swiftly began excavating the herbs. As Xiao Yi Xian dug, Gu He''s gaze shifted once more, this time to the three locked stone boxes on the stone table. He approached and touched the metal lock, feeling its slight warmth. This was no ordinary metal; brute force wouldn''t open it.


    "Where''s the key?" Gu He muttered, his shifting gaze settling on the skeletal remains behind the stone table. His eyes lowered, and he brightened upon seeing three ck keys suspended from the skeleton''s hand.


    Rubbing his hands together, Gu He approached, looking at the bones and giving a gentle tug.


    "A snap..." Due to the passage of time, the skeletal arm was snapped off by this slight force. Gazing at the broken bone, Gu He chuckled awkwardly, then picked up the arm from the ground, attempting to reattach it.


    Holding the bone in his hand, Gu He''s eyebrows suddenly raised; he sensed that the weight of the skeletal arm was off somehow.


    Gu He''s gaze turned to the bone in his hand and through the fracture above, he faintly spotted what seemed like a small scroll nestled within the skeletal crevice.


    Seeing the elusive, ancient-looking scroll, Gu He felt a surge of joy; this should be the remnant map of the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire.


    Gu He carefully examined the scroll. It was crafted from a material he couldn''t identify, with random patterns that seemed devoid of any order, sketched on the slightly yellowed parchment.


    He pointed at a pattern with his finger and traced it slowly, but it continued outside the parchment without revealing anything else.


    Gu He then unfolded the parchmentpletely, inspecting it closely. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a blurred object resembling a lotus flower in the corner of the parchment.


    His expression shifted slightly, and he bent down again to closely examine this lotus-like mysterious object. This lotus-shaped object, perhaps due to the passage of time, appeared somewhat yellowed and blurry, yet its general form was discernible.


    The lotus was ck, seemingly adorned with a thinyer of ck mes. Upon careful observation, the entire lotus exuded an eerie, otherworldly aura. As he stared at this uncanny lotus, Gu He''s pupils contracted slightly.


    "It''s indeed the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire!" Suppressing his excitement, Gu He directly stored the remnants of the Pure Lotus Demonic Fire map into his storage ring.


    Afterpleting these actions, Gu He gently wiped the dust off the skeletal arm, then carefully reattached it to its owner.


    Discarding the ck key from his hand, Gu He smiled slightly and walked towards the three stone boxes on the stone table.


    Approaching the stone table with the key in hand, Gu He once again touched the slightly warm metal lock, then inserted the key into the empty slot.


    With a slight click, the metallictch slowly opened. Gu He opened the box directly, revealing a colorful scroll inside. Picking up the scroll, Gu He opened it, and immediately four words appeared before his eyes.


    "The Myriad Poison Scripture!"

 Chapter 21: The Scripture of Myriad Poisons!

    Chapter 21: The Scripture of Myriad Poisons!


    "The Myriad Poison Scripture..."


    Studying the scroll in his hand, Gu He carefully flipped through it. This was a scripture dedicated to concocting poisons.


    It seemed that the owner of this cave''s treasure was likely a poison master.


    "Teacher, what are you looking at?" At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian approached Gu He''s side, curious about the colourful scroll in his hand.


    Turning towards her, Gu He hesitated for a moment before smiling, "This is a scripture that teaches how to concoct poisons."


    "A poison scripture?" Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up, and she curiously looked at


    the colorful scroll in Gu He''s hand. "Teacher, can I take a look at this poison scripture?"


    Gu He smiled faintly and handed the Rainbow Poison Scripture to Xiao Yi Xian, saying casually, "This poison scripture is of no use to


    me. If you want it, you can have it."


    "Thank you, Teacher." Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes narrowed with a smile as she happily took the Rainbow Poison Scripture from Gu He''s hand.


    Gu He chuckled without saying anything.


    Just then, a notification sound from the system echoed in his mind.


    <strong>[Ding, the host has given the Second Disciple, Xiao Yi Xian, the Rainbow Poison Scripture. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousandfold return, obtaining the Scripture of Myriad Poisons!]</strong>


    <strong>[The Scripture of Myriad Poisons has been delivered to the system space. Please check it, host.]</strong>


    Hearing the notification in his mind, Gu He was momentarily stunned, and then his brows furrowed slightly.


    Can this trigger the system''s return mechanism too? Could this Rainbow Poison Scripture also be considered his possession?


    To be honest, Gu He had no interest in concocting poisons. This time, triggering the system''s return mechanism seemed a bit of a loss.


    However, given the circumstances, Gu He had no other choice. Watching Xiao Yi Xian happily peruse the Rainbow Poison Scripture, Gu He shook his head and proceeded to open another treasure chest.


    As Gu He''s voice trailed off, the tightly closed stone box slowly opened.


    Illuminated by the moonlight stones within the chamber, the contents of the box were revealed under Gu He''s gaze.


    "Another scroll?" Observing a ck scroll ced within the box, Gu He''s eyebrows arched.


    Reaching out, he retrieved the ck scroll from the box and carefully examined it, his gaze finally stopping at the small text on


    the side: "High-grade Profound Tier Flight Martial Technique: Wing of the Eagle?"


    Seeing Gu He open another chest, Xiao Yi Xian immediately approached with curiosity, looking at the scroll and asking,


    "Teacher, what''s this one?"


    Gu He exined with a faint smile, "This is a flight martial technique."


    "Flight martial technique? What''s that?" Hearing the name for the first time, Xiao Yi Xian blinked in confusion.


    While she had heard of attack techniques, defense techniques, agility techniques, and more, this was the first time she encountered the term "flight martial technique."


    "Exactly as the name suggests��this technique enables a person to fly in the sky," Gu He exined further.


    "Flight? Isn''t that a talent usually possessed by at least Dou Spirit level experts?" Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was first surprised and then thoroughly puzzled.


    On the continent of Dou Qi, in order to fly above the ground, only Dou Spirit or higher-level practitioners could manage short-distance flights.


    Once their strength reached the Dou King or Dou Emperor level, they could utilize external Dou Qi to condense energy wings


    behind them, allowing them to break free from the constraints of the earth and soar into the sky.


    This so-called flight martial technique was quite an enigmatic secret art. It allowed cultivators to extend two small veins within the meridians of their back.


    As long as these two veins extended, even if the cultivator''s personal strength didn''t reach the Dou King level, they could still condense wings and fly through the air.


    The flight was a temptation that could stir many hearts. Many experts relentlessly pursued the seemingly unattainable Dou King level, striving for the allure of flight.


    In such circumstances, a shortcut like a flight martial technique held great value. "How about it, do you like it?" Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s curious expression, Gu He smiled faintly, then handed her the flight martialtechnique, saying, "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. Consider it the third gift your teacher is giving you."


    "Really?!" Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was momentarily stunned, and then her face lit up with excitement.


    From childhood, what she had envied most were the birds soaring freely through the sky.


    Now, this scroll of flight martial technique would grant her the ability to fly as well. How could she not be overjoyed?


    "Just a scroll of flight martial technique, and you''re so happy?" Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s enthusiasm, Gu He ruffled her hair and chuckled, saying, "Train well, and in the future, you''ll have the ability to fly on your own."


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Yi Xian nodded eagerly, her thoughts entirely focused on the flight martial technique in her hands.


    Gu He smiled and then proceeded to open the final treasure chest. Inside thest chest was, once again, a scroll.


    Upon opening it, Gu He discovered that it was a high-grade Profound Tier martial technique. |Roar of the Wild Lion.|


    Turning the scroll in his hand, Gu He found it uninteresting and casually stored it in his spatial ring.


    Then, scanning the cave without finding anything else, Gu He turned to Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Disciple, let''s go."


    "Go? Oh... okay, wait for me..." Xiao Yi Xian was momentarily surprised, then tucked the two scrolls under her arm and hurried


    towards the flowerbed.


    Soon, she returned holding a dozen jade bottles, a delighted smile on her face. "Master, let''s go."


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian cradling a pile of items and clutching two scrolls under her arm, a wry smile tugged at the corner of Gu He''s


    mouth.


    Then, with a resigned smile, he pulled out a spatial ring and handed it to her. "You''re so busy and chaotic. Here, use this ring to store all these things."


    "This is... a spatial ring?" Seeing the ring in Gu He''s hand, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes brightened, and she excitedly took the ring from him.


    A spatial ring was a valuable item on the Dou Qi continent.


    Even many Dou Grandmaster level individuals might not possess one. "Wow, such a spacious interior!" Xiao Yi Xian''s consciousness


    entered the spatial ring and she eximed in astonishment.


    The spatial ring Gu He gave her was naturally not ordinary. As a matter of fact, given his status as an Alchemist King, he wouldn''t carry ordinary items.


    Then, with a thought, Xiao Yi Xian stored everything she had on her person in the spatial ring.


    "So fascinating... This is so much fun!" With an excited expression on her face, Xiao Yi Xian yed with the items inside the ring, taking them out and putting them back in, finding it novel.


    ...


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian enjoying herself like a child, Gu He''s mouth twitched. He interrupted, "Alright, disciple, we should leave now."


    "Oh..." Xiao Yi Xian finally stopped, then followed Gu He out of the cave.

 Chapter 22: Returning to Cloud Mist Sect

    Chapter 22: Returning to Cloud Mist Sect


    The next day, after Xiao Yi Xian packed her belongings, Gu He took her and left Qingshan Town.


    Exiting Qingshan Town, Xiao Yi Xian looked back at the town with a trace of reluctance in her eyes. After all, she had spent many years there, and leaving suddenly was a bit hard to ept.


    "Disciple, let''s go. If you can''t bear to leave, you can alwayse back in the future." Seeing the reluctance on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, Gu He ruffled her hair andforted her with a smile.


    "Alright." Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian slowly nodded and then followed Gu He onto the nearby horse-drawn carriage.


    The distance from Qingshan Town to Cloud Mist Sect was such that even though Gu He had now broken through to the Dou Emperor realm, it would still take two days and two nights of flight.


    However, that was under the assumption that Gu He was flying alone, without any encumbrance. But now, with Xiao Yi Xian with him, he couldn''t possibly subject her to two days and two nights of flying.


    Hence, Gu He nned to take a flying transport team to the imperial capital. The nearest major city to Gu He at this point was arge city in the eastern province of the Jia Ma Empire.


    It was even more magnificent than Wutan City in terms of scale. In terms of overall strength, this city named ckrock City ranked among the top in all the major cities of the Jia Ma Empire.


    Gu He''s primary goal on this journey was to reach ckrock City first, as only suchrge cities were equipped with civilian flying transport teams by the empire.


    Taking a flying transport team would take about three days to reach the imperial capital. After getting on the horse-drawn carriage, Gu He directly entered the carriage.


    An old man drove the carriage towards ckrock City. Although Qingshan Town was the closest ce to ckrock City, even so, it took the carriage the better part of the afternoon to faintly see the massive silhouette of ckrock City on the horizon.


    Standing on the carriage, Gu He looked at the massive city illuminated by the setting sun, casting a faint red glow. He let out a sigh of relief.


    As the carriage approached, Gu He noticed that the city''s enormous walls were entirely built from neatly arranged ck rocks. The old man driving the carriage informed him that these walls had once withstood thebined attack of two Dou Emperor-level experts without showing any sign of damage.


    This demonstrated just how strong their defensive capabilities were. After paying the toll at the city gate, the carriage was allowed to


    enter smoothly and pass through a somewhat dim passageway within the city walls.


    A momentter, the view suddenly opened up, and the bustling sounds of people overwhelmed their senses, causing Xiao Yi Xian''s


    head to throb unexpectedly.


    "Teacher, have we arrived in ckrock City?" Looking at the massive city in front of her, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. It was her first time leaving Qingshan Town anding to such arge city.


    "Yes." Gu He smiled and nodded, then added, "Let''s get off the carriage." "Okay." Xiao Yi Xian looked at the city surroundings with excitement in her beautiful eyes.


    Afterwards, Gu He inquired about their route and led an excited Xiao Yi Xian towards the central location of the city where the flying


    transport was stationed.


    Passing through a few unfamiliar streets and asking for directions along the way, they finally reached a spacious square where the


    flying transport was stationed.


    On the vast square, severalrge flying bird beasts known as "Thick-Winged Birds" were perched. These creatures were not considered magical beasts; they were genuine types of flying bird.


    They had gentle temperaments and were easily tamed by humans. However, due to their limited numbers, only the empire had the resources to establish such a flying transport team.


    Although these Thick-Winged Birds couldn''t match the speed of some other magical flying creatures, they had exceptional


    endurance.


    After a hearty meal, they could fly steadily for nearly four to five days. Additionally, their carrying capacity was impressive. An adult Thick-Winged Bird could easily carry loads five to six times its own weight for long flights.


    During times of war in the empire, these Thick-Winged Birds would be forcibly requisitioned by the imperial military until the war subsided. Therefore, many of them had experienced the brutality of war.


    Entering the square, the tumultuous noise assaulted Xiao Yi Xian''s ears like a deluge, causing her ears to ring for a moment before she


    gradually regained her senses.


    "Teacher, it''s really noisy here." Xiao Yi Xian wrinkled her pretty brows, clearly not fond of the bustling environment.


    "Hang in there, it''ll get better soon." Gu He reassured her with a smile.


    Then, Gu He looked up at the crowded square, noticing that there were long queues forming beside each of the Thick-Winged Birds. He even spotted someone in uniform collecting tickets near the woodendder used to board the birds.


    Staring at this scene in astonishment for a while, Gu He shook his head with a bitter smile. With Gu He''s status, he didn''t need to stand in line or buy tickets to ride magical flying creatures within the Jia Ma Empire.


    He could even choose to ride on these Thick-Winged Birds, and the operators behind them would try to please him to the best of their


    ability.


    Since Gu He didn''t like to draw attention to himself, he instantly summoned the alchemist robe he used to wear when he was a


    second-grade alchemist. He draped it over himself and then led Xiao Yi Xian to bypass the queue, walking directly onto the giant


    flying bird.


    The manager of the flying transport birds warmly received them.


    Looking at the giant flying beast before her, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly thought of her own pet, Little Blue. It was a first-rank Blue Eagle.


    Leaving Qing Shan Town, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t bear to part with the most was her pet.


    "Little Blue, wait for me. When I be stronger, I''lle to Qing Shan Town and bring you back." Xiao Yi Xian murmured to herself.


    Shortly after Gu He and Xiao Yi Xian boarded the flying creature, Gu He felt therge wings of the flying beast start to slowly p beneath them.


    Strands of wind attribute energy swirled beneath its body, lifting its massive form into the sky. With a sharp and melodious cry, guided by the beast tamer''smands, the flying creature ascended into the sky and began a swift flight toward the capital city of the empire.


    Sitting by the window in their room, Gu He watched the faint clouds passing by outside. Memories surfaced in his mind, with the distant word "aerone" suddenly emerging.


    Unexpectedly, even in this otherworldly realm, he could experience the feeling of flying on an aerone. "Teacher, how long will it take for us to reach the capital city?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at the scenery outside, asking with anticipation.


    "About three days." Gu He replied casually. "If you''re bored, take the opportunity to practice." Gu He chuckled. Then, with a thought, Gu He took out the Scarlet Serpent Cauldron. Xiao Yi Xian was curious. "Teacher, are you going to refine pills?"


    "You''re about to break through to the Dou Practitioner rank. Since we have time, I''ll refine a Qi Gathering Powder for you." Gu He smiled.

 Chapter 23: Dou Practitioner

    Chapter 23: Dou Practitioner


    Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation had reached the ninth stage of Dou Disciple. As long as one condensed the Dou Qi Cyclone within their body, they could be a true Dou Practitioner.


    However, condensing the Dou Qi Cyclone had a significant failure rate. After a failure, one''s ninth stage Dou Qi would regress to the eighth stage.


    Unfortunate individuals might need to condense it over ten times before seeding, wasting precious training time and hindering their progress.


    The purpose of the Qi Gathering Powder was to ensure a hundred percent sess in condensing the Dou Qi Cyclone for a ninth stage


    Dou Qi practitioner!


    To ensure that Xiao Yi Xian could achieve a hundred percent sess, Gu He decided to craft a Qi Gathering Powder for her.


    "Qi Gathering Powder!" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    She had inherited Gu He''s memories as a sixth-rank alchemist, so she naturally recognized this pill.


    It was a fourth-grade pill, a challenge even for a fourth-rank alchemist to concoct. Without even asking, her teacher was voluntarily making it for her.


    Thinking this, Xiao Yi Xian watched as Gu He started to craft the Qi Gathering Powder, feeling content. Having a sixth-rank alchemist teacher was wonderful.


    Teacher, with your care, I won''t disappoint you!


    Xiao Yi Xian observed every movement and step that Gu He took in crafting the medicine. Shebined Gu He''s alchemical technique with the memories in her mind.


    After inheriting the memories of a ninth-rank alchemist and breaking through to the Dou Emperor realm, her soul power had greatly


    improved.


    At this moment, Gu He was capable of refining seventh-grade pills. A mere Qi Gathering Powder was a piece of cake for Gu He. An hourter, a thumb-sized, faintly purple, glossy pill that emitted a subtle radiance spun in the cauldron, appearing before them.


    "Is it sessful?" Looking at the pill in the cauldron, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    This was her first time witnessing the alchemy process up close. So, this is how pills are refined?


    Watching Gu He''s skilled movements andbining them with her alchemical knowledge, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but feel a surge of curiosity.


    As the pill took shape, a faint green medicinal fragrance wafted out of the window, causing a slight ripple of energy.


    Even on the backs of flying beasts, there were alchemists present. Sensing this green medicinal fragrance, some on the flying beasts


    were astonished and rushed outside to see the drifting fragrance.


    "It''s actually a colored medicinal fragrance!" "Somebody is refining a fourth-grade pill!"


    "I didn''t expect there to be a fourth-rank alchemist on here!" People discussed with excitement, staring at the room where Gu He


    was.


    After all, only when a pill reached the fourth grade could it produce a colored medicinal fragrance. This indicated that the person refining the pill was at least a fourth-rank alchemist.


    Realizing this, people looked at the room where Gu He was, showing expressions of awe. In the room, Gu He had already bottled the Qi Gathering Powder he had refined.


    "Disciple, during this time, consume this Qi Gathering Powder. Strive to condense the Dou Qi Cyclone before we arrive at Yun


    Sect," Gu He handed the vial to Xiao Yi Xian with a faint smile.


    "Yes, thank you, Teacher," Xiao Yi Xian took the vial with a grateful smile on her face. "Consume it quickly." Gu He smiled and said, "I''ll watch over you."


    "Alright." Xiao Yi Xian nodded coquettishly and poured out the green pill. Looking at the glossy Qi Gathering Powder, Xiao Yi Xian smiled sweetly.


    She sniffed the delightful fragrance again, licked her lips, and without hesitation, popped the pill into her mouth.


    As the Qi Gathering Powder entered her mouth, a faint chill spread within. After a moment, a surge of warm and pure energy rushed


    into her body.


    Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate body trembled. With aposed face, she quickly formed hand seals to absorb the Dou Qi. Her breathing gradually steadied as the faint Dou Qi within her responded and entwined with the potent medicinal power.


    A frenzied process of assimtion began. In the small room, the calm air suddenly rippled. Threads of faint white Dou Qi seeped from the air, continuously entering Xiao Yi Xian''s body.


    Biting her lip, the sh of energies within her meridians caused bursts of painful sensations. Within her, the Dou Qi enveloped


    clusters of green and pure energy.


    Through the intense assimtion, the green energy transformed into faint white Dou Qi, and with this reinforcement, the scale of Dou Qi within Xiao Yi Xian''s body visibly expanded at a rapid pace.


    The pure medicinal power was continuously assimted, yet it seemed as if it were an endless stream. Each time the Dou Qi


    assimted a batch of medicinal power, an evenrger green energy surged forth.


    Through the ongoing assimtion within her body and the continuous infusion of external Dou Qi, Xiao Yi Xian''s internal Dou


    Qi had gradually filled most of her meridians.


    The assimtion continued and as the momentum of the potent medicinal power weakened, Xiao Yi Xian, engrossed in the rapid


    growth of power suddenly discovered that the Dou Qi within her body had expanded to a point where it couldn''t increase any further.


    "Boom!" After a moment, a soft muffled sound quietly echoed within Xiao Yi Xian''s body...


    With the sound of the muffled explosion, the resistance that had been exhausting Xiao Yi Xian vanished into thin air.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, she slumped down, her entire body feeling drained, and her chest heaving violently. Subsequently, feeling the Dou Qi Cyclone sessfully formed within her, Xiao Yi Xian turned excitedly to the nearby Gu He.


    "Teacher, I did it!" Gu He had been watching the process of Xiao Yi Xian''s breakthrough. Hearing her words, he nodded with a smile, "Yes, I witnessed it."


    "Disciple, bing a Dou Practitioner is only the first step toward bing strong. The road ahead is still long," Gu He advised with a smile.


    "Yes, Teacher, I understand," Xiao Yi Xian nodded yfully, her face radiating excitement. After her initial excitement passed, Xiao Yi Xian diligently sat in the room to stabilize her newfound level.


    Meanwhile, Gu He''s consciousness entered the system space. Within the system space, Gu He gazed at the suspended ck scroll in the void and silentlymanded, "System, extract the Scroll of Myriad Poisons!"


    As his words fell, a surge of information instantly flowed into his mind. Gu He didn''t take it lightly, concentrating his mind and carefully absorbing the information.


    <hr>


    check out my Patreon for early ess chapters.: /Lazy_pen_master. Get ess to 20 chapters in advance

 Chapter 24: Unusual Poison Formulas

    Chapter 24: Unusual Poison Forms


    In the room, Gu He tightly shut his eyes,pletely absorbed in absorbing the information within his mind.


    Half an hourter, Gu He''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a hint of astonishment. Originally, Gu He hadn''t been interested in concocting poisons.


    However, after receiving the information recorded in the Scroll of Myriad Poisons, his perspective suddenly shifted. It seemed that bing a poison master was quite intriguing.


    The Scroll of Myriad Poisons not only contained various methods for concocting unique poisonous substances but also many secret techniques of the poison path.


    If he mastered the content within, he could effectively kill without leaving a trace, rendering opponents defenseless.


    Good stuff!


    Thinking of the various unusual poison forms and secret techniques within his mind, a smile tugged at the corner of Gu He''s mouth. Three days flew by, and soon, the flying beast arrived at the imperial capital.


    As they neared the capital, Gu He didn''t wait for the nding." He directly carried Xiao Yi Xian and headed toward Yun Lan Sect.


    Yun Lan Sect was situated atop Yun Lan Mountain, which was only a few dozen miles away from the capital. The two were quite close,


    resembling two massive entities relying on each other. Carrying Xiao Yi Xian, Gu He flew toward the snowy white mountain


    peak that seemed to pierce the sky. For Gu He, a distance of several dozen miles was just half an hour''s journey.


    "Disciple, we have arrived at Yun Lan Sect." In the sky, Gu He looked down and said to Xiao Yi Xian, who was in his embrace.


    At his words, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes turned downward.


    What greeted her gaze were the green stone steps that extended from the foot of the mountain to the horizon, looking like adder to the heavens.


    "Wow, such a tall mountain!" "This is Yun Lan Sect!"


    Seeing the Yun Lan Mountain that soared into the sky, amazement flickered in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, and she couldn''t help but exim.


    Gu He carried Xiao Yi Xian and flew directly toward Yun Lan Mountain.


    At the end of the winding stone steps, amidst the mist and clouds,y a vast square paved entirely with giant stones, exuding an atmosphere of antiquity and grandeur.


    In the centre of the square, stood a massive stone monument, towering tall. It recorded the names of all previous sect masters and individualswho had made significant contributions to the sect.


    "Hey, look, who''s that?" "Who dares to fly above Yun Lan Sect?"


    "That seems to be Elder Gu He!" "Oh, then it''s fine!"


    Carrying Xiao Yi Xian, Gu He soared directly above Yun Lan Sect, naturally drawing the attention of many and sparking a wave of


    discussions.


    Deep within Yun Lan Sect, on a loft, Yun Yun gazed at the white figure in the void with a hint of puzzlement in her beautiful eyes.


    "Elder Gu He returned to the sect after a month." "Moreover, he brought back a girl?" "What is the identity of this girl?"


    Tap, tap, tap! Just then, a faint sound of footsteps came from behind Yun Yun.


    "Teacher, what''s going on?"


    Following a melodious and ancient-likeughter, a figure in a graceful moon-white gown approached Yun Yun from behind.


    The woman wore a moon-white robe with wide sleeves and a tight waist, entuated by a delicate silver belt that perfectly showcased her slender waist.


    With delicate hands and skin like supple fat, she possessed exquisite facial features and a charming smile that carried a hint of


    ethereal elegance.


    Her seemingly gentle smile also bore a touch of distant aloofness. Adorning her tender earlobes were a pair of green jade pendants


    that swayed gently, producing soft tinkling sounds akin to a melodious tune yed by a mountain stream and a reef.


    "Elder Gu He has returned." Upon hearing the voice, Yun Yun turned her head to nce at the woman behind her. "Yan Ran, the Gathering Qi pill used for the annulment of the engagement was personally refined by Elder Gu He. Tomorrow, I will take you to personally thank Elder Gu He."


    The sudden appearance of the woman was none other than Yun Yun''s direct disciple, Nn Yan Ran. "Yes, I understand, Teacher." At her words, Nn Yan Ran''s beautiful eyes turned toward the white figure in the sky, her gaze carrying a trace of respect.


    As the Direct disciple of the sect master, Nn Yan Ran had received numerous cultivation elixirs from Gu He''s hands and


    naturally held him in high regard.


    "Oh!" Suddenly, a soft exmation sounded. Nn Yan Ran looked at the girl in Gu He''s arms with surprise. "Why is Elder Gu He carrying someone?"


    "Perhaps she''s a new disciple recently epted by Elder Gu He." Yun Yun spected inwardly. If that were the case, then they might


    need to prepare a proper wee gift for this visit.


    "Yan Ran, how has your recent progress in cultivation been?" Once Gu He''s figure vanished into the sky, Yun Yun shifted her


    gaze to the girl by her side.


    At her question, a smile graced Nn Yan Ran''s beautiful face, and she replied in a sweet voice, "Teacher, I''ve broken through to a four-star Dou Practitioner."


    "A four-star Dou Practitioner? Not bad." Satisfaction appeared in Yun Yun''s eyes, but she still offered guidance. "Since you''ve made a three-year agreement with Xiao Yan, as the Junior Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect, in the battle three years from now, you must only win and not lose!"


    As she spoke, Yun Yun''s tone grew slightly serious. Hearing this, determination shed across Nn Yan Ran''s


    stunning face.


    "Teacher, you can rest assured. In the battle three years from now, I, your disciple, will definitely not tarnish the reputation of Yun Lan Sect."


    The girl''s voice was resolute, filled with confidence as she thought of the exceptional talent disyed by the young man she was no


    longer engaged to.


    Xiao Yan, three years from now, I will make you admit defeat willingly!


    "Yan Ran, rest assured. Just focus on your cultivation, and you don''t need to worry about resources. I will prepare everything for you."


    Yun Yun looked at her confident disciple, a satisfied smile gracing her beautiful face. "Yes." Nn Yan Ran nodded. As the Junior Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect, she nevercked cultivation resources.


    ...


    "This is where I live." Deep within Yun Lan Mountain, Gu He carried Xiao Yan and stopped at his own courtyard. "Teacher, will I be living here from now on?"


    Xiao Yan looked at the refined and tranquil courtyard before her, excitement shimmering in her eyes. "It''s up to you."


    Gu He replied casually, "You can choose another residence if you''d like, or you can pick a room in this courtyard. It''s quite spacious."


    "Then, disciple will definitely stay with you, Teacher." Xiao Yi Xian spoke without hesitation. In Yun Lan Sect, she only knew her


    teacher, so staying elsewhere wouldn''t suit her.


    Moreover, living with her teacher would facilitate seeking guidance. "Hehe, as you wish. As long as you''re happy." Gu He ruffled Xiao


    Yan''s hair affectionately.


    "Teacher, Teacher!" Just then, from outside the courtyard, a few calls could be heard.


    In the next moment, an excited young man dashed into the courtyard. "Teacher, you''re back?"


    <hr>


    Check out my patreon. There you will get ess to 20 advanced chapters. Also, support me on PayPal by donations.

 Chapter 25: Tattoo Surprise

    Chapter 25: Tattoo Surprise


    "Teacher, you''re back."


    A young man rushed into Gu He''s courtyard, excitement in his voice. Hearing the voice, Gu He knew who it was��besides Xiao Yi Xian,


    only his senior disciple Liu Ling called him "Teacher."


    "Restless as ever, where''s your decorum?" Gu He scolded Liu Ling without even turning around. Usually, he portrayed a gentle mentorship, but today, returning with Xiao Yi Xian, he wanted to maintain a sense of discipline.


    "Um..."


    Liu Ling, who had entered the courtyard with enthusiasm, paused at the rebuke, then sheepishlyughed, "Teacher, I haven''t seen you


    in so long, I got carried away."


    Gu He''s stern expression remained as he turned around. He noticed the ck mask covering half of Liu Ling''s face, and he


    furrowed his brows, "What''s that thing you''re wearing?"


    Liu Ling had a ck mask covering half his face. What''s going on? Xiao Yi Xian also focused on Liu Ling, curiously sizing him up. This


    was her teacher''s senior disciple��her senior martial brother. He seemed a bit simple-minded, though.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s agitated state and the mask, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but murmur to herself.


    "Teacher... I..."


    Hearing Gu He''s dissatisfaction, Liu Ling instinctively touched the mask on his face, then sighed, "Teacher, let me take off the mask. Please don''t tease me." Gu He was taken aback and slightly puzzled, "Tease you? Why would I do that? Did you get a pimple?"


    "It''s because of the Purple Eagle me you gave me..." Liu Ling shook his head and then, under Gu He''s gaze, removed the mask from his face.


    To their surprise, Liu Ling''s right cheek bore a purple eagle pattern. "You..."


    Seeing the pattern revealed, Gu He was momentarily stunned. Then, he suppressed hisughter and asked, "A Purple Eagle


    me pattern? How did that end up on your face?"


    What''s this? A tattoo?


    Beside them, Xiao Yi Xian was also surprised but couldn''t help but smile. This senior disciple is quite... interesting, isn''t he?


    "I''m not sure what happened... When I refined the Purple Eagle me, I found this on my face."


    Seeing Gu He trying to hold back hisughter, Liu Ling''s face darkened, and he immediately put the mask back on. Gu He chuckled silently at Liu Ling''s reaction.


    The fact that Liu Ling had a Purple Eagle me pattern on him didn''t surprise him. The Purple Eagle me was a unique kind of


    Beast me, and those who refined it would have a Purple Eagle pattern imprinted on their bodies.


    When Gu He refined the Purple Eagle me, he had a Purple Eagle pattern on his chest. What surprised him was that the pattern ended up on Liu Ling''s face. Usually, didn''t it appear on the chest?


    "Teacher, you promised not to tease me..." Seeing Gu He''s amusement, Liu Ling protested in a hushed voice.


    "Um... ahem!" Hearing this, Gu He quickly stifled hisughter and reassured, "It''s alright, don''t worry. It''s just a pattern, and it looks quite nice."


    He wasn''t lying; the Purple Eagle pattern wasn''t ugly; it actually looked quite good. If it appeared on the chest or shoulder, it would be very mysterious.


    But the issue was that Liu Ling had the pattern on his face. Even more ridiculous, the eagle''s beak extended to the tip of his nose.


    This wasn''t about mystery; it was bordering on being scary. Arge bird tattoo on the face... It must be quite stimting.


    "Really?" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling blinked, somewhat serious as he asked. "Really. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Suppressing hisughter, Gu He nodded and motioned toward the curious Xiao Yi Xian. Liu Ling quickly turned to Xiao Yi Xian, anticipation in his gaze.


    Xiao Yi Xian was taken aback for a moment. She blinked her eyes and looked at Liu Ling''s expectant expression. She then reluctantly nodded, despite wanting tough.


    "Is it really nice?" After seeing both of them nod, Liu Ling couldn''t help but touch the mask on his face, wondering.


    However, as he looked at Xiao Yi Xian, he quickly realized why she was reluctant to admit otherwise. Confused, he turned to Gu He


    and asked, "Teacher, who is this?"


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you." Gu He realized his oversight and pointed to Xiao Yi Xian, saying,


    "This is my new disciple. From now on, she will be your junior martial sister." Then, he turned to Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Apprentice, this is your senior martial brother, Liu Ling."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian also suppressed her smile, and with solemnity, she greeted Liu Ling, "Greetings, senior martial brother."


    A new disciple? My junior martial sister? Hearing this, Liu Ling was a bit baffled.


    Teacher went out for a while and brought back a junior martial sister? "Why are you just standing there, dazed? Your junior martial sister is greeting you," Gu He chided when he saw Liu Ling standing still, his mouth twitching.


    This guy, what''s he doing acting so foolishly today?


    Hearing Gu He''s reprimand, Liu Ling snapped back to reality and looked apologetically at Xiao Yi Xian, saying awkwardly, "Hello,


    junior martial sister."


    Then, he thought for a moment, took out a Night Luminous Pearl from his storage ring, and handed it to Xiao Yi Xian, saying, "Junior


    martial sister, as we meet for the first time, I present this Night Luminous Pearl to you. It''s a small token of goodwill. I hope you won''t find it too shabby."


    Seeing the Night Luminous Pearl in Liu Ling''s hand, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes lit up. Such a beautiful pearl! She was about to reach out and ept it when Gu He''s voice suddenly interjected, "Just a measly pearl, is that your greeting gift?"


    "Is this how you, as a senior martial brother, act? So stingy?" Gu He''s tone carried discontent and disdain as if the Night Luminous Pearl in Liu Ling''s hand was nothing but a piece of junk.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian immediately withdrew her reaching hand. Observing this, Liu Ling''s lips twitched slightly, and embarrassment spread across his face.


    He looked at the Night Luminous Pearl in his hand and began to doubt his life choices. A mere piece of junk? Was this Night Luminous Pearl really as terrible as his teacher imed?


    He had intentionally bought it to give to Junior Martial Sister Nn. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Ling awkwardly put away the Night Luminous Pearl.


    "Um... junior martial sister, I''m really sorry. Senior martial brother didn''t prepare properly in advance. How about I make it up to you with a proper gift tomorrow?" Liu Ling managed to smile apologetically.


    "Skip the ''tomorrow.'' Your junior martial sister happens to need a handy cauldron. Why don''t you just give her your cauldron?" Gu He''s voice chimed in again.


    <hr>


    Join My Patreon and get ess to 20 advanced chaps. Link: /Lazy_pen_master

 Chapter 26: Inspiring the Disciple

    Chapter 26: Inspiring the Disciple


    "Medicine cauldron?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling hesitated for a moment, his face showing a trace of uncertainty. The cauldron he held in his hand might not be as powerful as Gu He''s Scarlet Serpent Cauldron, but it was far superior to ordinary cauldrons. He had acquired it using the influence of his family, which was not an easy feat.


    It was somewhat hard for him to part with it when thinking about giving it to the new junior martial sister. Liu Ling hailed from the Liu n in the Imperial Capital.


    Although the n''s strength was notparable to the top three major families, it still had . After he became Gu He''s disciple, this new status brought some prestige to the Liu n, granting them a bit of face even among the top three families, which further enhanced their influence.


    "What''s this? You can''t bear to part with a simple cauldron?" Gu He''s voice held a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not like that��" Seeing that his teacher was getting a bit upset, Liu Ling hastily exined, "Teacher, this cauldron is really handy for me. How about... I return to the n in a few days and pick one for my junior martial sister?""Handy, is it?" "Then, you can use it yourself."


    Hearing this, Gu He didn''t press the matter further and nonchntly said, "I was nning to give you the Scarlet Serpent Cauldron next


    month. But since you already have a cauldron you''refortable with, let''s forget it."


    Scarlet Serpent Cauldron? Give it to me?


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s expression changed. Liu Ling had seen Gu He''s Scarlet Serpent Cauldron; it was a Four-Spouts Cauldron that he had been longing for.


    However, even when Liu Ling wanted to borrow it in the past, Gu He refused. But now, Gu He was saying he wanted to give the Scarlet Serpent Cauldron to Liu Ling. Liu Ling found it hard to believe.


    Wasn''t the Scarlet Serpent Cauldron his teacher''s most prized possession? How could he possibly give it to him? The teacher must be joking.


    However, even so, Liu Ling still looked at Gu He with a hint of hope and asked softly, "Teacher, are you serious Upon hearing this, Gu He chuckled inwardly but maintained a displeased expression on his face.


    "Do you think I''m as petty as you? Scrapping over a mere cauldron." "Furthermore, when has your teacher ever lied to you?" "If you really can''t bear to part with your junk cauldron, I won''t force you. I''ll just leave my Scarlet Serpent Cauldron to your junior martial sister."


    "Who said I can''t bear to part with it!"


    With Gu He''s confirmation, Liu Ling''s attitudepletely changed, and heughed awkwardly, "Teacher, your Scarlet Serpent Cauldron is a Four-Spouts Cauldron, and with my junior martial sister''s current strength, she can''t use it yet. I''ll ept it for her."


    After speaking, Liu Ling immediately took out a green cauldron from his storage ring and smiled at Xiao Yi Xian, "Junior martial sister, this cauldron is called the Green Wood Cauldron. It''s definitely a treasure. I''ll present it to you as a greeting gift. Take good care of it."


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Liu Ling''s rapidly changing expressions, momentarily unable to react. She blinked her eyes in confusion and nced at Gu He.


    "Since your senior martial brother is giving it to you, go ahead and ept it," Gu He nodded at Xiao Yi Xian with a smile. "Okay." Xiao Yi Xian finally nodded, looking happily at the Green Wood Cauldron before her.


    Since epting Gu He''s inheritance as a sixth-grade alchemist, Xiao Yi Xian has wanted to personally refine pills. However, she had been unable to do so due to theck of a cauldron.


    Now, with the Green Wood Cauldron in hand, her wish was finally fulfilled. She joyfully touched the cauldron and then stored it in her spatial ring.


    After all of this, Xiao Yi Xian realized she had forgotten something.She turned to Liu Ling and softly said, "Thank you, senior martial brother."


    "Don''t mention it, junior martial sister. It''s just a cauldron," Liu Ling waved his hand nonchntly, his attitude now the opposite of before. "If there''s anything you don''t understand in the future, feel free toe to me. I''ll be more than happy to help."


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded and smiled, "Thank you, senior martial brother." On the sidelines, Gu He listened and felt somewhat speechless. Xiao Yi Xian had already epted his sixth-grade alchemist inheritance.


    In terms of alchemical knowledge, she was more than capable of surpassing Liu Ling. And yet, Liu Ling was still offering to guide her...


    "Teacher, you see... I''ve already given my cauldron to junior martial sister. So, about��"


    After giving away the Green Wood Cauldron, Liu Ling thought about Gu He''s promise and looked at him with anticipation.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll give it to you next month?" Gu He raised an eyebrow. "Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you trust your


    teacher''s words?"


    Less than a month had passed since Gu He had given Liu Ling a treasure. Sending the Scarlet Serpent Cauldron now wouldn''t trigger the system''s return mechanism. However, a month was not too far away, just a few days left.


    "I dare not, teacher," Liu Ling quickly lowered his head, realizing he had overstepped by asking too soon. He still had a lot of trust in Gu He''s words.


    After all, Gu He had previously imparted even his most cherished Purple Eagle me and a seventh-grade soul cultivation technique to him. Would he really be concerned about a mere Scarlet Serpent Cauldron?


    "Teacher, you''ve only been gone for a short while. How could I make a breakthrough in such a brief period?" Liu Ling responded with a slightly aggrieved tone upon hearing Gu He''s dissatisfaction.


    "What''s this? Are you defying me now?" Gu He gave Liu Ling a stern look and then continued, "Here''s the deal. If you can advance to a six star Dou Practitioner within ten days, not only will I grant you the Scarlet Serpent Cauldron, but I''ll also give you an opportunity for another transmission of techniques, just likest time. How about that?"


    Although Gu He conducted transmission of techniques every month for his disciples, he hoped that they wouldn''t overly rely on him. Thus, he resorted to using such methods to motivate them.


    With this thought in mind, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh. He was the only one capable of using transmission of techniques to motivate


    his disciples. There was just no other way around it �C having a higher level of cultivation was useful!


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at Gu He. "Teacher, are you serious?" Gu He smiled and nodded. "As long as you aplish what I''ve said, then it''s true."


    "Very well, I will definitely make the breakthrough within ten days!" Liu Ling''s expression instantly became highly motivated when he thought about the exhrating sensation of breaking through during the previous transmission of techniques.


    On the sidelines, Xiao Yi Xian listened to their conversation, and memories of her own breakthrough during the previous transmission of techniques flooded her mind. The feeling of soaring in cultivation was truly amazing.


    "Junior disciple, the same applies to you. As long as you can advance to a two-star Dou Practitioner within that time, I will also reward you with another transmission of techniques," Gu He promised Xiao Yi Xian as he noticed the envy in her eyes.


    "Teacher, you''re truly wonderful!" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes brightened, and she resolved to practice even harder. Gu He''s promises immediately ignited a surge of motivation in his two disciples towards their future cultivation. After all, the temptation of another transmission of techniques was simply too great to resist.


    <hr>


    join my patreon and get ess to 20 advanced chapters.

 Chapter 27: Emperor’s Supreme Pill

    Chapter 27: Emperor��s Supreme Pill


    "Alright, nothing more to discuss, go focus on your cultivation." Gu He looked at the excited expression on Yun Shan''s face, waved


    his hand, and said sternly, "Remember, while you cultivate, don''t ck off in your alchemy practice either."


    "Disciple obeys." Liu Ling responded cheerfully and left the courtyard with enthusiasm. He had already made up his mind to enter closed-door cultivation and strive to break through to a six-star Dou Practitioner when he returned.


    He vowed not toe out until he achieved a breakthrough. "You stubborn brat, you really seize every opportunity."


    Gu He shook his head helplessly, then looked at the junior disciple Xiao Yi Xian next to him and said softly, "Good girl, since you like this courtyard, go ahead and choose a room for yourself. There are plenty of empty rooms in this ce."


    "Okay." Xiao Yi Xian nodded in response, her beautiful eyes scanning the courtyard as a smile of delight appeared on her face. "Off you go, make good use of your time to cultivate, and don''t tarnish my reputation." Gu He spoke lightly and then walked towards his own room.


    "System, check the attribute panel." As Gu He thought this, a light screen suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    [


    Host: Gu He


    Age: Thirty


    Alchemist Rank: Seventh-grade Alchemist


    Cultivation: One-Star Dou Emperor


    Technique: Purple Sun Form (Intermediate Earth Tier) Soul Cultivation Techniques: Dark Soul Technique (Seventh-grade


    Soul Cultivation Technique), Soul Devouring Technique (Emperor-tier)


    Skills: me Palm Technique (High-level Profound Tier), Fire Eagle w Technique (High-level Profound Tier), Poison Scripture


    Divine Arts: Enlightenment, Void Projection


    Physique: Seven Aperture Exquisite Pill Heart


    Others: Dou Saint Experience Card, Nine Yin me, Crimson Snake Cauldron...


    ]


    Looking at the attribute panel before him, Gu He fell into deep thought. He had only been in this world for less than a month, yet he had transformed from a mere three-star Dou King into a one-star Dou Emperor.


    His strength had undergone an earth-shaking change. Furthermore, his alchemist rank had advanced from a sixth-grade Alchemist to a seventh-grade Alchemist.


    It could be said that Gu He had preliminarily achieved his first goal��attaining a level of strength that could protect himself.


    A seventh-grade Alchemist, coupled with the strength of a Dou Emperor, was enough to allow him to stride through the Jia Ma Empire with confidence.


    After all, with his status as a seventh-grade Alchemist, no one in the Jia Ma Empire would dare to offend him.


    But it wasn''t enough. Gu He had never been someone who easily settled for the status quo. Moreover, within the Jia Ma Empire, there was a force that made Gu He wary. The Soul Hall!


    Having read the original work, Gu He naturally understood that members of the Soul Hall had likely already infiltrated the Jia Ma Empire.


    It''s unclear whether Yun Shan has already formed an alliance with the members of the Soul Hall. In the original story, Yun Shan''s life neared its end, and he reluctantly allied with the Soul Hall.


    Eventually, with the Soul Hall''s help, he sessfully broke through to the Dou Emperor realm. Furthermore,ter on, with the Soul Hall''s assistance, many elders within the Yun Lan Sect also sessfully advanced to the Dou Emperor realm.


    On the surface, the Soul Hall''s aid appeared to greatly enhance the Yun Lan Sect''s overall strength. However, unbeknownst to them, this was all part of the Soul Hall''s scheme. The Soul Hall''s goal was solely to strengthen their own soul bodies.


    In the end, all the Yun Lan Sect''s elders and even Gu He''s soul body were consumed by the Soul Hall members to bolster their power. Thinking about the Soul Hall''s methods, Gu He''s face disyed a solemn expression.


    The Soul Hall''s members were dedicated to capturing powerful soul bodies. In terms of soul strength, none could rival Alchemists. If news of his breakthrough to a seventh-grade Alchemist were to spread, he''d likely be an immediate target of the Soul Hall.


    Given his current strength, a confrontation with the Soul Hall members would yield no benefit. Contemting this, Gu He suddenly felt that his current situation was highly perilous.


    Strength! He needed to elerate the enhancement of his own strength!


    Regardless of the method, as long as it increased his power. With these thoughts, Gu He examined his attribute panel, contemting how to further elevate his strength.


    The best method naturally involved recruiting disciples and seeking out prodigious talents. However, finding prodigious talents that met the system''s requirements wasn''t easy.


    His current two disciples were incapable of triggering the system''s return mechanism for now. Hence, to elevate his strength, alternative methods had to be explored.


    Gu He had contemted travelling to the Tagre Desert to recruit Qing Lin, who possessed the Triple Jade Green Snake Flower Pupils. Yet, the issuey in the journey''s distance.


    Moreover, rashly venturing into the Tagre Desert could lead to encountering Medusa. In the original work, it was during this period that Medusa seemed to have taken the Green Lotus Core me.


    Going to Stone Desert City at this time might lead to a direct encounter with Queen Medusa. Queen Medusa was a Nine-Star Dou Emperor existence. Given Gu He''s strength, a direct confrontation might result in an oue simr to Hai Bo Dong''s fate.


    Thus, until he had absolute self-preservation power, Gu He wouldn''t recklessly journey to the Tagre Desert. After pondering for a long time, Gu He finally thought of a way to enhance his strength.


    That method was alchemy. Gu He had inherited the knowledge of a Ninth-Grade Alchemist and had countless forms stored in his mind.


    Among them were several elixirs suitable for the Dou Emperor realm. Soon, Gu He selected a specific elixir. It was the Emperor Supreme Elixir.


    The Emperor Supreme Elixir was a Sixth-Grade elixir. When consumed by a Dou Emperor realm expert, it could directly raise their realm by one to two levels, with extraordinary effects.


    However, each individual could only consume one Emperor Supreme Elixir in their lifetime. Thinking about the elixir''s effects, a determined glint shone in Gu He''s eyes.


    This is the one! However, shortly after, Gu He became puzzled. The ingredients needed to refine the Emperor Supreme Elixir were also extremely precious.


    In a short amount of time, it might be difficult to gather all of them. Searching for the ingredients would likely be a waste of timepared to recruiting more disciples.


    "It seems I''ll have to visit Yun Lan Sect tomorrow," Gu He decided after a moment of contemtion. Night soon fell. ncing at the sky, Gu He didn''t dwell on it any longer.


    He turned, sat down on the bed, and began cultivating. Not far from Gu He, in a refined room, Xiao Yi Xian leaned on the bed, attentively studying a scroll in her hands.


    It was the Myriad Poison Scroll obtained from the treasure trove in the cave. Studying the scroll, curiosity filled Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate face. Although her childhood dream was to be an Alchemist, for some reason, she was quite intrigued by poison arts, showing exceptional talent.


    Over the years in Qing Shan Town, there had been mercenaries who set their sights on Xiao Yi Xian, hoping to make her their own. But by concocting poisons she had taught herself, Xiao Yi Xian always managed to deftly counter their advances, turning danger into fortune.


    On the bed, Xiao Yi Xian meticulously flipped through the scroll, deeply engrossed. "Hmm, Woeful Poison Body?" "What kind of constitution is this?" In the scroll''s final section, a description caught Xiao Yi Xian''s attention.


    "The Woeful Poison Body possesses a faint, seven-colored hidden line on the lower abdomen. This line grows in tandem with the concentration of poison inside the body. Once the seven-coloured line extends to the heart position, it''s the Woeful Poison Body''s


    peak moment.


    Simultaneously, the owner will experience excruciating pain from the corrosion of myriad poisons..." Upon reaching this point, Xiao Yi Xian''splexion changed. She instinctively touched her lower abdomen, and her face gradually turned pale.

 Chapter 28: Poison Pill Condensing Technique

    Chapter 28: Poison Pill Condensing Technique


    The next morning,


    "Teacher, it''s time for breakfast." A soft voice sounded, and Gu He slowly opened his eyes, pausing his cultivation.


    "This girl woke up so early and even prepared breakfast. Worthwhile to have taken her as a disciple."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth as he got out of bed and opened the door.


    Creak! The door opened, revealing a little head holding a food container. "Teacher, I''ve made porridge. Have a bowl," Xiao Yi Xian walked in, sweetly smiling.


    "Good disciple, did she not sleep wellst night? Why does she have dark circles?" Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian''splexion, asking with a light chuckle.


    At his words, Xiao Yi Xian''s expression slightly changed, but she quickly regained her smile, saying, "Disciple was just too excited and couldn''t fall asleep for a while."


    "What''s there to be excited about?" Gu He shook his head. The two of them sat down to have their porridge, but Gu He noticed that Xiao Yi Xian seemed absent-minded, lost in thought.


    "This girl must have something on her mind." Suddenly, Gu He thought of the Woeful Poison Body Scripture. She probably knows that she possesses the Woeful Poison Body and is worried about it.


    Seeing a hint of concern in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, Gu He understood. However, he didn''t point it out immediately and continued to eat his porridge unhurriedly.


    "Disciple, finish your porridge quickly. It won''t taste good if it gets cold." Gu He urged Xiao Yi Xian. "Yes, Teacher." Xiao Yi Xian snapped out of her thoughts, forcing a smile and hiding her disappointment.


    After a while, they finished their porridge, and Xiao Yi Xian got up to clean up the bowls.


    "Wait, little girl, put them aside for now. Your teacher has something to discuss with you." Gu He wiped his mouth and suddenly spoke.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian''s expression slightly changed, a trace of panic shing in her eyes. She softly replied, "Yes, Teacher."


    "Is there something on your mind? Do you mind sharing it with your teacher?" Gu He''s voice was gentle. "Teacher... I..." Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Gu He, struggling to speak.


    "It seems you already know." Seeing her expression, Gu He became more certain of his guess. He shook his head and said, "It''s just the Woeful Poison Body. There''s no need to be afraid."


    "Teacher, you... you already knew?" As Gu He revealed the secret she had kept in her heart, Xiao Yi Xian widened her eyes in surprise, looking at Gu He.


    "Yes." Gu He nodded gently, his tone soothing. "Don''t worry. Do whatever you want to do. I won''t interfere with your decisions."


    "But... if I activate the Woeful Poison Body, can I still stay by your side, Teacher?" Xiao Yi Xian voiced her worries softly.


    She had already read the description of the Woeful Poison Body in the Seven-Colored Poison Scripture, so she naturally understood the consequences of activating it.


    If she truly activated the Woeful Poison Body, she might be a pariah that everyone would shun. At that time, would she be able to remain in Yun Lan Sect, by her teacher''s side?


    What she feared even more was that her teacher might expel her from the sect. "Why not?"


    Gu He chuckled, saying, "When I epted you as my disciple, I already knew about your Woeful Poison Body."


    "If I dared to take you as my disciple, I naturally have a solution." Gu He said confidently.


    "Really?" Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes instantly lit up at his words, her face full of surprise. "When have I ever lied to you?" Gu He raised an eyebrow, saying calmly.


    "No, Teacher has never lied to me." With a solution in sight for her Woeful Poison Body, Xiao Yi Xian''s internal worry vanished, and her lively and cheerful demeanor returned.


    "Hehe,e here. Your teacher will teach you the solution right now." Gu He motioned for Xiao Yi Xian toe closer, smiling. "Yes."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian approached, full of anticipation, and stood in front of Gu He. Then, Gu He used the Divine Illumination technique, pointing a finger at Xiao Yi Xian''s forehead.


    In an instant, Xiao Yi Xian felt a surge of information entering her mind. Not daring to be careless, Xiao Yi Xian focused all her attention on receiving this information.


    After a moment, Gu withdrew his finger and stopped the transmission technique. The information he had just transmitted to Xiao Yi Xian was a secret technique recorded in the Myriad Poison Scripture.


    It was called the "Technique of Devouring Poison and Condensing Elixir." This technique was somewhat simr to the poison pill technique mentioned by Yao Lao in the original story.


    However, in terms of effectiveness, the Technique of Devouring Poison and Condensing Elixir far surpassed the poison pill technique.


    Gu He spected that the Myriad Poison Scripture was likely written by a poison master who possessed the Woeful Poison Body. Because the technique of devouring poison and condensing elixir described within seemed to be tailored specifically for the Woeful Poison Body.


    This technique could perfectly solve all the drawbacks caused by activating the Woeful Poison Body. After cultivating this Technique of Devouring Poison and Condensing Elixir, one could control the potent toxins within their body at will, preventing harm to others even upon contact.


    After a while, Xiao Yi Xian had absorbed the information in her mind and slowly opened her eyes. "The Technique of Devouring Poison and Condensing Elixir..."


    "To think that such a profound secret technique exists in this world!"


    "It''s as if it was created specifically for me..." Recalling the contents in her mind, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    Recalling the contents in her mind, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes were filled with amazement. With the technique of the Venomous Condensing Pill, she no longer needed to worry about the drawbacks of activating the Woeful Poison Body.


    Moreover, she could live like a normal person without enduring the peculiar gazes that other poison masters faced. "No more worries now, right?" Gu He said with a cheerful tone, looking at the radiant smile on Xiao Yi Xian''s face.


    "Yes, teacher, thank you," Xiao Yi Xian said sincerely, deeply moved. In this moment, she felt extremely fortunate that fate had led her to her teacher.


    Otherwise, if she had activated the Cmity Venom Body in the future, she wouldn''t have known how to face the world. "Yes, focus on cultivating in the future. The Woeful Poison Body is a gift from heaven. Don''t feel pressured. You know, others envy you for possessing it."


    Gu He smiled lightly and teased. Gu He''s words weren''t a joke. Those with the Woeful Poison Body constitution could be stronger without the need for prolonged Qi cultivation; they only needed to consume poisonous pills.


    Their Woeful Poison Body would automatically convert the poison''s potency into a unique toxic Qi through a mysterious method. The stronger the toxicity, the greater the benefits for their strength.


    Who wouldn''t envy such a constitution that allowed them


    to be stronger just by consuming poison pills? Not to mention, the current Xiao Yi Xian had already learned how to ovee the drawbacks of the Woeful Poison Body


    From now on, she could freely consume poison pills to be stronger. Thinking about this, Gu He felt a touch of envy. "Huh!"


    At this moment, Gu He''s expression changed, and his soul power instantly spread out before quickly retracting.


    "Why has Yun Yune? And with Nn Yanran."


    "Well, that''s perfect. I also have something to discuss with her��"

 Chapter 29: Is there much difference between Master and Master Uncle?

    Chapter 29: Is there much difference between Master and Master Uncle?


    In a pavilion within the sect, several individuals sat facing each other. "An unexpected visit from the Sect Master. May I ask the purpose?"


    Gu He looked at Yun Yun before him with a refined expression. Beside Yun Yun sat a girl in white attire, Nn Yanran. Gazing at the refined and handsome Gu He before her, Yun Yun couldn''t help but recall the infatuated scene during the previous alchemical session.


    Her heart stirred slightly, but a serene smile graced her face. "Elder Gu He, the main reason for our visit this time is to express gratitude for Yanran."


    After speaking, Yun Yun whispered to Nn Yanran by her side, "Yanran, regarding this broken engagement, Elder Gu He personally concocted the Gathering Qi Pill for you. You should remember this sentiment."


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s words, Nn Yanran quickly stood up, bowed slightly to Gu He, and respectfully said, "Thank you, Elder Gu He."


    "No need for excessive courtesy," Gu He nodded gently, his smile casual. "I watched Yanran enter the sect with my own eyes. I naturally cannot stand by passively in her matters."


    Upon hearing this, a hint of a smile also appeared on Nn Yanran''s pretty face. In her heart, she had always held a favorable impression of Gu He.


    Back when she broke through to the Dou practitioner realm, she had consumed the Gathering Qi Pill crafted by Gu He''s own hands. Gu He''s predecessor had been interested in Yun Yun, and his attitude toward Nn Yanran had always been courteous and gentle, never a reprimand.


    Undoubtedly, this had also heightened Nn Yanran''s fondness for Gu He. She lifted her gaze slowly, her beautiful eyes meeting Gu He''s. Her eyes held a trace of distraction.


    After merging with the ethereal charm of the Zhe Xian state, Gu He''s presence was extraordinary. Every action, every word and smile, exuded a unique charm.


    This was the first time Nn Yanran had seen Gu He in this light, and she was momentarily entranced. Elder Gu He, when did you be like this... Good-looking, isn''t it?


    "Yanran, refrain from being impolite!" Seeing Nn Yanran continuously staring at Gu He, Yun Yun''s brows lightly furrowed, her voice chilly.


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s voice, Nn Yanran snapped out of her reverie. Realizing her previous behavior, a faint blush colored her cheeks as she hurriedly apologized, "I apologize, Elder Gu He. Yanran was impolite."


    Gu He didn''t think much of it, assuming the young girl had gotten lost in thought for a moment. He maintained a genial expression. "No harm done."


    Observing Nn Yanran''s shy expression, Gu He suddenly thought of Xiao Yan. He nonchntly asked, "Yanran, was the matter of travelling to Wu Tan City for the broken engagement smooth?"


    "Did the Xiao n agree to the annulment?" At Gu He''s words, Nn Yanran''s mind immediately recalled her experience at the Xiao n, her expression subtly darkening.


    "The Xiao n is unwilling to dissolve the engagement!" After a moment of silence, Nn Yanran''s tone grew somber.


    "They refuse to annul the engagement? The Xiao n truly doesn''t know their ce," Gu He naturally knew of this oue and pretended to be annoyed.


    "He''s not afraid that our Cloud Mist Sect would annihte them? A mere Xiao n waste, how can he be worthy of Yanran?" Hearing Gu He''s protective tone in his words, Nn Yanran''s heart warmed. Recalling the humiliation she endured in the Xiao n, she felt a bit aggrieved.


    "Not only did the Xiao n reject the annulment, he also... he personally tore up the marriage contract and dismissed me..." "What?"


    "The Xiao n dares to dismiss Yanran!" Hearing this, Gu He seemed even more "angry," his face showing a "dark" expression. "In my opinion, the Xiao n has no reason to stay in the Jia Ma Empire."


    "Elder Gu He, please don''t act impulsively!" Hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun''s expression changed. She was afraid that Gu He would directly take action to annihte the Xiao n.


    If that happened, the reputation Cloud Mist Sect had umted over so many years would be ruined. However, considering that Gu He was also trying to protect his disciple, Yun Yun didn''t feel any resentment.


    Her gaze toward Gu He became even more affable. To prevent Gu He from targeting the Xiao n, Yun Yun promptly recounted everything that Nn Yanran had experienced in the Xiao n.


    "So, as long as Yanran defeats Xiao Yan openly and fairly within three years, this engagement will be officially dissolved?" After a moment, Gu He said in a calm tone after listening to Yun Yun''s detailed exnation of the situation.


    "That''s correct." Yun Yun nodded slightly. "He''s just a waste like Xiao Yan. In three years, he will only be bringing disgrace upon himself," Gu He chuckled lightly, showing remarkable confidence in Nn Yanran.


    However, in his heart, he was contemting how to ensure that Xiao Yan would lose to Nn Yanran in three years'' time.


    In the original story, during the three-year agreement, Xiao Yan defeated Nn Yanran in front of everyone and gained a lot of attention.


    This time, Gu He naturally wouldn''t let that happen. He wanted to see what scene would unfold when, after the three-year agreement, Xiao Yan suffered a miserable defeat at the hands of Nn Yanran.


    Yet, to achieve this goal, he needed to enhance Nn Yanran''s strength. Did that mean he had to bestow her the essence transmission?


    The system did not stipte that only disciples of Gu He could receive the essence transmission. However, by doing so, it wouldn''t trigger the system''s reimbursement mechanism, and he wouldn''t gain any benefits.


    This left Gu He feeling a bit cheated. "If only I could have Nn Yanran be my disciple." Looking at Nn Yanran before him, this thought suddenly emerged in Gu He''s mind.


    However, Nn Yanran was already Yun Yun''s disciple, a direct disciple of the Sect Master. How could she possibly be his disciple too?


    With this in mind, Gu He felt a bit helpless and was about to give up on the idea. But just then, a spark of inspiration shed through Gu He''s mind.


    His gaze shifted to Yun Yun sitting across from him, and an unconscious smile formed at the corners of his lips. If he could win Yun Yun''s affection, wouldn''t that make him Nn Yanran''s Master Uncle?


    Uncle Master and Master, should be quite simr, right? If all else failed, he could make this youngdy address him as her Master, and that shouldn''t be too difficult.


    This idea took root, and Gu He became more convinced of its feasibility.


    What''s more, this approach aligned well with his desires. As his gaze swept over Yun Yun''s delicate and charming face, Gu He''s determination to pursue this n grew stronger. Taking Nn Yanran as a disciple, starting by winning Yun Yun over! Feeling


    Gu He''s gaze asionally brushed over her, Yun Yun couldn''t help but feel uneasy all over. Pretending not to notice, she subtly adjusted her posture, sitting more upright, and slightly leaned forward to entuate her figure.


    Catching a glimpse of Gu He''s assessing gaze, Yun Yun''s heart began to beat faster. She dared not meet his eyes. Why does Elder Gu He keep staring at me? Could it be... he''s interested in me?


    With such thoughts shing through her mind, a barely noticeable blush spread across Yun Yun''s face.

 Chapter 30: Yun Yun’s Excitement

    Chapter 30: Yun Yun��s Excitement


    "Senior Gu He, rest assured, within the three-year agreement, I will surely ovee Xiao Yan and uphold the honor of our Yun Lan Sect," Nn Yanran firmly assured, unaware of the changing expressions between the two.


    "Well, with your talent, what is Xiao Yan inparison?" Gu He outwardly agreed with Nn Yanran''s words, but internally held doubts.


    Following the original plot, Nn Yanran was destined to suffer a crushing defeat at Xiao Yan''s hands in three years, which would be a great embarrassment for Yun Lan Sect. To change this oue, he had to follow his own n.


    First things first, he had to win over Yun Yun! "Please have some tea." At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian came to the pavilion with a tea tray, cing fragrant tea in front of the three and saying softly, "Senior Gu He, could this youngdy be your newly epted disciple?"


    "Yes." Gu He nodded slightly, then introduced Xiao Yi Xian to Yun Yun, "This is our Yun Lan Sect''s Sect Master. Come and pay your respects."


    "Xiao Yi Xian pays respects to the Sect Master!" With a slight smile, Xiao Yi Xian politely greeted Yun Yun. "Xiao Yi Xian? That name sounds lovely and suits your demeanor," Yun Yun smiled and praised.


    "Thank you for your kind words, Sect Master." Xiao Yi Xian felt pleased in her heart but maintained aposed demeanor.


    "Little one, this is Nn Yanran, your senior sister," Gu He continued, turning to Nn Yanran and introducing her to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Xiao Yi Xian pays respects to Senior Sister Nn," she said with a curtsy. "Senior Sister, no need for formalities." Nn Yanran looked at the beautiful girl of her age before her and felt a sense of goodwill.


    At this moment, Yun Yun suddenly took out a silver inner armor from her storage ring and handed it to Xiao Yi Xian. "Since it''s our first meeting, as an elder, I should offer you a token of wee."


    "This soft armor is called Wind Spirit Armor, consider it a token of wee from me." Yun Yun smiled and said. Looking at the offered silver inner armor and then at Gu He, who nodded slightly, Xiao Yi Xian epted it with gratitude, saying, "Thank you, Sect Master."


    This scene was naturally observed by Yun Yun, who secretly praised, "What a well-behaved girl." Xiao Yi Xian''s docility also generated a favorable impression in Yun Yun''s heart.


    Gu He sipped the tea on the table and then looked at Yun Yun, asking with a meaningful gaze, "Sect Master, have your recent cultivation endeavors been smooth?"


    Surprised by Gu He''s sudden inquiry about her cultivation, Yun Yun''s eyes flickered with astonishment. However, considering her recent progress, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    "To be honest, Senior Gu He, I''ve been stuck at the Three-Star Dou Emperor level for a whole year now, unable to make breakthrough."


    At this point, Yun Yun expressed some frustration, saying, "I think I might have hit a bottleneck." Hitting a bottleneck? Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Gu He momentarily froze, then inwardly rejoiced.


    Encountering a bottleneck was a good thing! After a brief contemtion, Gu He savored the tea in his cup and looked at Yun Yun, saying, "Perhaps, I can assist the Sect Master in breaking through this cultivation bottleneck."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun subconsciously looked at Gu He, her face disying surprise. "Senior Gu He, are you being serious?" Gu He wore an elegant smile and said lightly, "Have you heard of the Emperor''s Supreme Pill?"


    "Emperor''s Supreme Pill!" Upon hearing this, Yun Yun was momentarily stunned, then her face disyed astonishment. "Senior Gu He, could it be that you can refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill?"


    As the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect, Yun Yun had naturally heard of the Emperor''s Supreme Pill, a highly renowned sixth-grade pill in the realm of alchemy. When consumed by a Dou Emperor realm expert, it could directly raise their cultivation by one or even two levels, with astonishing effects. The Emperor''s Supreme Pill was a highly coveted elixir among Dou Emperor-level experts.


    However, while it was also a sixth-grade pill, the Emperor''s Supreme Pill was considered the pinnacle among sixth-grade pills. Although Gu He was now a sixth-grade alchemist, Yun Yun believed he might not possess the capability to refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill. Moreover, the form for this pill was exceedingly rare.


    At least, Yun Lan Sect had never obtained any leads on the form for the Emperor''s Supreme Pill. "That''s right." Gu He disyed a confident smile on his face.


    Pausing for a moment, Gu He continued, "Furthermore, I''ve obtained the form for the Emperor''s Supreme Pill." "Senior Gu He, you''ve obtained the form for the Emperor''s Supreme Pill as well?"


    Astonishment filled Yun Yun''s pretty face. Gu He''s words had stirred up a storm of emotions within her. After the initial shock, Yun Yun quickly reasoned that if the necessary conditions were met, and with the form in Gu He''s possession, all he needed were the appropriate ingredients to refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill.


    "If the Sect Master is unable to break through the current bottleneck, I can personally refine an Emperor''s Supreme Pill for you." At this moment, Gu He also spoke, confirming Yun Yun''s thoughts.


    With Gu He''s confirmation, Yun Yun''s excitement about the potential effects of the Emperor''s Supreme Pill became evident, and she struggled to maintain herposure.


    "I wonder, Senior Gu He, what level of confidence do you currently have in refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill?" After a moment of contemtion, Yun Yun gradually regained her calm and looked at Gu He, asking with her beautiful eyes.


    The Emperor''s Supreme Pill was a sixth-grade elixir, and the required ingredients for its refinement were undoubtedly extremely precious.


    While Yun Lan Sect''s resources might be enough to gather the ingredients needed for a sixth-grade elixir, if the quantity required was excessive, it could still strain the sect''s reserves.


    Yun Yun was concerned that Gu He might attempt to forcibly refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill, which would result in a low sess


    rate and the consumption of a significant amount of precious ingredients.


    Gu He''s gaze swept over Yun Yun''s delicate face, and he instantly grasped her concerns. He revealed a confident smile and calmly replied, "Rest assured, Sect Master. I am fifty percent confident in sessfully refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill."


    "Fifty percent!" Upon hearing Gu He''s answer, Yun Yun''s eyes brightened, and her face disyed delight. In the world of alchemy, failing in pill refinement was almost asmon as eating and drinking.


    Even if an alchemist was highly skilled, they couldn''t guarantee a hundred percent sess rate for every elixir they attempted to refine.


    Generally, seekers of elixirs would prepare at least two sets or more of ingredients to ensure that the alchemist could sessfully produce the desired elixir. A fifty percent sess rate was already a remarkably high figure for any kind of elixir.


    "Sect Master, here is a list of the required ingredients for refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill. If you''re interested, you can gather the materials." Gu He handed Yun Yun a list.

 Chapter 31: Teacher, I Don’t Want You to Die!

    Chapter 31: Teacher, I Don��t Want You to Die!


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun took the list that Gu He handed over and nced at it. She couldn''t help but sigh, "Truly befitting of a top-tier elixir among the sixth-grade ones, the required ingredients are notmon treasures."


    Gu He smiled silently at her words. If it weren''t for the preciousness of the ingredients, he would have refined it himself without seeking Yun Yun''s assistance.


    "Senior Gu He, I will gather these ingredients as soon as possible." After carefully examining the items on the list, Yun Yun looked at Gu He and spoke.


    While the ingredients for refining the Supreme Emperor Pill were indeed precious, given Yun Lan Sect''s umted resources over the years, gathering these ingredients shouldn''t be difficult.


    "Very well." Gu He nodded at her response and then said, "Sect Master, I hope you can gather these ingredients within a month. I will be going on a journey after that, and I hope you can have them ready by then."


    "Senior Gu He is going on another journey?" Upon hearing this, surprise flickered across Yun Yun''s face. Lately, why was Senior Gu He so fond of traveling?


    "Yes, I am nning to visit the Tagre Desert." Gu He didn''t hide the fact and truthfully answered. "The Tagre Desert!"


    Yun Yun was taken aback. The Tagre Desert was the territory of the Serpentfolk. Entering the Tagre Desert recklessly was an extremely dangerous endeavor.


    Gu He nodded calmly and continued, "I received information that there''s a Heavenly me hidden within the Tagre Desert."


    "Heavenly me!" {TL/N:Shit!These!Exmations!}


    Surprised by Gu He''s words, amazement appeared on Yun Yun''s face. She was astonished that a Heavenly me could be found in the Tagre Desert.


    Even though Yun Yun wasn''t an alchemist by background, she understood the value of such a treasure. No wonder Senior Gu He was venturing into the perilous Tagre Desert. Suddenly, Yun Yun recalled something, and a puzzled expression appeared on her face,


    "Senior Gu He, don''t you already possess a Heavenly me?" Yun Yun remembered that during thest time she refined the Gathering Qi Powder, Gu He had revealed a Heavenly me.


    Though Yun Yun didn''t have a deep understanding of Heavenly mes, she knew that a person could refine only one type of Heavenly me at most.


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s words, Gu He was momentarily taken aback. He hadn''t expected her to make that connection. However, he had already prepared his response.


    "To be honest, I intend to obtain this Heavenly me on behalf of a disciple under my tutge." Gu He nced at the nearby Xiao Yi Xian, and a smile formed on his lips as he continued to speak calmly.


    "What?" Hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun thought she might have misheard.


    Her delicate face showed momentary perplexity and an expression of incredulity. "Elder Gu He, are you saying that you''re obtaining this heavenly me... for the disciples under your tutge?"


    "You mean to say?" Yun Yun could hardly believe what she was hearing.


    "Indeed, I am acquiring this heavenly me for the sake of my disciples," Gu He nodded, confirming his statement. Although it might be difficult to believe, Gu He was saying this openly.


    Because, in truth, he was obtaining the Green Core Lotus me for the benefit of his disciples. He even began to imagine what might happen once he gifted the me to his disciples.


    He had received a heavenly me himself for bestowing a me of Beast upon his disciple. What would happen if he gave them a heavenly me like the Green Core Lotus me?


    But he dared not dwell on those thoughts. In any case, he believed that the results would surely exceed his expectations.


    With the system''s mechanism for reimbursement in ce, he wouldn''t lose out.


    "Elder Gu He, are you serious?" Getting a direct response from Gu He, Yun Yun''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at him.


    "Of course, I am serious." "The Sect Master must also understand what a heavenly me means for an alchemist."


    "If my disciples possess the Green Core Lotus me, their future aplishments will undoubtedly be extraordinary."


    "For a mentor, the greatest hope is to witness their disciples achieve remarkable sess in the future."


    "Naturally, I am no exception."


    "Since I have taken them as my disciples, it''s only natural for me to help them surpass their predecessors and shine even brighter."


    Gu He''s face carried an elegant smile, and his tone was filled with anticipation. "A mere heavenly me is nothingpared to the aplishments my disciples might achieve in the future. Even if I were to die, I would do so willingly as long as my disciples excel."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun was left speechless. Could Elder Gu He truly go to such lengths for the sake of his disciples? Handing over a heavenly me, a treasure of the world, to his disciples?


    Her gaze remained fixed on Gu He as she processed his words, feeling a sense of humility. As fellow mentors, she realized how far shegged behind him.


    On the other side, Nn Yanran was profoundly moved by Gu He''s deeply touching words. Observing his handsome appearance and refined demeanor, she found herself captivated.


    An idea sprouted in her heart��how wonderful it would be to have a mentor like Elder Gu He. With that thought, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but cast an envious nce at the nearby Xiao Yi Xian.


    Being able to study under the guidance of Elder Gu He was undoubtedly a blessing. "So gentle, considerate, and caring for his disciples. Plus, he looks so handsome.


    He''s practically perfect. Not to mention Yun Yun and Nn Yanran''s feelings. At this moment, the one most touched among those present is undoubtedly Xiao Yi Xian, the disciple behind Gu He.


    When she heard that Gu He was taking the Heavenly me for the sake of his disciples, she stood frozen in ce. His subsequent heartfelt words touched her even more deeply.


    Recalling the day when she became his disciple, he imparted his insights and experiences as a sixth-grade alchemist, even imparting


    profound cultivation methods without hesitation.


    He even generously gifted her with extraordinary items like the Flight Technique. Looking back, since bing his disciple, he had never been stingy but rather exceedingly generous.


    Who else''s master could do such things? Reflecting on these memories, tears welled up in Xiao Yi Xian''s crystal-clear eyes. The next moment, she couldn''t hold back and threw herself into Gu He''s embrace, crying out, ''Master, I don''t want you to die!''


    "Uh..." Seeing Xiao Yi Xian in his arms, Gu He was slightly stunned, then revealed a warm smile. "Silly girl, why are you crying? Haven''t you seen you all grow up? How could I bear to die?"


    Afterward, with Gu He''sforting words, Xiao Yi Xian stopped crying. When she looked up, her eyes were already teary. "Alright, stop crying. Do you want the Sect Master and Senior Sister Yanran to make fun of you?" Gu He yfully said, ruffling Xiao Yi Xian''s slightly disheveled hair.

 Chapter 32: Inner Sect Grand Competition

    Chapter 32: Inner Sect Grand Competition


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian instinctively looked up at Yun Yun and Nn Yanran, confirming that they were indeed watching her. She couldn''t help but exim in surprise before covering her face and leaving.


    "This girl... The disciple misbehaved. I hope the Sect Master won''t take offense," Gu He said apologetically to Yun Yun.


    "I must say, Elder Gu He, you truly are an exceptional teacher." Observing the deep master-disciple bond before her, Yun Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    To give even the Heavenly me to a disciple, what else couldn''t he give? Gu He''s spirit was something she could learn from. However, thinking about the Heavenly me, Yun Yun''s expression turned serious.


    She looked at Gu He and asked, "Elder Gu He, do you need our sect to apany you on your journey to the Tagre Desert?"


    The Tagre Great Desert was the territory of the serpent folk, and their queen had a fearsome reputation. Gu He entering the desert alone could be quite risky, something Yun Yun wanted to avoid.


    After all, he was an esteemed Elder of Cloud Mist Sect, and a sixth-grade alchemist at that. If he were to encounter danger in the Tagre Desert, it would be a significant loss for the sect.


    Furthermore, regardless of his status, Yun Yun didn''t want to see Gu He put himself in danger. Even leaving aside the previous encounter with the Gathering Qi Pill, just with this time''s Green Core Lotus me, Yun Yun already owed Gu He a favor.


    Especially now, knowing that Gu He was taking risks for his disciples, Yun Yun felt even more inclined to help him. With a myriad of thoughts in her mind, Yun Yun''s expression turnedplex.


    On Gu He''s side, he was slightly surprised by Yun Yun''s question. He recalled that in the original story, Gu He had also invited Yun Yun to join him in obtaining the Heavenly me from the Tagre Desert.


    However, back then, Yun Yun had only helped him reluctantly, out of obligation rather than sincere intent. But now, Yun Yun was voluntarily offering to help him.


    Comparing her current attitude to her past one, Gu He sensed a significant change in Yun Yun''s attitude towards him. Being able to make such a request on her own initiative indicates that Yun Yun has developed a slight fondness for him.


    Thinking this, Gu He couldn''t help but reveal a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth. However, Gu He knew that this was only the beginning.


    If he wanted to truly win over Yun Yun, he would need to use more persuasive methods. The revolution is not yet sessful;rades still need to work hard!


    Gu He hesitated for a moment, his words revealing a touch of concern. "The Tagre Great Desert is treacherous, and with the Queen Medusa guarding it, I really don''t want the Sect Master to endanger herself for personal desires."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, a subtle movement stirred within Yun Yun. Her eyes unconsciously swept over Gu He''s handsome face. Elder Gu He, are you worried about my safety?


    "It''s alright. While Yun Lan Sect might not be able to defeat Queen Medusa, with the agility of wind attributes, it won''t be so simple for her to catch me," Yun Yun suppressed the budding emotion in her heart and replied with a smile.


    "In that case, I appreciate the Sect Master''spany." A hint of helplessness appeared on Gu He''s face, followed by a solemn tone.


    "However, if danger arises, I hope the Sect Master will prioritize the bigger picture and ensure her own safety."


    "After all, Yun Lan Sect can do without me, Gu He, but it cannot do without its Sect Master!"


    Hearing this, Yun Yun nodded gently and said, "I will do my best to ensure Elder Gu He''s safety."


    "Thank you in advance, Sect Master," Gu He said with a warm smile.


    "In fact, the reason I came to find Elder Gu He this time is for another matter. I would like to hear Elder Gu He''s opinion on it," Yun Yun hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.


    "If the Sect Master has something to say, please don''t hesitate. I am all ears," Gu He replied calmly. "In three months'' time, Yun Lan Sect''s annual Inner Sect Grand Competition will take ce."


    As Yun Yun mentioned, she looked at Gu He with her beautiful eyes. "For this uing Inner Sect Grand Competition, I would like Elder Gu He to preside over it. I wonder if Elder Gu He is willing?"


    The Inner Sect Grand Competition? Upon hearing this, Gu He was slightly taken aback. In Yun Lan Sect, an Inner Sect Grand Competition was held every year.


    The top three participants would receive decent rewards. Moreover, some elders would be present to observe and select talented disciples to take under their wing.


    However, Gu He was a bit puzzled. He looked at Yun Yun and asked, "Wasn''t it the Sect Master who personally presided over it in the past? Why this change..."


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Yun Yun''s mouth, and her tone carried a touch of helplessness. "Elder Gu He might not be aware, but in the past, during each Inner Sect Grand Competition, many elders took advantage of the opportunity to introduce their own disciples to the sect, hoping to have them epted."


    "However..."


    At this point, Yun Yun''s gaze turned to Nn Yanran by her side, and she expressed a sense of contentment. "With Yanran by my side, I no longer have the intention to ept new disciples."


    "But these elders were once the seniors of our sect, and many of them even watched over me as I grew up."


    "There are some matters that are hard for me to address..."


    "So, for this Inner Sect Grand Competition, I have no intention of making an appearance at all."


    With these words, Yun Yun looked at Gu He, her tone carrying a hint of request. "I hope Elder Gu He can understand the difficulties I face."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He already understood Yun Yun''s intention. She was using him as a shield. Gu He couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Yun Yun was still too softhearted. This kind of matter, if avoided once, could be avoided forever. If you don''t want disciples, why not just be straightforward? Can those old fellows really force you?


    With Yun Yun''s current strength, she no longer needed to consider the opinions of those old fellows. Gu He had interacted with several elders of the Cloud Mist Sect as well.


    Those old folks liked to act all senior and authoritative. They often relied on their previous association with the former Sect Master Yun Shan and their seniority to impose their will.


    Back when Gu He had just entered Cloud Mist Sect, he had experienced their methods firsthand. However, after Gu He advanced to the rank of a Sixth Grade Alchemist, no one dared to act presumptuously in front of him.


    After all, a Sixth Grade Alchemist''s status surpassed that of even Dou Emperor-level experts. Such an esteemed position couldn''t be criticized by just anyone.


    Additionally, as a Sixth Grade Alchemist, Gu He held a certain level of arrogance and didn''t tolerate the elders'' condescending behaviour.


    This left those old men with no way to deal with him. Facing Yun Yun''s request at the moment,


    Gu He''s mind raced with various thoughts, contemting what benefits he could gain if he agreed to oversee the Inner Sect disciplepetition.


    After a moment, Gu He had made up his mind. He smiled and nodded at Yun Yun. "Since you''re facing difficulties, I am naturally willing to help you."


    Gu He had his n in mind. During the Inner Sect disciplepetition, each disciple would disy their strength.


    Perhaps he could identify some exceptionally talented disciples. If they could achieve a rating of eight points ording to the system''s evaluation, Gu He wouldn''t mind taking them as his disciples.

 Chapter 33: Gu He’s Ambition

    Chapter 33: Gu He��s Ambition


    Carrying the disciple cultivation system, the swiftest path for Gu He''s growth was through apprenticeship, particrly with prodigious disciples.


    The uing Inner Sect disciplepetition ignited anticipation within Gu He. The possibility of discovering a hidden genius was enticing.


    With these thoughts, Gu He no longer hesitated and readily agreed to Yun Yun''s request. Seeing Gu He genuinely considering her well-being, Yun Yun''s satisfaction was evident on her charming face. Unconsciously, her perception of Gu He had evolved from indifference to favor.


    Uncharacteristically, Gu He''s choices and actions had gradually influenced her emotions. If it were in the past, Yun Yun wouldn''t have sought Gu He''s assistance despite her dilemmas.


    This went unnoticed by Yun Yun herself. At this moment, Gu He seemed to remember something, his gaze shifting to Nn Yanran. He kindly inquired, "Will Yanran participate in this Inner Sectpetition?"


    To qualify for the Inner Sectpetition, participants needed to possess strength surpassing Dou Practitioners and be under eighteen years of age.


    Yanran hadn''t reached the Dou Practitioner level during the previous year''spetition, preventing her participation. Yun Yun held confidence as she responded with a self-assured smile, "Indeed, I will join this Inner Sectpetition."


    Nn Yanran remained confident in her abilities. She had already set her sights on achieving the top position, driven by her identity as the Young Sect Master.


    As an apprentice of the Sect Master, she felt obligated to shine and bring honor to her teacher. "Yanran, I have a favor to ask." With a smile, Gu He addressed Nn Yanran.


    Nn Yanran momentarily hesitated but quickly replied, "Elder Gu He, please speak. As long as it''s within my capability, I won''t decline." "It''s not something overly difficult." Gu He nodded and continued, "I have a new disciple who used to be a doctor and has never engaged inbat."


    "Before the uing Inner Sectpetition, I hope you can spare some time to engage in practice battles with her." Gu He''s gaze settled on Nn Yanran as he articted his request.


    "Practice battles?" Nn Yanran paused momentarily, then realized, "Elder Gu He, are you referring to Xiao Yi Xian?" "Elder Gu He, haven''t you always discouragedbat with others? Why the change?" Yun Yun couldn''t help but voice her confusion.


    Anticipating the question, Gu He smiled and exined, "Sect Master, I was trapped in a misconception. I believed alchemists only needed to focus on alchemy."


    "Now, I''vee to realize that as alchemists, we should emphasize cultivation. Some matters can''t be delegated to others."


    "While alchemists canmand others to perform tasks, these endeavors ultimately rely on external power. Only by strengthening our abilities can we truly have control."


    Gu He responded confidently to Yun Yun''s queries. In the original story, Gu He''sck of martial prowess led to his humiliation when he was easily defeated by Xiao Yan in front of everyone.


    However, now armed with the disciple cultivation system, Gu He aimed to create well-rounded alchemists who excelled not only in alchemy but also inbat, akin to the perfect alchemist model that was Xiao Yan in the original work.


    The integration of superior alchemical skills and formidable martial abilities was his goal. This transformation wasn''t lost on Yun Yun, who had observed the gradual change in Gu He''s outlook.


    All of this, isn''t it all supported by Old Soul, Yao Chen, behind the scenes? Gu He simply couldn''t believe that as the possessor of a system, the disciples he cultivated wouldn''t surpass someone like Xiao Yan.


    Furthermore, with all his disciples bing adept at bothbat and alchemy, it would undoubtedly be the envy of others. After a little investigation, news about these being Gu He''s disciples would quickly spread, solidifying his reputation as an exceptional mentor.


    As a result, exceptional talents from various corners would flock to him, eager to join his sect and learn from this "great teacher."


    Imagining a future where he had countless geniuses under his tutge, enabling daily initiation ceremonies to trigger the system''s reward mechanism, a faint smile crept onto Gu He''s lips.


    Listening to Gu He''s exnation, Yun Yun finally nodded slowly. Yet, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat puzzled. Bncing intensive alchemical practice and dedicated cultivation seemed like an enormous undertaking for one person.


    However, since Gu He had made up his mind, Yun Yun refrained from probing further. Meanwhile, Nn Yanran hadn''t overthought the matter; she readily agreed after hearing Gu He''s words, saying, "Elder Gu He, rest assured, I''ll guide Little your disciple earnestly."


    "Very well, I''m entrusting her to you." Gu He nodded slightly, but his mind was brewing with his own ns. With her unique Toxic Body, Xiao Yi Xian could enhance her cultivation by consuming poison.


    Furthermore, his own Transmission and Enlightenment techniques provided her an advantage. Though herbat abilities currently trailed behind Nn Yanran''s, Xiao Yi Xian''s strength would inevitably soar, astonishing Nn Yanran in due course.


    This would lead Nn Yanran to unconsciously attribute it all to Gu He. Watching a disciple, who was once weaker than herself, progressively surpass and even dominate her, what would Nn Yanran think?


    Undoubtedly, she would be envious of Xiao Yi Xian for having such a powerful mentor.

 Chapter 34: Activating the Woeful Poison Body

    Chapter 34: Activating the Woeful Poison Body


    Afterward, Yun Yun exined various matters regarding the uing internal disciplepetition and then slowly left the courtyard with Nn Yanran.


    "Ah, the road ahead is quite challenging!" Watching the graceful figure of Yun Yun departing, Gu He sighed, shook his head, and returned to his room.


    Just as he was about to begin his cultivation, he heard light footsteps outside his room. "Master!"


    The next moment, the voice of Xiao Yi Xian sounded from outside the door. What does this youngdy want now? A hint of curiosity shed through his mind, and Gu He casually replied, "Come in."


    Creak! Following Gu He''s invitation, Xiao Yi Xian directly pushed the door open.


    "Master..." Xiao Yi Xian stood before Gu He, hesitating to speak.


    "You can speak your mind, there''s no need to hesitate." Noticing the hesitation in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, Gu He''s tone was gentle and soothing.


    "Master, your disciple wishes to activate the Woeful Poison Body within her." Encouraged by Gu He''s support, Xiao Yi Xian finally made up her mind and voiced her inner thoughts.


    "Have you thought this through?" Upon hearing this, a trace of surprise flickered in Gu He''s eyes, his expression growing serious as he said, "Activating the Woeful Poison Body is a one-way path."


    Though Gu He had taken in Xiao Yi Xian as his disciple due to her Woeful Poison Body, he wasn''t particrly pleased to hear her express her intention to activate it herself.


    Once activated, the Woeful Poison Body would lead her to be addicted to poisons, the more potent the poison, the greater its allure to her.


    For those possessing the Woeful Poison Body, powerful toxins held an attraction akin to "Heavenly mes" for alchemists; they would eagerly and recklessly approach them.


    Moreover, the process of ingesting poisons would bring about immense pain and suffering. As he looked at the spirited and obedient Xiao Yi Xian before him, Gu He suddenly felt reluctant to let her endure all of this.


    "Disciple has thought it through." In the face of Gu He''s questioning, Xiao Yi Xian, however, showed no hesitation and spoke with determination.


    Activating the Woeful Poison Body was a decision Xiao Yi Xian had reached after careful consideration. And what truly solidified her determination was the deeply moving "heartfelt words" she had heard from Gu He in the pavilion earlier today.


    The purpose of awakening her Woeful Poison Body was to avoid disappointing her mentor. "Since you have already made up your mind, then follow your heart."


    Seeing the resolute expression in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, Gu He didn''t say much. Afterward, he retrieved a stalk of purple herb from his storage ring.


    "This is a second-grade herb, the Purple Heart Orchid. It can be used for medicine, but it also possesses considerable toxicity." "Use this to activate your Woeful Poison Body." Gu He handed over the Purple Heart Orchid to Xiao Yi Xian as he spoke.


    The sole condition for activating the Woeful Poison Body was voluntarily ingesting poison.


    Xiao Yi Xian extended her jade-like hand, solemnly epting the Purple Heart Orchid from Gu He''s hand, silently resolving in her heart, "Master, your disciple will not disappoint you."


    "Master, I will take my leave now." Holding the Purple Heart Orchid, Xiao Yi Xian slowly exited the room, gently closing the door behind her before departing.


    With Xiao Yi Xian''s departure, the room immediately returned to silence. Seated cross-legged on the bed, Gu He closed his eyes, and then released a strand of his soul''s power, probing towards Xiao Yi Xian''s room.


    Although Xiao Yi Xian possessed the Woeful Poison Body and should be safe when ingesting poison, Gu He still felt a hint of unease


    ....


    Having received the Purple Heart Orchid, Xiao Yi Xian headed straight back to her room. Sitting down by the bedside, Xiao Yi Xian looked at the Purple Heart Orchid in her hand, her eyes shing with determination.


    The next moment, Xiao Yi Xian lifted the Purple Heart Orchid to her lips. With her rosy lips slightly parted, Xiao Yi Xian ced the Purple Heart Orchid into her mouth and started chewing it carefully.


    As the bitter juice entered her mouth, Xiao Yi Xian closed her eyes and, with determination, swallowed the liquid down. Then, she shut her eyes tightly, almost as if she were a condemned prisoner awaiting her execution, bracing for the arrival of her fate.


    The effects of the Purple Heart Orchid were gradual, and after about half an incense stick''s worth of time, Xiao Yi Xian finally began to feel somewhat ufortable.


    Soon after, a sudden piercing pain surged from her abdomen. "Mmm��" Clutching her abdomen tightly, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but groan in pain.


    As the toxins from the Purple Heart Orchid fully took effect, sharp pains surged within her abdomen. Her fair face turned ashen, and unconsciously, she copsed onto the bed.


    Her petite form began to curl up gradually. Unbeknownst to Xiao Yi Xian, as she writhed in intense agony, the iridescent thread hidden on her lower abdomen emitted bursts of rainbow-colored light, exuding a stunning and enchanting brilliance.


    Simultaneously, thin strands of dark gas seeped out from Xiao Yi Xian''s body, wafting through the room. An hourter, the stabbing pain within her body gradually dissipated.


    Yet, at this moment, Xiao Yi Xian seemedpletely drained. Shey on the bed, unconscious. As Xiao Yi Xian slipped into unconsciousness, the room was left with nothing but the lingering ck gas, filling the silence.


    Creak!


    After a while, a faint sound of a door being pushed open echoed as Gu He''s figure entered the room. The motion of the door caused a slight disturbance in the air, causing some of the ck gas to drift towards Gu He.


    Feeling the intense toxicity carried by the ck gas, Gu He furrowed his brows. He raised his hand, and a purple me red up, incinerating the approaching ck gas.


    Subsequently, Gu He approached the bedside. Observing Xiao Yi Xian''s furrowed brows and her state of unconsciousness, he sighed softly.


    He then picked up a nearby nket and gently covered Xiao Yi Xian. With everything done, Gu He took onest look at Xiao Yi Xian before leaving the room.


    ...


    The next day, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyelids twitched, and she gradually woke up. A fleeting sense of confusion passed through her eyes, and Xiao Yi Xian quickly recalled the events of her ingesting the Purple Heart Orchid yesterday.


    Slowly getting up, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze fell upon the nket covering her. In her subconscious mind, she briefly pictured Gu He''s figure. Her clear eyes glistened with a thinyer of mist.


    It seems that after I fell unconscious, my teacher came to check on me. Feeling touched, Xiao Yi Xian slowly sat up. Subsequently, she focused her mind and delved into her own body, revealing a satisfied smile.


    A Three-Star Dou Practitioner! Ingesting a Purple Heart Orchid allowed her to break through two small realms. Indeed, every time she ingested poison as someone with the Woeful Poison Body, her strength would experience a tremendous boost.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yi Xian stood up slowly. When she lifted her gaze, she noticed the faint ck gas drifting around the room. Seeing these ck gases, her expression changed.


    These gases were emitted from within her body and contained strong toxicity. If someone were to inhale them, it would be problematic! Suddenly, Xiao Yi Xian remembered the Woeful Poison Elixir Condensing Technique that her teacher had taught her.

 Chapter 35: Fourth on the Celestial Rankings, Dragon Soul Cauldron

    Chapter 35: Fourth on the Celestial Rankings, Dragon Soul Cauldron


    After activating the Woeful Poison Body, Xiao Yi Xian could be described as carrying poison throughout her body. Maintaining such a state would definitely risk harming those around her in the future.


    If news got out, her identity as someone with the Woeful Poison Body would bepletely exposed. By that time, it''s likely that Yun Lan Sect wouldn''t tolerate her presence any longer.


    In this situation, Xiao Yi Xian thought of the Venomous Poison Elixir Condensing Technique her teacher had taught her. The Venomous Poison Elixir Condensing Technique allowed the toxins within the body to be condensed into a poisonous core.


    This core contained a potent poisonous force that could be controlled at will. If Xiao Yi Xian could sessfully condense a poisonous core within her body, she wouldn''t identally harm others in the future.


    With these thoughts in mind, Xiao Yi Xian recalled the details of the Venomous Poison Elixir Condensing Technique and returned to her seated position on the bed.


    Her jade-like hand formed a series of hand seals, and the Dou Qi within her body began to surge wildly. As she executed the hand seals, the ck gas in the room gradually converged toward Xiao Yi Xian and finally entered her body, disappearing without a trace.


    After a moment, Xiao Yi Xian slowly opened her eyes, revealing a hint of disappointment in her beautiful gaze.


    "I wanted to condense a poisonous pellet, but the amount of poisonous force attracted is far from enough." After a brief contemtion, Xiao Yi Xian got off the bed and left the room.


    "Teacher!"


    A whileter, outside Gu He''s room, Xiao Yi Xian''s voice gently rang out. "Come in!"


    Upon hearing the cheerful voice of Gu He, Xiao Yi Xian gently pushed open the door and walked in.


    "How do you feel?" Seeing that theplexion of Xiao Yi Xian had returned to normal, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face as he inquired.


    "Well, I feel pretty good."


    Upon hearing this, a look of joy appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate face as she approached Gu He, showing off, "Teacher, I have already advanced to the Three-Star Dou Practitioner level."


    "As expected of the Woeful Poison Body, truly remarkable." Gu He had long been aware of Little Fairy Doctor''s breakthrough, so he simply smiled and sighed softly.


    Hearing Gu He''s praise, a sense of delight filled Little Fairy Doctor''s heart. She then looked at Gu He and asked, "Teacher, do you still have any toxic herbs?"


    "I had them prepared for you a while ago." Gu He replied with a smile, then took out a package from his storage ring and handed it to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "My disciple, you must remember that even when swallowing poisonous herbs, it''s best not to do it too frequently. Rapid advancement in strength can lead to unstable foundations.


    It''s important to spend some time consolidating your realm." Gu He''s expression turned serious as he spoke. "Disciple understands." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian nodded and then left the room slowly.


    ...


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. In a room within the separate courtyard, Xiao Yi Xian was seated cross-legged on the bed. The room was filled with a dense ck mist.


    Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate hands formed intricate seals in the air. With each seal she formed, it was as if the ck mist in the room responded to a certain call, rushing towards her and then being absorbedpletely.


    After a moment, the previously thick ck mist in the room had been entirely absorbed. In the centre of the vortex of Dou Qi within Xiao Yi Xian''s body, a ck pill was suspended.


    Thread by thread, the ck mist converged into the ck pill through the vortex of Dou Qi. As the final wisp of ck mist merged into the ck pill, Xiao Yi Xian, who had been manipting the process, gradually ceased her actions.


    She then opened her eyes. With a faint mental sensation, Xiao Yi Xian understood her current realm. Nine-Star Dou Practitioner!


    In a short span of time, she had progressed from a Three-Star Dou Practitioner to a Nine-Star Dou Practitioner. Such cultivation speed, if known to the world, would undoubtedly be astonishing.


    With an excited expression on her face, Xiao Yi Xian rose from the bed and then headed towards Gu He''s room.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside Gu He''s room,


    "Teacher, your disciple has sessfully broken through to a Six-Star Dou Practitioner," Liu Ling eximed with excitement as he looked at Gu He before him.


    "Yes, you indeed broke through. Well done," Gu He replied with a smile as he observed Liu Ling, who had a mask covering half of his face. Coincidentally, half a month had also passed.


    Now that Liu Ling had sessfully achieved his breakthrough, it was fitting for Gu He to reward him ordingly. "Hehe..." Upon hearing Gu He''s praise, a pleased smile appeared on Liu Ling''s face. He then looked at Gu He with eager anticipation.


    "Teacher, you said that if I could break through, then..."


    "Look at your behavior..." Gu He yfully chided before motioning with a thought, producing the Crimson Snake Cauldron from his storage ring.


    "Here, the Crimson Snake Cauldron will belong to you from now on," Gu He dered with a grand gesture. Seeing the Crimson Snake Cauldron before him, Liu Ling''s eyes lit up, and he excitedly eximed, "Disciple thanks Teacher!"


    Gu He smiled faintly, not responding outwardly, though a glimmer of anticipation shed in his eyes. What treasures might he receive? The long-awaited system prompt then resounded within Gu He''s mind.


    [Ding, detection of host granting senior disciple Liu Ling the Crimson Snake Cauldron. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousandfold return and obtaining the Fourth Rank on the Heavenly Cauldron List, the Dragon Soul Cauldron!]


    [The Dragon Soul Cauldron has been deposited into the system''s storage space. Please be sure to check.]


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Gu He was momentarily taken aback. The Fourth Rank on the Heavenly Cauldron List? The Dragon Soul Cauldron? Gu He recalled that in the original work, Yao Chen seemed to have mentioned the Heavenly Cauldron List.


    Rumour had it that within the realm of alchemy, alongside the me Ranking, there existed a Heavenly Cauldron List. As the name suggested, the list recorded extraordinarily wless and outstanding alchemical cauldrons.


    Within the Heavenly Cauldron List were thirteen cauldrons, each possessing an enchanting allure that attracted countless alchemists.


    Gu He remembered that Yao Chen possessed a cauldron from the Heavenly Cauldron List named the ck Demon Cauldron, ranking eighth on the list.


    And now, the Dragon Soul Cauldron that he had obtained ranked fourth on the Heavenly Cauldron List! Observing Liu Ling immersed in the joy of receiving the Crimson Snake Cauldron, Gu He''s consciousness shifted, directly entering the system space.


    Upon entering the system space, Gu He''s consciousness immediately fell upon a golden-colored alchemical cauldron, its sizeparable to a tabletop.


    The golden cauldron was robust in size, exuding a steady aura throughout its body. Etched onto the surface of the golden cauldron were lifelike depictions of several dragon-shaped magical beasts.


    Uponcloser inspection, the patterns of these dragon-shaped magical beasts appeared almost lifelike. Subtly, Gu He seemed to hear a faint dragon''s roar emanating from within the golden cauldron.


    "Remarkable!" Gazing at the extraordinary golden cauldron before him, Gu He couldn''t help but exim in admiration. Inparison, the Crimson Snake Cauldron seemed rather insignificant.


    An alchemical cauldron was one of the most crucial possessions of an alchemist. A high-quality cauldron could significantly increase the sess rate of alchemical refinement.


    "This is the Dragon Soul Cauldron, truly befitting its fourth rank on the Heavenly Cauldron List, with an extraordinary presence." As Gu He beheld the Dragon Soul Cauldron before him, excitement flickered in his eyes.

 Chapter 36: Thirteen Years of Cultivation!

    Chapter 36: Thirteen Years of Cultivation!


    Gu He approached the Dragon Soul Cauldron and gently touched its body. In the instant Gu He made contact with the Dragon Soul Cauldron, a profound set of information flowed into his mind.


    Without dy, Gu He focused his consciousness and concentrated on receiving this information. The information wasn''t extensive; with Gu He''s current soul strength, he effortlessly absorbed its contents.


    Through this information, Gu He finallyprehended the origin and purpose of the Dragon Soul Cauldron before him. Dragon Soul Cauldron: Said to have been crafted by ancient Dragon n emperors, it contains the essence of dragonkind.


    The history of the Dragon Soul Cauldron dates back to the ancient era, signifying its great age. As for its functions, there were several.


    Firstly, it could enhance an alchemist''s sess rate in alchemical refinement. Secondly, being crafted by Dragon n emperors, it harbored a strong dragon aura. Infusing it with Dou Qi could unleash a dragon''s presence, suppressing all magical beasts.


    Thirdly, it contained dragon essence. By infusing it with Dragon n blood, one could awaken and control the dragon essence within.


    These were the three major functions of the Dragon Soul Cauldron. Thinking back to these functions, Gu He''s eyes brightened. He hadn''t anticipated that the Dragon Soul Cauldron would possess such remarkable capabilities.


    After another moment of admiration, Gu He remembered Liu Ling was still in the room and promptly left the system space. Once Gu He''s consciousness returned to his physical body, Liu Ling''s excitement gradually subsided.


    "I thank Master for bestowing the cauldron upon me." Liu Ling bowed respectfully to Gu He, his tone sincere. "I promised this to you previously; there''s no need for excessive courtesy."


    Gu He waved his hand dismissively, then added casually, "I promised that once you reached the level of a Six-Star Dou Practitioner, I would grant you another Infusion of Dou Qi. Come here."


    "Dou Qi Infusion!" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s eyes lit up. Excitedly, he approached Gu He and knelt down. "Focus your attention!"


    Watching Liu Ling kneel before him, Gu He uttered a softmand, cing his palm firmly on Liu Ling''s back. With a subtle movement of his mind, Gu He channeled his Dou Qi and infused it into Liu Ling''s body.


    Sensing the surge of formidable power flowing into him, Liu Ling''s spirit surged, wasting no time. As the potent and wild energy surged within him, Liu Ling immediately felt his meridians experiencing a sensation of swelling and bursting.


    His face paled, and he quickly guided the energy towards the Dou Qi vortex within him. Soon, Liu Ling''s aura began to undergo a transformation. Within less than twenty breaths, a muffled sound emanated from within Liu Ling.


    Seven-Star Dou Practitioner! In an instant, Liu Ling sessfully advanced to the level of a Seven-Star Dou Practitioner.


    But it wasn''t over yet; Gu He continued the Dou Qi infusion. After around thirty breaths, Liu Ling''s aura changed once again.


    Eight-Star Dou Practitioner! By now, Liu Ling was feeling a piercing pain, but he persevered through gritted teeth. After several dozen more breaths, Liu Ling''s aura shifted once more.


    Nine-Star Dou Practitioner! In just over a hundred breaths, Liu Ling consecutively advanced through three realms. From a Six-Star Dou Practitioner to a Nine-Star Dou Practitioner!


    "Master, please stop. I can''t endure it any longer!" At this moment, Liu Ling felt as if his meridians were about to tear apart. He urgently shouted.


    Continuing the Dou Qi infusion further could potentially damage his meridians. For a practitioner, meridians were of utmost importance; any harm to them would greatly limit his future achievements.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s plea, a hint of disappointment shed in Gu He''s eyes. However, for Liu Ling''s safety, Gu He immediately ceased the Dou Qi infusion.


    The moment Gu He stopped infusing his Dou Qi, the system began its calctions.


    <strong>[Ding, detection of the host providing Half-Day Cultivation to Senior Disciple Liu Ling. Congrattions, host, for triggering a ten-thousandfold return. You have gained Thirteen Years of Cultivation.]</strong>


    <strong>[Thirteen Years of Cultivation has been deposited into the system space. Please check it promptly.]</strong>


    "Half-Day Cultivation..."


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Gu He looked somewhat speechless at Liu Ling. Thisd couldn''t even endure for half a day of cultivation. Quite disappointing. Fortunately, the subsequent activation of the ten-thousandfold return was a decent oue.


    Thirteen years of cultivation would be sufficient for him to break through several levels. Watching Liu Ling focused on absorbing the Dou Qi within his body, Gu He had the urge to give him a good p.


    He couldn''t even endure half a day of cultivation; he truly didn''t live up to expectations. Thed''s physical meridians seemed excessively fragile, as if he had never undergone any tempering.


    At this moment, Gu He had already made a decision; he would diligently train Liu Ling in the future. After waiting for half an hour, Liu Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    Feeling the surging power within him, Liu Ling''s heart brimmed with excitement. Dou Qi infusion was indeed invigorating! The sensation of his cultivation skyrocketing was something he would never forget.


    However, lost in the excitement of his cultivation''s rapid progress, Liu Ling failed to notice Gu He''s slightly darkened expression. Thisd was thrilled over receiving such a small amount of Dou Qi. Truly an unimpressive fellow.


    "Cough cough..." Watching Liu Ling who seemed almost ready to dance with joy, Gu He couldn''t help but cough lightly. Hearing Gu He''s voice, Liu Ling blinked slightly, and his excitement quickly subsided.


    Approaching Gu He, Liu Ling looked at him with utmost respect and said, "Disciple thanks Master for the Dou Qi infusion." "Hmm."


    Gu He responded casually, his gaze assessing Liu Ling with a somewhat malicious intent. "Master, is something the matter?" Sensing Gu He''s gaze, for some reason, Liu Ling had a bad premonition.


    "It''s nothing. Your master still has a technique to impart to you. Come forward," Gu He shook his head and continued. "Another technique to impart!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling couldn''t help but be stirred. Master was indeed too generous, too magnanimous, wasn''t he? Not only had he given him the Crimson Snake Cauldron and the Dou Qi infusion, but now he intended to pass on another technique.


    Having received quite a few treasures from Gu He, Liu Ling hade to understand one thing at this moment. Teacher''s creations are always top-notch! This time, the technique that Master is passing on must undoubtedly be exceptional.


    With this thought in mind, Gu He''s face showed anticipation as he slowly approached and crouched before Liu Ling. Seated on the bed, Gu He looked at Liu Ling in front of him, and with his palm, he directly touched Liu Ling''s forehead.


    In the next moment, Gu He''s mind moved, and he immediately used his transmission skill, transferring the intermediate Earth-ranked technique "Purple Sun Art" from his own mind to Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling''s eyes remained shut, and after a while, he felt a stream of information entering his mind. "Focus your mind and calm your breath!" As Gu He uttered these words softly, Liu Ling began to concentrate on absorbing the information.

 Chapter 37: “Divine Flame Technique!”

    Chapter 37: ��Divine me Technique!��


    As Liu Ling absorbed the information in his mind, he gradually understood that it was a martial technique. "Purple Sun Technique!" An Earth-ranked intermediate-level technique!


    Upon learning the profundity and level of this technique, Liu Ling was greatly astonished. It''s actually an Earth-ranked intermediate-level technique! Teacher has actually bestowed upon me an Earth-ranked intermediate-level technique!


    At this moment, Liu Ling almost wanted to stand up and dance for joy. "Focus and calm the mind!" Just as he was feeling excited, a dissatisfied voice echoed in the room.


    Liu Ling quickly suppressed his surging thoughts and focused on absorbing the memories in his mind. After a moment, the infusion of the Purple Sun Technique wasplete, and Gu He slowly withdrew his palm.


    Then, the system''s notification sounded in his mind.


    <strong>[Ding, detected that the host has been granted the Earth-ranked intermediate-level technique ''Purple Sun Technique'' by senior disciple Liu Ling. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousandfold return and obtaining the Heaven-ranked advanced-level technique ''Divine me Technique''!]</strong>


    <strong>[Divine me Technique has been added to the system space. Please check your inventory.]</strong>


    Divine me Technique? An advanced-level technique of the Heaven rank? Gu He was overjoyed by the news and couldn''t believe his luck. He had granted him an Earth-ranked technique and triggered a ten-thousandfold return, granting him a Heaven-ranked advanced-level technique!


    This was a tremendous opportunity for his cultivation journey. Upon hearing the system''s notification, Gu He felt a slight tremor of surprise.


    He looked at Liu Ling, who was still engrossed in assimting the Purple Sun Technique, and his consciousness immediately entered the system space. Upon entering the space, Gu He saw two crystal orbs suspended in the void��one colorless and the other crimson.


    The colorless orb naturally represented the previous return of Liu Ling''s thirteen years of cultivation.


    [Ding, does the host wish to im the thirteen years of cultivation?]


    The voice of the system resonated in Gu He''s mind as he touched the colorless orb with his consciousness. "No," Gu He quickly shook his head. Liu Ling was still outside. Then, Gu He''s gaze shifted to the purplish orb beside it.


    [Ding, does the host wish to retrieve the Divine me Technique?] As the voice sounded, Gu He had already prepared his response:


    ��Retrieve the Divine me Technique!" In the next moment, Gu He''s consciousness returned to his physical body, and a vast amount of information flooded into his mind.


    Gu He''s formidable soul power enveloped the information, directly absorbing it. After a while, Gu He hadpletely assimted the information from the Divine me Technique.


    The Divine me Technique��a technique centered around harnessing a specific divine me as one''s essence fire��absorbing and enhancing oneself through consuming various mes.


    In Gu He''s view, the Divine me Technique shared simrities with the me Mantra but possessed significant differences. He


    believed that the Divine me Technique was a powerful technique for absorbing and assimting mes.


    The primary focus of cultivating the Divine me Technique was to gather one''s own essence fire within the body. The essence fire, under the host''splete control, was closely tied to the cultivator''s level.


    By consuming other mes, the essence fire could enhance its own fire origin. As long as the essence fire''s fire origin was enhanced, the host of the essence fire would experience substantial feedback.


    Recalling the intricacies of the Divine me Technique, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face. This Divine me Technique was indeed well-suited for him.


    As the bearer of the Ten Thousandfold cultivation system, he could create Heavenly mes as long as there were beast fires. With exotic fires, he might even produce mes of higher grades than Heavenly mes.


    If he utilized his essence fire to consume these higher-grade mes, his strength would surely skyrocket. Moreover, the Divine me Technique also contained a section��me Tempering Technique.


    This was a technique specialized in tempering the physical body and soul using the essence fire. Liu Ling, who had been hesitating, became instantly energized upon hearing Gu He''s words. Excited and confident, he eximed,


    "Master, rest assured, within a month, I will definitely break through to the Dou Master realm." Thinking that achieving the sensation of rapid advancement in cultivation like before required breaking through to the Dou Master realm within a month, Liu Ling''s heart was filled with determination.


    "Alright, by the way, starting from tomorrow,e here every afternoon. I will give you special training," Gu He suddenly thought of something and addressed Liu Ling.


    "Special training?" "Master, what kind of special training?" Liu Ling asked with curiosity. A hint of mischievousness curved the corners of Gu He''s mouth, his gaze fixed on Liu Ling.


    He said, "You''ll find out when the timees. As long as youplete my special training, the next transfer of knowledge won''t be as painful."


    "Really?"


    Liu Ling''s curiosity was piqued.


    If that was the case, would he be able to endure the transfer of Dou Qi for a bit longer next time? With these thoughts in mind, Liu Ling strangely anticipated the special training tomorrow.


    "Alright, for now, return and stabilize your cultivation," Gu He waved his hand, signaling Liu Ling to leave. He thought of the thirteen years of cultivation within the system space, and his eagerness to absorb it was hard to contain.


    "Then... Master, I''ll take my leave," upon hearing this, Liu Ling didn''t linger any longer. He respectfully bowed to Gu He and then left the room directly.


    After Liu Ling left, Gu He was about to get up to absorb the thirteen years of cultivation when he noticed his second disciple, Xiao Yi Xianarriving.

 Chapter 38: Transmission, Ripple Palm

    Chapter 38: Transmission, Ripple Palm


    Dong dong dong!


    "Master." Soon, Xiao Yi Xian''s melodious voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in," Gu He''s calm voice echoed within the room. Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian entered the room directly,ing to Gu He''s room with familiarity.


    "Master, disciple has broken through to the Nine-Star Dou Fighter level!" As she approached Gu He, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but speak, her tone carrying a hint of excitement.


    "Really? That''s fantastic, much stronger than your senior brother." Upon hearing this, a smile tugged at the corner of Gu He''s mouth as he gave an honest assessment.


    However, when it came to cultivation speed, probably few on the entire continent could match Xiao Yi Xian. Hearing Gu He''s praise, a pleased expression lit up Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate face.


    "Keep up the good work. Once you break through to the Dou Master realm, I will reward you with three gifts." It had been about a month since thest Dou Qi Infusion to Xiao Yi Xian. Gu He made this promise as he spoke.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian narrowed her eyes slightly, a glint of anticipation shimmering in her crystal-clear eyes. Then, her expression turned resolute, "Master, rest assured, within ten days, I will definitely break through to the Dou Master realm."


    "That''s good."


    Satisfied with her determination, Gu He nodded. He then took out several jade bottles from his storage ring. "Little one, the contents of these jade bottles are Jade Bone Pill. After your daily practice, pour a bottle into water and soak for a medicinal bath," Gu He exined as he handed the bottles to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Jade Bone Pill!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes brightened. Having received the inheritance of a sixth-grade alchemist, she naturally understood the effects of Jade Bone Pill.


    Jade Bone Pill was a fourth-grade pill that, when poured into water for a medicinal bath, not only tempered the body but also


    moisturized the skin.


    It was exceedingly precious. Usually, noblewomen from prominent families enjoy purchasing Jade Bone Pill for body maintenance. It not only enhances their physique but also nurtures their skin.


    "Master, thank you."


    With delight, Xiao Yi Xian epted the jade bottles from Gu He''s hands and promptly expressed her gratitude.


    "You''ve been ingesting poisons daily, which might have left hidden injuries in your body. Remember to take medicinal baths every day; otherwise, it might lead to potential troubles," Gu He nodded and carefully instructed.


    Jade Bone Powder not only cleared the hidden injuries within Xiao Yi Xian''s body but also tempered her physique. Dou Qi Infusion and transmission of knowledge relied heavily on the strength of the physical body.


    To ensure his future disciples could absorb his imparted Dou Qi as much as possible, Gu He had to find ways to enhance their constitution. "Understood, thank you, Master."


    Hearing Gu He''s meticulous advice, Xiao Yi Xian tightly grasped the jade bottles, feeling deeply moved. Master, you''re always thinking about your disciples, no matter the time.


    I will not disappoint you. A sense of determination shed within Xiao Yi Xian. With that thought, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Gu He and softly inquired, "Master, do you have any poisons here?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He contemted for a moment, then took out a silver token from his storage ring and handed it to Xiao Yi Xian. "Disciple, this is an identity token I''ve applied for you. From now on, you can visit the main peak every half month to request a batch of medicinal herbs."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian epted the silver token from Gu He''s hand. On it were inscribed the three characters "Yun Lan


    Zong," representing the Yun Lan Sect.


    However, above the three characters was also an image of an alchemy cauldron. This token represented the identity of an alchemist within the Yun Lan Sect.


    As the foremost power in the Jia Ma Empire, the Yun Lan Sect had recruited not only Gu He, a sixth-grade alchemist, but also many


    other alchemists.


    Within the Yun Lan Sect, there were quite a few alchemists who hadn''t joined the Alchemist Guild. For these recruited alchemists, the Yun Lan Sect offered generous incentives.


    Every half month, these alchemists were allowed to request a batch of medicinal herbs from the sect. Of course, the grade of these medicinal herbs depended on the alchemist''s level.


    Gu He had also educated Xiao Yi Xian about thesemon practices. Then he looked at Xiao Yi Xian and beckoned, "No problem,e here. I''ll teach you abat technique now."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes lit up with anticipation, and she approached Gu He. Gu He slowly extended a finger and tapped Xiao Yi Xian''s smooth forehead. At the same time, he silently invoked in his mind,


    "System, bestow the ''Ripple Palm'' technique to Xiao Yi Xian." In the next moment, Xiao Yi Xian felt a surge of information in her


    mind. She closed her eyes and focused on receiving this information.


    After a moment, Xiao Yi Xian slowly opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes shimmered with delight. "High-grade Yellow Rankbat technique, Ripple Palm."


    Indeed, what Gu He had just imparted to Xiao Yi Xian was a high-grade Yellow Rankbat technique. Because it hadn''t been a full month since hest bestowed her with a technique through the transfer of knowledge, he couldn''t trigger the system''s reward mechanism this time.


    As a result, Gu He didn''t share the two advanced Purple Rankbat techniques he had learned with Xiao Yi Xian. Nevertheless, Xiao Yi Xian was already quite content with what she had received.


    After the knowledge transfer from Gu He, the essence of the Ripple Palm was deeply imprinted in her mind. With a bit of practice, she


    could sessfully execute the Ripple Palm technique.


    "Thank you, Master," Xiao Yi Xian expressed her gratitude to Gu He. "Disciple, once you break through to the Dou Master realm, I''ll bestow upon you an advanced Purple Rankbat technique," Gu He said with a smile. "Really?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian felt a surge of joy, bing even more eager to advance to the Dou Master realm. "Alright, go outside and practice diligently. Don''t embarrass yourself in front of Senior Sister Nn tomorrow," Gu He chuckled.


    "Understood, Master." Xiao Yi Xian responded and left the room excitedly. "Now, it''s time for a breakthrough!" After Xiao Yi Xian left, Gu He also stood up and moved to the adjacent alchemy room.


    <hr>


    Check out my Patreon for 20 advanced chapters.

 Chapter 39: Four-Star Dou Emperor

    Chapter 39: Four-Star Dou Emperor


    In the alchemy room, Gu He closed the room''s door and set up a barrier around the alchemy room before sitting down in the middle of the room.


    Then, Gu He closed his eyes, and his consciousness slowly sank into the system space. After that, Gu He silently said, "System, begin fusing thirteen years of cultivation!"


    As his words fell, the colorless light sphere suspended in the void within the system space instantly turned into a brilliant light and shot into Gu He''s body.


    Bang!


    With the radiant light entering his body, in the next moment, Gu He felt a muffled sound within him, followed by an immensely powerful energy surging out.


    This energy was extremely domineering, rushing out from within him like a tornado, sweeping through Gu He''s limbs and bones. A piercing pain spread within his body, and Gu He''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Then, following the method he usedst time, as the energy entered his body, purple mes began to ripple within him. Compared to the energy, the purple mes were even more formidable.


    The instant they touched, the mes directly dissipated the energy. Afterward, Gu He controlled these scattered energies, guiding them into his dantian.


    As more and more energy entered his dantian, the aura emanating from Gu He''s body became increasingly profound. After a moment, the density of the battle qi in his dantian was several times stronger than before he began practicing just now.


    In just a short moment, it was equivalent to the effort of nearly half a year of intense cultivation. This sensation left Gu He immersed in it. Now, he was incredibly skilled in assimting energy.


    Coupled with the purity of this energy, he didn''t need much time to refine it. His task was to scatter this energy, then smoothly guide it into his dantian.


    "I wonder to what extent my cultivation will skyrocket after absorbing all of this energy?"


    "However, while this rapid advancement in cultivation is impressive, it can lead to the dispersion of dou qi within the body and an imbnce in the foundation. Consolidating this progress will require a considerable amount of time in the future."


    Immersed in the exhrating sensation of his cultivation skyrocketing, Gu He remained calm and absorbed and refined the energy quietly. As time slowly passed, half an hour quickly went by.


    And at this moment, when Gu He once again guided a strand of scattered energy into his dantian, the cyclone of dou qi within his body began to rotate intensely in an astonishing manner. His aura also began to surge at this moment.


    Bang! As a muffled sound echoed within Gu He''s body, an uncontroble, terrifying pressure erupted from him. This pressure swept toward his surroundings, then passed through the unique walls of the alchemy room, ultimately being blocked by the external barrier.


    Two-Star Dou Emperor! At this moment, Gu He''s cultivation had broken through to the level of a Two-Star Dou Emperor. But this wasn''t the end.


    Within Gu He''s body, there remained a significant amount of energy. The energy absorbed just now was less than a tenth of it. After the breakthrough, Gu He''s determination surged even further, and he continued to absorb the energy within his body.


    As time went on, Gu He''s cultivation continued to make breakthroughs. Bang!


    An hourter, the fearful pressure was released once more. Third Star Dou Emperor! At this point, he had reached the level of a Third Star Dou Emperor. With more and more energy surging into Gu He''s body, his aura continued to skyrocket.


    Another hour passed, and a muffled sound resounded from within Gu He''s body again. Fourth Star Dou Emperor!


    With this breakthrough, the energy within Gu He''s body was finallypletely absorbed. In the next moment, Gu He slowly opened his eyes. In his ck pupils, purple mes immediately surged forth.


    Simultaneously, an immense pressure burst out, then uncontrobly surged toward the external barrier.


    Boom! Crackling!


    Under the impact of this pressure, the external barrier suddenly appeared fragile, showing cracks. Seeing this scene, Gu He''s expression changed, and he quickly concealed his aura.


    After a few breaths, Gu He''s gaze gradually returned to calmness. "So, this is the power of a Four-Star Dou Emperor?" Gu He slowly spread his hands, feeling the immense power within him, a faint smile gracing his lips.


    This sensation of a tremendous surge in power made him feel trulyfortable. With a light grip of his right hand, the dou qi within him immediately transformed into a storm and swept onto the external barrier.


    Amidst the sound of cracking, the barrier that enveloped the alchemy room shattered with a resounding crash. In the next moment, a more solid barrier reappeared outside the pill refining chamber.


    The breakthrough concluded, yet Gu He had no intention of leaving the alchemy room. He intended to seize this opportunity to condense his own essence me.


    Rapidly recalling the contents of the Divine mes Scripture in his mind, a look of awe unconsciously crossed Gu He''s face. "The prerequisite for cultivating the Divine mes Scripture is actually to sessfully control a kind of Heavenly me. Truly deserving of being an advanced Heavenly Rank technique; this cultivation threshold is sufficient to deter most people."


    "Fortunately, I currently possess a Heavenly me." "However, the cultivation method of this Divine mes Scripture seems quite self-destructive.


    The first step is to actually introduce the controlled Heavenly me into the body, integrating it into one''s flesh, bones, and even soul. It must achieveplete fusion, rather than merely controlling the Heavenly me within the body."


    This approach made Gu He think of the original work, where Queen Medusa evolved using the method of assimting with the Green Lotus Core me. However, despite the simrity, the difference was that the Heavenly me Gu He was cultivating was already under his control.


    Even in self-destruction, it was within manageable limits, unlike Queen Medusa, who was entirely relying on luck.


    "It seems that in order to condense the innate Heavenly me, I will have to endure some torment." A bitter smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth. He slowly closed his eyes, once again reviewing the contents of the Divine mes Scripture in his mind.


    After a moment, Gu He adjusted himself to his optimal state. He took a gentle breath, preparing to start practicing the Divine mes Scripture. He decided to use the Nine Nether me to condense his innate Heavenly me. After all, the only unique me he currently controlled was the Nine Nether me.


    With his eyes half-closed, Gu He casually sat in the pill refining chamber. With a thought, the purple mes began to ripple through his limbs and bones.


    Directly following the cultivation path outlined in the Divine mes Scripture, Gu He manipted the purple mes. The surrounding dou qi gathered and collided with his flesh and bones. Strands of the purple mes even prated into his soul.


    In an instant, Gu He''s body was enveloped in purple mes. "Arghhhhhh!"


    An excruciating pain surged through Gu He''s body, spreading to every bone, every bit of flesh, and even his soul...

 Chapter 40: Condensing the Essence flame

    Chapter 40: Condensing the Essence me


    Chapter 40: Condensing the Essence me


    Pain!


    A pain that prated deep into the bone marrow! The entire body was engulfed in purple mes, and at this moment, Gu He felt no different from being roasted over a fire. Enduring the intense pain coursing through his body, Gu He focused his consciousness inward.


    Inside Gu He''s body, the terrifying energy of the purple mes was recklessly traversing through his meridians. Anything blocking their path would be incinerated into nothingness in an instant.


    Under the scorching heat, the once spacious and resilient meridians had twisted into grotesque and horrifying shapes, resembling twisted liquorice sticks.


    Of course, the excruciating pain caused by the twisted meridians made Gu He''s body involuntarily convulse, his muscles tensed, and his pale face lost all color.


    "Rarely do I find myself in such a colourful world��no mortgages, no car loans, and no exorbitant dowries. All I have is a grand feast of cultivation!"


    "Since I possess this system, blessed by heaven, I am destined to rise above the Nine Heavens and stand on the edge of the clouds!"


    "If I can''t endure this bit of suffering, how can I achieve sess in the future!"


    Endless agony had overwhelmed Gu He''s nerves, and his once handsome face had be incredibly grim. Then, an incredibly bright smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When you treat pain as enjoyment, there is nothing in this world that can shake your determination. Within the meridians, purple mes were wildly surging. In just a few minutes, Gu He''s insides were practically in chaos.


    The scorching temperature emitted from within spread through the meridians and bones. It caused small white bubbles to appear on the surface of Gu He''s body. These bubbles burst, revealing the crimson flesh underneath.


    Small cracks extended from the flesh, eventually covering Gu He''s arms and body, making him look somewhat horrifying, like a broken porcin doll.


    Ignoring the changes on the surface of his body, Gu He, at this moment, was fully focused on dealing with a wisp of purple me that had prated into his soul.


    As the intense pain emanated from deep within his soul, Gu He''s soul trembled violently. Beads of sweat poured down from his forehead like running water, quickly soaking his clothes.


    Taking a deep breath deep down in his heart, Gu He reached into his storage ring and retrieved a bottle of healing elixir. He sprayed it haphazardly over the wounds and continued to concentrate his consciousness on the purple mes inside his body.


    As time passed, the purple mes on Gu He''s body grew increasingly intense. In the end, it formed a purple light shield that enveloped him.


    The azure light shield emitted scorching high temperatures. On the surface of the shield, the mes roared violently, making it difficult for outside observers to clearly see what was happening inside.


    Soon, three hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Inside the alchemy room, the spherical light shield, radiant with a faint purple glow, had a surface where the purple glow fluctuated, casting a ripple-like pattern on the walls.


    Within that light shield, Gu He sat cross-legged on the ground. At this moment, he seemed to be in a state of enlightenment. His spiritual consciousness within his body, exhausted from the earlier confrontation with the Nine Abyssal me, floated aimlessly within but struggled to coalesce.


    While Gu He was in this dazed and semi-conscious state, the Nine Abyssal mes flowing slowly through his meridians suddenly began to move on its own, following the meridian pathways.


    At this moment, the Nine Abyssal mes, perhaps due to having already been refined by Gu He, not only didn''t release its terrifying high temperature anymore but instead became somewhat cool.


    As it flowed through the meridians, thin strands of purple liquid separated from it. Finally, these strands adhered to the meridian walls, which had been damaged to the point of almost losing their ability to contain Qi. With a slight ripple, they gradually merged into the meridian walls.


    As these strands of purple liquid surged with faint purple mes into the meridians, Gu He''s once twisted meridians, resembling twisted licorice sticks, began to slowly stretch out, like desert grass encountering a water source.


    Countless meridians in his body emitted excited sounds at this moment. The purple liquid left behind by the Nine Abyssal mes was continuously absorbed by the contracting meridians at a terrifying speed.


    As the meridians greedily absorbed it, the ashy white color gradually faded from within the meridians, reced by vibrant purple.


    The Nine Abyssal mes flowed through one meridian after another. Wherever it passed, withered meridians regained their vitality. Cracked bones and burned muscles also began to repair at a gratifying speed.


    Moreover, the repaired meridians, bones, and other parts of his body exhibited a resilience far surpassing their previous strength.


    Clearly, although the Nine Abyssal mes had caused significant damage, thepensation it provided made the vital organs in his body feel it was worth it.


    While the Nine Abyssal mes repaired Gu He''s internal body, his external body, covered in bloodstains, gradually saw the wounds merging.


    Scabs rapidly formed and fell off, leaving no trace. The muscles beneath the skin''s surface quickly strengthened. Though notparable to those of a bodybuilder, a burst of explosive strength seemed to gather when he extended his arms.


    The skin on the surface of his body shed like a snake''s skin, quickly falling away. The newly revealed skin appeared as delicate as a woman''s, but it possessed defense and sensitivity to the energy of the heavens and earth several times stronger than before.


    At this moment, Gu He, aided by his unique state, was rapidly strengthening and repairing his severely damaged body with the immense and almost terrifying energy contained within the Nine Abyssal mes. This was truly a stroke of fortune and luck.


    The repair and strengthening process progressed slowly, and when the Nine Abyssal mes finally drilled through thest injured meridian, Gu He''s once critically injured body had been restored to near perfection. Thebat power this body could now unleash was undoubtedly much greater than before!


    Afterpletely repairing Gu He''s body, the Nine Abyssal mes instantly transformed into a purple radiance and directly entered the depths of Gu He''s soul, disappearing from view.


    In the moment the Nine Abyssal mes entered Gu He''s soul, his previously unconscious soul suddenly trembled, and then it fully awakened.


    Once his soul awakened, Gu He''s consciousness instinctively scanned his body''s interior, and the fresh changes within him left him momentarily stunned.


    However, as he examined his soul, and saw the strand of purple radiance deep within it, a surge of uncontroble joy welled up in his heart.


    Sess!

 Chapter 42: Senior Sister Nalan’s Shock

    Chapter 42: Senior Sister Nn��s Shock


    Chapter 42: Senior Sister Nn''s Shock


    The following morning,


    "This is Senior Sister Nn''s residence up ahead."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Xiao Yi Xian sincerely spoke to a male disciple of the Yun Sect, dressed in disciples'' attire.


    The young man smiled and waved his hand, then left.


    After the young man departed, Xiao Yi Xian looked at a quiet courtyard not far away, her curiosity evident.


    "Senior Sister Nn, does she live here?"


    A smile yed on her lips as Xiao Yi Xian slowly made her way towards the courtyard.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    As Xiao Yi Xian approached the courtyard, she heard the sound of martial arts practice.


    Standing at the courtyard gate, Xiao Yi Xian gazed in the direction of the sounds.


    Soon, she spotted a young woman dressed in white martial attire, wielding a long sword, practicing her swordy in the courtyard.


    "Senior Sister Nn!"


    Upon seeing the white-d young woman, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes grew slightly cold, and she couldn''t help but call out.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s voice, the white-d young woman immediately stopped her movements and looked towards Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Junior Sister, you''ve finallye."


    Seeing that the neer was Xiao Yi Xian, Senior Sister Nn''s charming face brightened, and she quickly ran over to open the courtyard gate.


    Since their first meeting, Senior Sister Nn had taken the initiative to visit Xiao Yi Xian''s residence in Gu He, and now the two of them were quite familiar with each other.


    "Come in and have a seat."


    After opening the courtyard gate, Senior Sister Nn warmly pulled Xiao Yi Xian into the middle of the courtyard where there was a pavilion to sit.


    "Senior Sister Nn, I was in a critical breakthrough period these past few days and couldn''t spare the time to visit you. I''m truly sorry."


    After they both sat down, Xiao Yi Xian expressed her apologies.


    In the previous two visits Senior Sister Nn had made to Xiao Yi Xian, she had not yet sessfully condensed the Poison Pill within her body, and the danger posed by the Woeful Poison Body had not been resolved.


    She was afraid of causing harm to Senior Sister Nn, so she had declined Senior Sister Nn''s invitations both times.


    "It''s okay, breaking through is more important, Junior Sister."


    Senior Sister Nn''s face was smiling, and she said nonchntly, "If Junior Sister feels guilty, you cane to visit me more often in the future."


    Ever since she had obtained the list of materials for refining the Emperor''s Soul Pill from Gu He, Yun Yun had frequently gone out, leaving Senior Sister Nn, who practiced alone every day, feeling somewhat bored.


    In her idle moments, she thought of Gu He''s request from that day, so she couldn''t resist the loneliness and went to Gu he''s residence twice to find Xiao Yi Xian.


    Now that she saw Xiao Yi Xianing to apany her, she naturally felt very happy.


    "Great, as long as Senior Sister Nn doesn''t get tired of it, I wille to visit you often."


    Xiao Yi Xian responded without hesitation, her face showing a smile.


    As a neer to the Yun Sect, Xiao Yi Xian hardly knew anyone, so she was happy to make friends with Senior Sister Nn.


    "Sister, I''m happy that you cane to apany me. How could I ever get tired of it?" Nn Yanran smiled.


    Both of them were young girls of simr ages, so they naturally had manymon topics.


    Soon, the two of them sat in the pavilion, chatting away.


    Time passed quickly, and without realizing it, they had been chatting in the pavilion for a full two hours.


    "Oh, we''ve been chatting for so long, Junior Sister. Let''s take a break from talking, and I''ll teach you some martial arts."


    At this moment, Nn Yanran looked at the sky and then pulled Xiao Yi Xian to an open area in the courtyard.


    "Junior Sister, do you know anybat techniques?"


    At this point, Nn Yanran suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiao Yi Xian.


    If the other party didn''t even know anybat techniques, it would be difficult to teach her.


    After all, the best way to practice martial arts was to spar with another person, which would help one progress faster.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian felt lucky. Fortunately, her teacher had taught her the Yellow-Rank Advanced Combat Technique, the Ripple Palm, just yesterday; otherwise, she would have been embarrassed.


    "Sister, I only know one Yellow-Rank Advanced Combat Technique, the Ripple Palm," Xiao Yi Xian replied.


    "It''s okay, as long as you know onebat technique."


    With a slight smile, Nn Yanran said, "Since you only know palm techniques, let''s start with palm techniques, and I''ll teach you how to defend first."


    After saying that, Nn Yanran looked confident as she said to Xiao Yi Xian, "Junior Sister, now use the Ripple Palm with all your strength and attack me. I''ll teach you how to defend."


    "This... "


    "Sister, do you really want me to use my full strength?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian hesitated for a moment. During their conversation earlier, Nn Yanran had mentioned that her cultivation was at the Four-Star Dou Zong level. Xiao Yi Xian, on the other hand, was a Nine-Star Dou Zong. Could Sister Nn really withstand her full power?


    "Of course!"


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s hesitation, Nn Yanran affirmed, "Only by using your full strength can I gauge your abilities properly."


    "This way, I can provide you with better guidance."


    Nn Yanran insisted, "Junior Sister, don''t worry, and don''t underestimate your senior sister. Among the younger generation of Yun Sect, no one has been able to injure me yet."


    "Alright then, Sister, be careful."


    Seeing Nn Yanran''s confidence, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit reassured. However, to be safe, she decided to use only fouryers of her strength.


    "Junior Sister, I''m ready. Juste at me." Nn Yanran''s face lit up with excitement.


    In the past, she had always practiced alone, so having a sp


    arring partner today made her feel curious and excited.


    "Ripple Palm!"


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded, gathered her Dou Qi in her palm, elerated her steps, and unleashed a fierce palm strike directly towards Nn Yanran.


    "Junior Sister, impressive palm technique!"


    Watching the formidable force emanating from Xiao Yi Xian''s palm, Nn Yanran''s beautiful eyes sparkled.


    "Xiao Yi Xian''s palm technique is quite good, isn''t it?"


    Subsequently, Nn Yanran, wearing a confident expression, looked at Xiao Yi Xian''s swiftly approaching palm imprint. She calmly raised her own palm, and her inner Dou Qi surged. Then, she forcefully struck out, meeting Xiao Yi Xian''s palm imprint head-on.


    However, the moment the two palm imprints collided, Nn Yanran''s face changed drastically.


    She sensed an unexpected and tremendous forceing from Xiao Yi Xian''s seemingly gentle palm.


    In the next moment, Nn Yanran''s figure was sent flying back as if struck by a heavy hammer. She staggered several steps before finally managing to stabilize herself, looking somewhat dishevelled.


    "Ah... Senior Sister Nn, are you okay?"


    Seeing Nn Yanran pushed back so far by her own palm strike, Xiao Yi Xian panicked, quickly rushing forward to assist Nn Yanran.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran couldn''t care less about feeling a bit breathless. She gazed at Xiao Yi Xian in shock and asked, "Junior Sister, your cultivation?"


    Facing Nn Yanran''s incredulous gaze, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit guilty. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered, "Senior Sister Nn, a few days ago, I just broke through to the Six-Star Dou Practitioner level."


    Xiao Yi Xian was afraid of exposing her identity as a possessor of the Woeful Poison Body, so she decided to conceal her true cultivation level for now.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s soft voice, Nn Yanran''s eyes became somewhat vacant.

 Chapter 43: Special Training

    Chapter 43: Special Training


    "Junior Sister, you mentioned earlier that you''re only sixteen years old this year?"


    Nn Yanran looked at Xiao Yi Xian with a dazed expression.


    "Yes." Xiao Yi Xian nodded gently in response.


    "A sixteen-year-old Six-Star Dou Practitioner..."


    Nn Yanran muttered to herself, her expression quiteplex.


    Clearly, Nn Yanran felt a blow.


    Originally, she believed that with her talent, she could be considered the number one genius in the Yun Sect. This made her somewhatcent and proud.


    Now, Xiao Yi Xian''s appearance left her feeling somewhat defeated.


    Check out my patreon for 20 advanced chapters.


    However, Nn Yanran had always been someone who didn''t like to lose.


    Soon, she emerged from her disappointment and regained her determination.


    "Junior Sister Xian, I will definitely surpass you," she silently encouraged herself.


    She had already decided to practice even harder in the future.


    Only then could she live up to her title as the Young Sect Leader of Yun Sect.


    Nn Yanran then looked at Xiao Yi Xian with a seemingly casual smile and said, "Junior Sister, I didn''t expect you to hide your true abilities so well!"


    "Sister, I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian felt even more ashamed and spoke with an apologetic tone.


    "It''s fine. Come on, Junior Sister, let''s continue our sparring."


    Nn Yanran smiled slightly and teased, "But this time, you can''t go all out. I can''t handle the full strength of a Six-Star Dou Practitioner."


    "Alright, I''ll be careful."


    Xiao Yi Xian thought that she had used fouryers of her strength earlier, so this time she would use only twoyers.


    Shouldn''t hurt Senior Sister Nn like this.


    Next, the two of them started to spar in a "friendly" manner.


    Smack!


    Smack!


    Smack!


    ...


    "Teacher!"


    In another courtyard, Gu He was sipping tea in a pavilion when Liu Ling suddenly ran over.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu He raised his teacup and took a sip before speaking calmly.


    "..."


    Liu Ling''s mouth twitched slightly, then he said with an expression of speechlessness, "Teacher, didn''t you ask me toe here every day for special training?"


    Speaking of special training, Liu Ling was somewhat excited.


    Could it be that Teacher wants to give me some personalized training?


    Sure enough, Teacher knows what''s best for me.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He was momentarily stunned, then he pretended to be nonchnt and said, "Yes, there is indeed something like that. You remember quite clearly."


    "Well, Teacher, what kind of special training are you nning for me?" Liu Ling asked with anticipation.


    Thest time Gu He mentioned special training, he said it would make the next time he transmitted knowledge to her less painful.


    This made Liu Ling excited because if the Dou Qi Infusion wasn''t painful, he might be able to endure it for a longer time and gain more strength.


    "This special training is primarily to temper your physical body," Gu He said calmly.


    Then, Gu He reached into his storage ring, and arge bathtub appeared directly in the courtyard.


    "Teacher, what''s this for?"


    Looking at therge bathtub that appeared out of nowhere, Liu Ling was somewhat puzzled.


    "Go, fetch some water and fill the bathtub."


    Gu He didn''t exin further; he simply ordered Liu Ling.


    "Oh." Liu Ling, although somewhat puzzled, obedientlyplied.


    Soon, therge bathtub in the middle of the courtyard was filled with water.


    "Teacher, it''s filled."


    Liu Ling approached Gu He and reported.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He looked up and then pointed at the water-filled bathtub, saying, "Jump in."


    "What?"


    Liu Ling''s expression froze, but under Gu He''s unwavering gaze, she had no choice but to jump into the bathtub.


    "Teacher, what are we doing here?"


    Submerged in the bathtub, Liu Ling asked curiously.


    "You''ll know soon enough," Gu He replied with a faint smile, then took out a jade bottle from his storage ring.


    "Remember, your task today is to soak in this bathtub for half an hour. If you can''t do it, there''s no need for you toe here in the future."


    Holding the jade bottle, Gu He said with a serious expression.


    Upon hearing the first part of Gu He''s statement, Liu Ling had a vague sense of foreboding. However, when hhe heard thetter part, she couldn''t help but tremble and looked at Gu He in disbelief.


    Teacher, are you serious!


    The meaning behind Gu He''s words was quite evident.


    If one cannot endure for half an hour on their own, it''s highly likely they will be expelled from the sect.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling''s heart tightened, and his eyes gradually became resolute. "Master Gu He, please rest assured, your disciple will definitely persevere."


    "Is that so? But please do not force yourself."


    Gu He said faintly, then opened a bottle cap and poured out a red liquid into the bathtub.


    "Master Gu He, what is this?"


    Liu Ling looked at the red liquid poured out by Gu He, feeling puzzled.


    "Blood Ignition Elixir!"


    Gu He said lightly.


    At the moment Gu He finished speaking, a sudden change urred within the bathtub.


    The red liquid entered the water, and rapid bubbles began to emerge, as if the entire bathtub''s water was boiling.


    Soon, the water in the entire bathtub turnedpletely red.


    Just as Liu Ling was about to speak, his face suddenly changed, and he felt an intense, scorching sensation rushing from the water.


    In an instant, Liu Ling felt like he was immersed in a furnace.


    "Remember, half an hour."


    Gu He said faintly and then returned to the pavilion.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s heart shook, and then his face gradually became determined.


    He could feel a powerful, intense heat prating his body through every pore, burning his limbs and body with excruciating pain.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning behind Gu He''s words.


    Such agony would require an extremely strong willpower to endure for half an hour.


    However, even in such excruciating pain, I must persevere!


    Liu Ling thought silently in his heart.


    Although the teacher''s words were likely meant in jest,


    But Liu Ling knew that if he truly couldn''t endure for half an hour, it would definitely disappoint his teacher.


    This was something Liu Ling absolutely did not want to see.


    "It''s just half an hour, right? I refuse to believe it." Liu Ling slowly closed his eyes and allowed his entire body to be immersed in the refining liquid.


    Soon, the intense heat in the bathtub grew even stronger, causing Liu Ling to be in even greater pain than before.


    At this moment, his facial expression had already twisted.


    "I will endure... I must endure!"


    Even though he was in agony, Liu Ling''s mind remained calm.


    He could feel that his physical body was gradually changing after undergoing the refinement of this Blood Ignition Elixir.


    Liu Ling struggled to operate the Violet Sun Technique, using this opportunity to refine his physical body and Qi.


    In the pavilion, Gu He watched this scene with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This kid didn''t disappoint him after all.

 Chapter 44: Miteer Auction House

    Chapter 44: Miteer Auction House


    "Phew!"


    Half an hourter, Liu Ling leaped out of the bathtub and looked towards Gu He in the pavilion.


    "Master, I endured for half an hour."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He slowly set down his teacup and nodded at Liu Ling.


    "Yes, well done. Keep up the good work, and continue tomorrow."


    "..."


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s mouth twitched slightly, but in the end, heplied, saying, "Yes, Master."


    "After you return, apply some Iceheart Salve to recover faster," Gu He reminded, seeing that Liu Ling had some redness on his body.


    "Yes, Master," Liu Ling nodded and then slowly left the courtyard.


    ...


    Two dayster.


    Early in the morning, Gu He left Yun Sect and arrived in the capital city.


    He had received information that today was the day when the Miteer Auction House was holding an auction.


    Standing at the end of a bustling street, Gu He looked up at the colossal auction house that loomed before him, unable to help but let out a sigh of amazement.


    Although he had been to the Miteer Auction House in his previous life, this was the first time Gu He had seen such a massive auction house since his reincarnation. He couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    At the entrance of the Miteer Auction House, several ck-d men with indifferent expressions and sharp weapons at their waists scanned the passing crowd with eagle-like sharp gazes.


    From the aura emanating from these men, it was apparent that three of them were at the Dou Master level, while the others possessed Practitioner-level strength.


    Sending Dou Master-level individuals to guard the entrance showed that the Miteer Family was indeed one of the three major noble families in the Jia Ma Empire, with considerable power.


    Gu He, at this moment, was dressed in arge white robe that concealed his entire face, making sure that no one would recognize him.


    It wasn''t that Gu He was afraid of being recognized; he simply didn''t want to invite unnecessary trouble.


    Following the crowd, Gu He slowly entered the auction house, and the vast interior once again made him slightly dazed. However, he quickly regained hisposure and proceeded towards the center of the hall.


    Inside this auction house, huge screens hung all around, disying countless items up for auction. Gu He nced at them briefly but didn''t see anything particrly extraordinary. It seemed that the truly rare items were being kept hidden to maintain their mystique.


    Of course, some influential forces could likely gather information about these hidden treasures through other channels.


    "If I had known, I should have informed Liu Ling toe and inquire," Gu He thought to himself.


    With Gu He''s status as the Alchemy King, having his disciples inquire about the auction''s offerings would surely be taken seriously by the Miteer Family.


    His gaze swept around and finally settled on the entrance to an appraisal room. Gu He hesitated for a moment and then walked in.


    As he stepped into the so-called appraisal room, Gu He was somewhat surprised to find that in this not-so-small space, it had been neatly divided into nearly a hundred small chambers. This measure was likely taken to prevent the exposure of valuable items.


    Gu He had just entered the appraisal room when a maidservant dressed in a fiery outfit approached him. Her coquettish voice carried a hint of allure as she asked, "Sir, are you here for appraisal, or are you here for price assessment before auctioning?"


    "Thetter," Gu He replied calmly.


    "Please follow me." With a charming smile, the maidservant turned and walked away.


    Following the maidservant for nearly a dozen meters, she finally stopped in front of a small chamber. She respectfully bent forward and said, "Sir, as long as you submit the item you wish to auction for evaluation and verification inside, you can then obtain different levels of auction seats based on the rarity of your auction item."


    Nodding slightly, Gu He gently pushed open the ck wooden door and entered. He closed the door behind him.


    The small chamber was well-lit, and an elderly man with slightly graying hair was examining Gu He with sharp eyes. However, as Gu He was almost entirely concealed by his robe, it was difficult for the man to discern any details.


    "Please have a seat."


    Pointing casually to a chair in front of the table, the elderly man finished organizing the tools for examining auction items and said in a subdued tone, "Please take out the item you wish to auction."


    Gu He remained silent and didn''t speak. Instead, he flicked his hand, and a small jade bottle appeared on the table.


    "An elixir?"


    Hearing the sound of the jade bottle touching the tabletop, the old man blinked slightly, raised his head, and fixed his gaze on the jade bottle. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes as he donned thin transparent gloves. Carefully, he took the jade bottle and poured out the contents.


    As a golden pill fell into the old man''s palm, apanied by a dazzling golden light, an extremely rich medicinal fragrance instantly filled the room.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing this golden light and smelling the unique fragrance, the old man''s face showed a slight change, and he carefully examined the mysterious patterns on the pill''s surface. A sense of seriousness appeared on his aged face.


    "May I ask, sir, what kind of elixir is this?"


    After observing for a while, the old man''s face showed a hint of confusion, and he couldn''t help but ask Gu He.


    "This is a sixth-grade Dou Spirit Pill."


    ncing at the old man, Gu He said calmly.


    "What?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the old man''s aged face disyed a look of shock, and then he asked in disbelief.


    "This... this is a sixth-grade elixir, the Dou Spirit Pill?"


    Gu He nced at the old man and casually replied, "You should go and call the highest-ranking person from the Miteer Auction House who is present here."


    Upon hearing this, the old man was slightly stunned, then nodded to Gu He, saying, "Please wait, sir. I will go and summon the Elder-in-Charge of Supervision."


    After waiting quietly for about a cup of tea''s time, an elderly figure entered through the door.


    "Hello, sir. I am the head of the Miteer Auction House, Miteer Tushan."


    As soon as the elderly man entered, he introduced himself to Gu He.


    "I am Gu He," Gu He replied in a calm tone.


    Being able to produce a sixth-grade elixir, there was probably no one else in the entire Jia Ma Empire but Gu He who could do so. Therefore, as long as Gu He intended to auction off this Dou Spirit Pill, his identity could not remain hidden.


    "It''s indeed Lord Alchemy King."


    Seeing Gu He reveal his identity, Miteer Tushan''s mouth curled into a smile.


    Clearly, he had already guessed Gu He''s identity.


    After all, apart from a sixth-grade alchemist, no one else could produce a sixth-grade elixir.


    "Your Excellency, I simply wish to participate in this auction quietly." Gu He looked at Miteer Tushan and spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tushan was momentarily surprised but then disyed a confident smile as he replied, "I understand. The news of Lord Alchemy King''s presence here will not leak before the auction begins."


    As for what would happen after the auction began, when a sixth-grade elixir appeared, even a fool would know that Alchemy King Gu He had arrived.

 Chapter 45: Gu He’s Worries

    Chapter 45: Gu He��s Worries


    Chapter 45: Gu He''s Worries


    Upon hearing the implied meaning in Miteer Tushan''s words, Gu He was briefly taken aback but then nodded and said, "Then please start the pill assessment."


    At this, Miteer Tushan smiled faintly and replied, "Lord Alchemy Master wouldn''t produce fake pills. Since you say this is a Dou Spirit Pill, I will naturally auction it ording to the specifications of a Dou Spirit Pill."


    Hearing this, Gu He was slightly surprised and thought that this guy was indeed from the Miteer Family. His words wereforting to hear.


    "In that case, may I inquire about the pricing for this Dou Spirit Pill?" Gu He continued to ask.


    "The Dou Spirit Pill is a sixth-grade elixir, and it will be the most precious item in this auction. Later, I will auction the Dou Spirit Pill as the finale. As for the price, it will be determined by the heads of the major aristocratic families," Miteer Tushan replied with a smile.


    The strength of the heads of the top aristocratic families in the imperial capital remained at the Dou King level. This Dou Spirit Pill could directly elevate them by one level, making it an invaluable treasure for them. When the Dou Spirit Pill appeared, the heads of the major aristocratic families would undoubtedlypete fiercely for it. In such a situation, Miteer Tushan believed that the price of the Dou Spirit Pill would definitely not be low.


    Gu He naturally understood Miteer Tushan''s meaning and nodded gently.


    "Lord Alchemy Master, here is your private room number. The auction is about to begin, so please take your seat ordingly," Miteer Tushan said, handing Gu He a card made of green jade.


    Gu He epted the card with a nod and then asked, "By the way, could you provide me with a list of the items to be auctioned in this auction?"


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tushan was briefly surprised but then quickly responded, "Of course."


    He then passed his hand over a storage ring, and a list appeared in his palm.


    "Lord Alchemy Master, here you go!"


    Miteer Tushan handed the list to Gu He.


    "Thank you." Gu He epted the list and thanked him before slowly leaving the appraisal room.


    After Gu He left, the elderly man who had left earlier returned.


    "Elder Supervisor, was that person really Lord Alchemy Master Gu He?" The elderly man looked at Miteer Tushan with a somewhat shocked expression.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a prominent figure like Lord Alchemy Master Gu He would appear at this auction," Miteer Tushan said, shaking his head. "I''m afraid the quality of this auction might disappoint him."


    With that, Miteer Tushan instructed the elderly man, "As soon as the auction begins, immediately spread the news of the sixth-grade Dou Spirit Pill to the heads of the major aristocratic families and have them prepare thoroughly."


    Upon hearing this, the elderly man respectfully replied, "Yes, Elder."


    ...


    Using the green card he received, Gu He easily found his private room and took his seat.


    Looking at the crowded auction venue outside his private room, the scene was lively and bustling.


    "Miteer Auction House truly deserves its reputation as the number one auction house in the Jia Ma Empire. The poprity is indeed impressive," Gu He sighed as he observed the scene.


    Seeing that the auction hadn''t started yet, Gu He took out the list he had obtained from Miteer Tushan and casually examined it.


    After a moment, Gu He closed the list with a somewhat disappointed expression on his face.


    On the list, there was only one type of medicinal herb that he found somewhat appealing, while the rest of the auction items appeared to be ordinary in his eyes.


    However, this was to be expected.


    This auction was only a Profound-tier auction.


    In the Miteer Family, the auction houses were ssified into four levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow. The Heaven-tier was the highest.


    However, the Heaven-tier auction was rarely held, perhaps once every year or two, and when it did happen, it meant that the items to be auctioned by Miteer Auction House were of great significance. At that time, almost half of the Jia Ma Empire''s strong individuals and faction leaders would flock to it.


    In Gu He''s memory, his predecessor had also participated in one such auction. Back then, Miteer Auction House had auctioned a six-tier Fire-Scaled Crocodile Dragon''s egg. Once the Fire-Scaled Crocodile Dragon sessfully hatched, it would be a natural Dou King-level powerhouse, and with proper nurturing, it would inevitably reach the Dou Emperor level sooner orter.


    Such auction items were absolutely invaluable to the Jia Ma Empire. At this moment, as Gu He looked at the list in his hand, disappointment clouded his face.


    Now that he had advanced to a seventh-grade alchemist, finding seventh-grade herbs within the rtively small Jia Ma Empire was indeed a challenging task. Seventh-grade herbs were already rare, not to mention eighth-grade ones.


    Thinking about this, Gu He felt somewhat helpless. It was like trying to cook without rice. If he couldn''t even find eighth-grade herbs, how could he advance to an eighth-grade alchemist?


    On the continent, alchemists were indeed a rare profession, but they were also an extremely expensive one. Although alchemy required innate talent, without a continuous supply of herbs, even with high talent, it was difficult to rapidly advance one''s alchemy skills.


    However, if there was a massive faction behind them that could provide a constant supply of herbs, they could focus on their craft without the need to travel far and wide in search of ingredients. Under such focused conditions, their achievements would naturally be richer than those of frence alchemists.


    Therefore, many alchemists hoped to find a wealthy patron at the Alchemist Convention who could generously support their endeavors.


    In the case of his predecessor, he was the biggest dark horse in the previous Alchemist Convention. Prior to that, few people knew the name Gu He.


    Since he had made a name for himself in the convention, he had caught the eye of the then Yun Sect Master, who had hired him as an elder of the sect.


    At that time, Gu He was only a fourth-grade alchemist. However, over the years, with the immense financial support of the Yun Sect, he had managed to advance his rank by two grades and had gone from being rtively unknown to bing the revered Dan King.


    So, if it weren''t for the support of the Yun Sect, Gu He would have likely needed at least twenty more years to achieve his current level of strength.


    This was the advantage of having a wealthy patron. You didn''t have to search for herbs everywhere and waste time doing so.


    With Gu He''s current alchemy rank, the small Yun Sect could no longer afford him.


    "Could it be that I need to find a more powerful faction to attach myself to?" Gu He couldn''t help but think to himself.


    As a seventh-grade alchemist, there probably wasn''t a faction in the entire northwestern region that could support him.


    Only the major factions in Central Continent had that kind of power.


    However, even in Central Continent, as a seventh-grade alchemist, Gu He would undoubtedly be a highly sought-after asset by various factions.


    "Sigh, I''ll just take it one step at a time. Being a seventh-grade alchemist should be sufficient for the time being." Gu He shook his head in resignation and sighed.

 Chapter 46: The Auction Begins

    Chapter 46: The Auction Begins


    After waiting idly for a moment in the private room, Gu He found the auction venue finally filled with people.


    After another brief wait, a clear bell rang out, resonating slowly within the auction hall.


    As the bell sounded, the previously noisy and chaotic atmosphere in the venue gradually quieted down. Countless eyes turned towards the crystal auction tform in the middle, full of anticipation.


    At that moment, Miteer Tushan, who had appeared in the appraisal room earlier, slowly ascended the crystal auction tform.


    Seeing Miteer Tushan, the previously lively auction hall instantly quieted down. All attention was focused on him.


    "Hehe, everyone must have been impatiently waiting. In that case, I won''t bore you with official words," Miteer Tushan stood on the crystal auction tform, smiling as he looked at the densely packed crowd in the venue. His gaze then subtly swept over the influential figures in the private rooms. His loud voice echoed in the hall.


    As an experienced auctioneer, he knew well what the people below wanted to see and what they didn''t. Therefore, he skipped the introductory formalities of the opening ceremony, but it was indeed effective.


    Even Gu He nodded slightly in approval.


    "As the number one auction house in the Jia Ma Empire, I believe that our Miteer Auction House will not disappoint you this time," Miteer Tushan said confidently, thinking about the sixth-grade Dou Spirit Pill that had just been included as the finale.


    Afterward, Miteer Tushan pped his hands lightly and dered, "I announce that the Miteer Auction is now underway!"


    As Miteer Tushan''s announcement fell, a burst of dazzling light suddenly erupted from the massive crystal tform. After a while, the intense light gradually subsided.


    On the crystal tform, in front of Miteer Tushan, a wholly blue longsword stood. Under the illumination of the lights, it reflected a chilling brilliance. Judging from the energy traces flowing on the sword, it was evidently a magical core weapon meticulously forged by a master.


    "This sword is called Frost Edge, made of Frost Iron, capable of cutting iron like mud. It is perfectly embedded with a third-grade ice-element magical core. If someone cultivating water and ice attributes wields it against enemies, its power will undoubtedly be elevated. A divine weapon and a must-have for travels. If any of you are interested, don''t hesitate to open your purses. Money is valuable, but it''s even more precious when you can enjoy it while alive, right? Hehe."


    Miteer Tushan held the azure longsword in his hand, and with a shake of the sword, a faint cold air rose, forming a subtle white mist. He turned to look at the auction venue, smiling, "Starting bid, one hundred thousand. Please, everyone."


    "A magical core weapon?" Gu He muttered as he looked at the longsword on the crystal auction tform.


    A longsword was a weapon he quite favored, but unfortunately, this one was of the ice attribute, conflicting with his fire attribute. Otherwise, he might have considered buying it for his disciples.


    Thinking of this, Gu He had no intention of making a bid.


    The items on the list just now were not particrly appealing to him. Except for the magical beast egg and a medicinal herb towards the end, he was not interested in most of them.


    Of course, just because Gu He wasn''t interested didn''t mean others weren''t. For fighters, a handy weapon was like a pharmacist''s cauldron, an essential tool. Therefore, after Miteer Tushan''s words, the auction hall echoed with consecutive bidding voices.


    The first round of bidding, after a few minutes of continuouspetition, was sessfully won by a thin and excited man for 150,000 gold coins.


    After the smooth progress of the first auction, various dazzling treasures began to appear on the auction tform��armor, martial skills, techniques, medicinal herbs, and more.


    Sitting on a soft chair, Gu He looked faintly at the scenes of others vying for items, closing his eyes slightly, waiting for the uing auction items.


    Simr to Gu He, in the private rooms of several top families, no one made a bid either.


    For them, the items presented so far were not enticing enough.


    ...


    In the private room of the Nn family:


    The elderly Nn Jie looked at the scene in the auction hall with a somewhat indifferent expression.


    "This Miteer Auction House is bing less interesting."


    Watching the auction of various items on the tform, Nn Jie''s face appeared a bit bored.


    "If it weren''t for that fifth-grade magical beast egg, I wouldn''t have any interest in this auction."


    Thinking of the fifth-grade magical beast egg, Nn Jie forced himself to show a bit of enthusiasm.


    If cultivated properly, a fifth-grade magical beast could be a king-level existence in the future. Nn Jie bought the egg mainly for his granddaughter, Nn Yanran.


    Thinking of Nn Yanran, a contented smile appeared on Nn Jie''s old face.


    His granddaughter being epted as the next sessor by the Cloud Mist Sect''s sect master was a great joy for the Nn family.


    Not to mention that Nn Yanran had already been designated as the next generation sessor of the Cloud Mist Sect.


    Once Nn Yanran became the sect master of the Cloud Mist Sect, the strength of the Nn family would undoubtedly experience a qualitative improvement.


    By then, even the royal family of the Jia Ma Empire would not dare to easily take action against the Nn family.


    "Ah, it''s a pity for that young man from the Xiao family."


    Thinking of the incident a few days ago when Nn Yanran forcibly annulled the engagement with the young man from the Xiao family, the smile on Nn Jie''s face slowly disappeared.


    "When Yanranes back next time, I''ll have to teach her a lesson." Thinking of Nn Yanran avoidinging home after canceling the engagement and staying at the Cloud Mist Sect, Nn Jie''s face revealed a hint of anger.


    Just then, Nn Jie frowned, and a look of pain appeared on his face.


    A faint gray-ck color shed on Nn Jie''s face.


    "Damn it, it''s happening again!"


    Nn Jie hurriedly circted his Dou Qi to suppress it, and the gray-ck color on his face slowly disappeared.


    "This poison is getting more severe. I wonder how much longer I can hold on."


    Feeling the condition inside his body, Nn Jie''s face revealed a painful reminiscence.


    Four years ago, he had battled a highly poisonous fifth-grade magical beast called the Branding Iron Poisonous Python. Although he had ultimately killed it, he had unfortunately been injected with a terrifying toxin called the Branding Iron Poison.


    Upon researching the information about this poison, Nn Jie''s expression turned gloomy.


    In the records, not many sixth-grade magical beasts were noted to have been killed by the Branding Iron Poisonous Python''s transcendent poison. If it weren''t for the fact that their numbers were extremely rare, many powerful individuals on the continent would probably turn pale at the thought of facing this poison.


    Over the years, relying on his strong Dou Qi, he had been suppressing the toxin. However, as he aged, the rebound of the poison became stronger.


    Nn Jie had a premonition that it wouldn''t be long before the Branding Iron Poison inside his body would fully erupt.

 Chapter 47: Shock Among the Major Families

    Chapter 47: Shock Among the Major Families


    Chapter 47: Shock of the Major Families


    Thinking of the Branding Iron Poison within his body, Nn Jie felt a cloud of gloom in his heart.


    Once the Branding Iron Poison erupted, there would be no cure.


    As the pir of the Nn family, if he were to fall, and Yanran, that girl, had not yet grown up, the Nn family would be in great danger.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Just then, a knocking sound came from outside the private room, bringing Nn Jie, who was immersed in his troubles, back to his senses.


    "Come in." Following that, Nn Jie faintly spoke towards the door.


    Creak!


    As the door opened, a delicately featured maid walked in holding a list.


    "Respected guest, this is the auction item list that Elder Supervisor asked me to bring over. Please take a look?" The maid held a list and slowly ced it on the table in front of Nn Jie.


    "Auction item list?"


    "Didn''t he already give it to me?"


    At these words, Nn Jie furrowed his brow, somewhat puzzled.


    The maid smiled faintly and exined, "Elder Supervisor said that an additional item has been added to this auction. This list is the newly revised one he just sent over."


    "Added auction item?" Hearing the maid''s words, a trace of curiosity shed in Nn Jie''s eyes.


    "I will take my leave first." After delivering the list, the maid gave a graceful salute and then slowly exited the private room.


    "Could it be that they''ve added something extraordinary?" Looking at the list on the table, Nn Jie felt a hint of curiosity.


    After all, if they added an ordinary item, Miteer Auction House wouldn''t go to such lengths, specifically sending over a new list.


    Thinking about it, Nn Jie reached out and picked up the list, examining it carefully.


    After a moment, Nn Jie''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and his face changed drastically.


    "Sixth-grade Dou Spirit Pill!"


    "The highlight item of this auction is actually a sixth-grade Dou Spirit Pill!"


    Nn Jie''s eyes widened in astonishment as he looked at the list in his hand.


    Immediately, Nn Jie reacted, and his breath once again became rapid.


    "I must obtain this Dou Spirit Pill!"


    Since being poisoned four years ago, Nn Jie had been stuck at the Six-Star Dou King realm for a full four years, unable to make a breakthrough.


    Every time the Branding Iron Poison red up, Nn Jie had to expend a considerable amount of energy to suppress it.


    Not to mention breaking through, his cultivation had even shown a trend of decline in these years.


    Now, the appearance of this Dou Spirit Pill undoubtedly gave Nn Jie hope.


    As long as he took this Dou Spirit Pill, he could sessfully break through to the Seven-Star Dou King realm.


    By then, he might even be able topletely suppress the Branding Iron Poison in his body.


    Or even eliminate it!


    Thinking of this, Nn Jie''s expression became somewhat excited.


    Today, he was determined to obtain this Dou Spirit Pill.


    At the same time, in another private room not far away, the head of the Mu family, Mu Chen, also received thetest list brought by a maid.


    "Dou Spirit Pill!"


    "Hahaha, they are actually auctioning a Dou Spirit Pill. Truly a heaven-sent opportunity for me too!"


    Chapter 47: Shock Among the Major Families


    Looking at the list in his hand, Mu Chen appeared even more excited than Nn Jie.


    Although the Mu family, along with the Nn family and the Miteer family, were all recognized as the three major families in the imperial capital, Mu Chen knew that there was still a significant gap in strength between the Mu family and the other two.


    If it weren''t for the strong connection between the Mu family and the Jia Ma Empire, coupled with the influence of the Mu family in the military, it would probably not be enough to contend with the other two major families.


    Additionally, Mu Chen''s cultivation was at the Four-Star Dou King level. Although he was recognized as one of the top ten powerhouses in the Jia Ma Empire, he was unfortunately rankedst.


    At this moment, as Mu Chen looked at the list in his hand, his face was filled with excitement.


    If he obtained this Dou Spirit Pill, his strength would greatly increase, narrowing the gap between the Mu family and the other two major families. It would also solidify the Mu family''s position among the three major families.


    Simr situations unfolded in other private rooms of the major families in the imperial capital.


    ...


    In the early stages of the auction, there were no items that ignited a fervor in the atmosphere. Moreover, those participating in the bidding were just some people sitting in the auction venue. The powerful forces with vast wealth sitting in private rooms had yet to make a move.


    "Ding!"


    Another crisp bell rang out from the crystal tform. Miteer Tushan, with a smile on his face, received a small silver tray from a maid. On the tray were two transparent small jade bottles, each containing a faint blue pill rolling inside.


    As soon as these pills appeared, they attracted many gazes. After all, on the continent of Dou Qi, pills were heavyweight itemsparable to techniques and martial skills. Some pills that directly improved one''s strength were even more sought after by countless people.


    "Hehe, this pill is called the ''Azure Spirit Pill.'' I believe many of you have heard of its reputation. It can assist those who have been stuck at the pinnacle of Dou Master for a long time to break through barriers. Moreover, this Azure Spirit Pill is ssified as a second-grade item. After taking it, those lucky enough might even experience a rapid surge in power, reaching the level of a Two-Star Dou Grandmaster." Miteer Tushan pointed at the pills in the jade bottles, smiling as he spoke.


    As soon as Miteer Tushan''s words fell, amotion swept through the auction venue. Countless eyes turned scorching as they looked at the jade bottles on the silver tray.


    This kind of pill that could help individuals break through ss barriers was almost considered a rare treasure even in the imperial capital.


    Although there was only one character difference between Dou Master and Dou Grandmaster, only by entering thetter could one truly be considered at the level of a master in the path of Dou Qi cultivation. This was a nearly qualitative leap, and countless people were stuck at the peak of Dou Master, unable to take that step.


    However, a single Azure Spirit Pill could easily solve these issues. Therefore, when this pill appeared, even some prominent families in the front row showed a bit of interest.


    After all, one Azure Spirit Pill could cultivate a Dou Grandmaster. In the long run, this deal was quite profitable, especially since, while Dominators were considered the masters in the Jia Ma Empire, the level of Dou Grandmaster was a crucial pir for many forces. Having a few more of them would undoubtedly be beneficial.


    "Of course, since you have heard of the Azure Spirit Pill, you should also be aware of some of its negative effects." The auctioneer smiled, a hint of cunning in his eyes. He didn''t explicitly exin the bacsh effects of the Azure Spirit Pill; instead, he glossed over them vaguely and then waved his hand. "Starting bid, three hundred and thirty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and forty thousand!" As soon as the auctioneer''s words fell, someone from the rear shouted loudly.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!" There were evidently many people interested in the second-grade Azure Spirit Pill, so in less than a minute, the previous bid was surpassed.

 Chapter 48: Fifth-Order Magic Beast Egg

    Chapter 48: Fifth-Order Magic Beast Egg


    Chapter 48: Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg


    In the private room, Gu He sat quietly in a chair, fingers interlocked. As the increasing prices echoed in his ears, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    This Miteer Tushan was indeed a savvy businessman. He only mentioned the effects of the Second-Grade Azure Spirit Pill but did not disclose its drawbacks.


    The Second-Grade Azure Spirit Pill, while effective in helping a Fighter break through barriers and advance, could only enhance one or two stars of strength. Moreover, it carried a significant risk of bacsh.


    Bids resonated continuously in the auction hall. In just ten minutes, the price of a single Azure Spirit Pill had risen from three hundred and fifty thousand to around four hundred and eighty thousand. At this point, the bidding derations became sparse. After all, for many, a single pill at four hundred and eighty thousand was already quite substantial. Two pills would amount to nearly a million, a price too high for many.


    "5,50,000!"


    Just when the price paused at four hundred and ny thousand, a slightly loud voice finally rang out in the private room.


    Hearing the sudden increase of sixty thousand, Gu He looked over with a hint of surprise. He murmured to himself, "It seems like some prominent family has set their eyes on this Azure Spirit Pill."


    The sudden bidding from the private room immediately quieted the previously noisy auction hall. Those who had intended to raise the bid again looked at each other and reluctantly sat down. Even though they had some funds,pared to the major families in the private room, they were undoubtedly overestimating their capabilities.


    In that case, it was better to simply give up.


    "5,60,000"


    "5,70,000!"


    "5,80,000!"


    "5,90,000!"


    ...


    In the end, the Azure Spirit Pill was sold for six hundred thousand gold coins.


    After auctioning the Azure Spirit Pill, the prices for the following items did not reach such high levels. Some items were only bid on once and were sessfully taken away. This made Miteer Tushan on the stage somewhat distressed; after all, it affected his performance and ie.


    Fortunately, after this downturnsted for over ten minutes, it suddenly picked up. Even Gu He, due to the auction item, found his attention drawn.


    On the crystal tform, Gu He carefully raised a silver te covered with red cloth, facing the audience with a mysterious expression.


    "Everyone, the next item to be auctioned will surely interest you. If nurtured well, it might even produce a Dou King-level entity in your family."


    Hearing Miteer Tushan''s introduction, Gu He faintly sensed what was about to be auctioned.


    "Fifth-order magical beast egg, Ironwing Giant Eagle!"


    At this moment, Miteer Tushan shook his hand, revealing a blue-colored magical beast egg on the silver te, covered with strange patterns, looking quite mysterious.


    "As expected..."


    Looking at the blue magical beast egg in Miteer Tushan''s hand, a smile appeared on Gu He''s lips.


    The entire blue magical beast egg was covered in strange patterns, appearing quite mystical. The appearance of this so-called fifth-order magical beast egg brought a momentary quietness to the auction. However, the silence did notst long before it erupted into excitement again.


    Even the families in the private room were in a bit of amotion. Obviously, the fifth-order magical beast egg had stirred their interest.


    After all, obtaining this magical beast egg and nurturing it well could potentially result in the assistance of a Dou King-level entity in the future.


    Moreover, the Ironwing Giant Eagle was a rare flying magical beast.


    "I like this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg!"


    In a private room, a middle-aged man looked at the magical beast egg in Miteer Tushan''s hand with passionate eyes.


    "Master, I''m afraid this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg won''t go for less than a million gold coins. If we spend extravagantly like this, we won''t be able topete for the Dou King Pelletster on," a man resembling a steward whispered behind the middle-aged man.


    "That''s true, but it seems other major families have their eyes on those Dou Spirit Pills as well. We don''t have the strength topete with them," the middle-aged man sighed.


    On the crystal auction tform, Miteer Tushan enthusiastically exined the benefits of the Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg. The audience below, looking at the magical beast egg in his hand, had eyes that instantly became extremely heated.


    "Hehe, I''m sure you all understand the importance of this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg now. Let the auction for this magical beast egg begin! The starting price is one million, and now, let the bidding start!" Miteer Tushan said with a smiling face on the crystal auction tform.


    "One million gold coins, a bit expensive."


    Hearing the million-dor price, Gu He was slightly surprised, but considering that the Ironwing Giant Eagle was a flying magical beast, he felt somewhat relieved. "Although it''s a bit pricey, a flying magical beast is indeed worth this price."


    However, he could sense that after this million-dor price appeared, the once fervent gazes in the venue decreased significantly.


    Apparently, such a high price had caused many to withdraw.


    "One million one hundred thousand gold coins!"


    "One million two hundred thousand gold coins!"


    "One million three hundred thousand gold coins!"


    Just after Miteer Tushan finished speaking, voices echoed from various private rooms.


    Clearly, even at such a high price, the temptation of the Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg had prompted many prominent families to bid.


    Soon, the price for this magical beast egg rose to a high of one million seven hundred thousand.


    Seeing the diminishing number of bidding voices, Gu He knew it was time for him to intervene.


    Yes, this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg was one of the auction items he had set his eyes on.


    Although the Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg was of no use to him personally, his disciple seemed to becking a pet.


    If he were to gift this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg to his disciple and trigger a tenfold return, what kind of magical beast egg would he obtain?


    Thinking of this, Gu He felt some anticipation. He immediately shouted, "Two million gold coins!"


    As soon as this price came out, amotion erupted in the auction hall.


    Subsequently, even among the major families, no one continued to bid.


    This guy added thirty thousand gold coins in one go, obviously dering to everyone, "I''m iming this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg!"


    On the crystal auction tform, Miteer Tushan heard Gu He''s voice and was somewhat surprised.


    Why would the Alchemist King want this Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg?


    However, although he was puzzled, he quickly reacted. After asking the crowd three times, he decisively brought down the auction hammer.

 Chapter 49: Fierce Competition

    Chapter 49: Fierce Competition


    Chapter 49: Intense Competition


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Such high-profile bidding, could it be the Nn family or perhaps the Mu family?"


    As Miteer Tushan finalized the result, everyone looked towards the private room where Gu He was located, showing expressions of shock.


    In their eyes, other than the top families in the imperial capital, no other family dared to act so high-profile.


    Nn Jie and Mu Chen also turned their gazes towards Gu He''s private room, specting which family the bidder might be from. They refrained from bidding themselves, wanting to conserve their strength for thepetition over the pinnacle Dou Spirit Pillster.


    The climax stirred up by the Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg gradually subsided after a while.


    Shortly thereafter, Gu He, who had been idle in his chair, was suddenly attracted by a medicinal herb presented on the small silver te by Miteer Tushan on the crystal stage.


    This herb was entirely fiery red, as if bathed in fresh blood, roughly the size of a palm. At a nce, it resembled Lingzhi, and as soon as it appeared, a faint fragrance spread, refreshing the spirits of those near the crystal stage.


    "Indeed, it''s the Fire Lingzhi. This auction is not in vain."


    Watching the fiery red Lingzhi in Miteer Tushan''s hand on the stage, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    This Fire Lingzhi was only a Fifth-Grade spiritual herb, and theoretically, it had no use for Gu He. However, this Fire Lingzhi was the main ingredient for a Fifth-Rank pill.


    The Purple Spirit Pill!


    Yes, this Fire Lingzhi was used to refine the main medicine for the Purple Spirit Pill.


    The function of the Purple Spirit Pill was topletely restore strength that had deteriorated due to seals or internal injuries.


    Gu He was preparing this Purple Spirit Pill specifically for Ice Emperor Haibo Dong.


    Currently, Ice Emperor Haibo Dong''s strength had regressed to the Dou Spirit realm due to the snake seal of Queen Medusa. He was hiding in the desert city within the Tagre Desert.


    Thinking of Haibo Dong, Gu He couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    Speaking of it, he and Haibo Dong were considered old acquaintances.


    Back then, after winning the first ce in the Alchemist Grand Competition, the Miteer family, represented by Haibo Dong, tried to recruit him.


    Although he rejected Haibo Dong''s invitation and joined Yun Sect afterward, their rtionship was still quite good.


    In a while, he nned to visit this old friend in the Tagre Desert.


    As for the Purple Spirit Pill he was preparing, it was intended to make Haibo Dong owe him a favor.


    ...


    "Fire Lingzhi only survives at the bottom of volcanoes, absorbing volcanic energy and the Earth''s core fire to grow. For ordinary people to collect it is extremely difficult. Even some Dou Ling experts or even Dou Wang experts wouldn''t dare to easily venture into such ces as volcanoes." On the crystal stage, Miteer Tushan was exining to the people below.


    Later, Miteer Tushan also detailed the uses and origin of Fire Lingzhi. Under his exnation, the response from the crowd was quite good; it seemed many were interested in this Fire Lingzhi.


    "Hehe, ording to the assessment, the starting price for this Fire Lingzhi is set at seven hundred thousand. Let''s begin, everyone." Afterwards, Miteer Tushan announced the price and smiled at the audience.


    After this high price was announced, some of the people who were originally interested suddenly became dejected.


    Although they could afford seven hundred thousand, in the midst of this intensepetition, it was quite normal for the darn thing to double in price. Their funds were not abundant, so bidding in such apetitive environment had to be done within their means.


    "Seven hundred and twenty thousand!"


    Of course, apart from those who wanted to withdraw from the bidding, there were still quite a few people determined topete for this item.


    "Seven hundred and forty thousand!"


    ...


    Gu He sat quietly in his chair, listening to the continuously rising prices, but he did not rush topete.


    As time slowly passed, the number of bidders gradually decreased due to the rising prices. In the end, only two people were leftpeting, and by this time, the price had already reached around one million and seventy thousand.


    "One million two hundred thousand!"


    Just as the prices in the arena continued to rise, azy voice finally sounded. Countless gazes followed the sound and eventually settled on Gu He''s private room.


    The sudden surge in the bidding also surprised everyone in the arena, and when Miteer Tushan saw that the bidder was once again Gu He, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    In his view, there shouldn''t be anything that Gu He was interested in at this auction. However, the fact that the Pill King was so active and had consecutively made generous bids puzzled him.


    With a price of one million two hundred thousand, Gu He pressed down the remaining two bidders, and feeling the surrounding gazes, he paid no attention.


    Upon realizing the bidder was Gu He, Miteer Tushan, after asking three times below, mmed the auction hammer down.


    "This guy got it again?"


    "Where is he from? How can his funds be so abundant?"


    "Could he be from one of the three major families?"


    Nn Jie and Mu Chen wore expressions of disbelief. Gu He had bid twice in a row, and both times were quite extraordinary. This made the two of them start to doubt his identity.


    "Could he be from the royal family?"


    Suddenly, a thought crossed their minds.


    However, this idea was quickly dismissed. If someone from the royal family had participated in the auction, their target would undoubtedly be the final Dou Spirit Pill.


    How could they spend such arge sum of money on these two items?


    Thinking about it, the two of them were puzzled.


    When they thought about the uing auction of the Dou Spirit Pill, a sudden realization dawned on them. Where did Miteer Auction House get the Dou Spirit Pill? Moreover, there was no prior notification.


    Normally, Miteer Auction House would publicize such an item to allow participants to prepare adequately. Even the level of this auction could have been elevated to the heavenly level.


    However, Miteer Auction House hadn''t done any of this. Unless they suddenly acquired the Dou Spirit Pill and hadn''t had time to send out notifications. Moreover, this Dou Spirit Pill, a Sixth-Rank pill, could only be refined by one person in the entire Gamma Empire.


    In an instant, Nn Jie and Mu Chen had their answers. It seemed that Pill King Gu He had also participated in this auction and provided the Sixth-Rank pill, Dou Spirit Pill.


    However, Pill King Gu He didn''t seem to need these items. Thinking about the Fifth-Order Magical Beast Egg and Fire Lingzhi that he had just bought, the two of them fell into confusion.


    ...


    "Everyone, the next item to be auctioned is thest item of this auction, and also the final climax."


    "I believe the uing item will definitely not disappoint you."


    At this moment, Miteer Tushan''s excited voice came from the crystal auction stage.


    Hearing the voice, Gu He couldn''t help but look up at the crystal stage. When he saw Miteer Tushan''s flushed face, he was momentarily stunned, then whispered, "It seems that the Dou Spirit Pill is about to appear."


    "It seems that the auction''s trump card is about to be revealed."


    Seeing Miteer Tushan''s changing expression, many people in the audience also noticed something. The whispered conversations ceased, and countless gazes were fixed on the crystal stage, eagerly awaiting the grand finale of this auction.


    "Finally, it''sing out."


    Hearing Miteer Tushan''s words, a hint of rosy color appeared on the elderly face. Nn Jie in the private room was also shining with a glint of anticipation in his eyes, muttering, "The Dou Spirit Pill is about to make its appearance."


    On the other side, Mu Chen, the head of the Mu family, at this moment, also restrained some of the smiles on his face. His seemingly indifferent gaze became as sharp as an eagle.


    "p, p."


    On the crystal stage, Miteer Tushan pped his hands with a solemn expression.


    As the apuse echoed, a series of clicking sounds suddenly emanated from the edge of the crystal stage. Soon, a ck metal fence slowly rose, forming a circr enclosure around the stage. Even the space above the crystal stage was covered by extending metal bars.


    "Hehe, please don''t be too concerned, this is just a measure we take to ensure the safety of the auction items." Seeing the fence constructed like a prison, Miteer Tushan on the crystal stage smiled at the crowd, exining.


    "This prison is made of Cold Iron. Even a Dou King powerhouse would find it difficult to break out in a short period."


    While speaking, the auctioneer deliberately scanned the private rooms from various positions, and the implication was evident.


    For the high-ranking representatives of those families, they just faintly smiled at this special instruction. They didn''t pay too much attention. In previous auctions, incidents of bidding wars and attempts to seize auction items were not unheard of.


    Therefore, Jia Ma Auction House being cautious was normal. Otherwise, if things were forcibly taken away on their own turf, where would Jia Ma Auction House stand in the Jia Ma Empire?


    For Gu He, this overly cautious move by Jia Ma Auction House made him pause for a moment, but he quickly recovered. The temptation of the Dou Spirit Pill for Dou King powerhouses was too great. Some people might take risks, and he even sensed a few hidden auras on the second floor of Jia Ma Auction House. One of them was extremely powerful, likelying from Jia Ma Tenshan, the head of the Jia Ma family.


    "It seems that even Jia Ma Tenshan is not at ease with this Dou Spirit Pill," Gu He thought, a smile ying on his face.


    Gu He continued to gaze at the crystal stage. At this moment, the auctioneer carefully took out a half-foot-sized purple-gold te from the counter below. In the te, a palm-sized icy jade box was ced. The box was pale in color, and even from a distance, people could clearly see the faint white cold air emanating from the icy jade, showing the extraordinary preservation effect of the top-quality icy jade.


    With the appearance of the icy jade box, the entire auction house, especially the representatives of the major families, straightened up. Their eyes, filled with undisguised greed, were fixed on the icy jade box.


    Ignoring the greedy nces outside the iron fence, Jia Ma Tushan ced the purple-gold te gently on the auction stage. His withered fingers carefully lifted the lid of the box. Suddenly, a burst of yellow light shot out.


    Apanying the golden light, there were even energy fluctuations in the void.


    The sudden burst of light illuminated the entire auction house. Some unprepared people instinctively closed their eyes.


    Afterwards, when they adapted, their gazes were firmly locked on the icy jade box on the crystal stage.


    In it, a golden pill the size of a longan was quietly lying there. The surface of the pill was extremely round.


    The pill emitted a strong energy vibration, a phenomenon only possessed by Sixth-Rank and higher-grade pills!


    The entire auction house fell into a deathly silence under the seemingly elusive golden light.


    Although many people in the audience didn''t know the exact details of this pill, judging from the previous burst of golden light, they could vaguely sense its extraordinariness. Consequently, their faces couldn''t help but reveal a greedy look.


    In contrast to those who didn''t know the exact details of this pill, the high-level figures in the private rooms were suddenly excited. Some powerhouses even overflowed with uncontroble qi due to the emotional fluctuations.


    On the crystal stage, Jia Ma Tushan, looking at the atmosphere created by the Dou Spirit Pill, smiled with satisfaction. He then turned his gaze to the forces sitting in the private rooms. He was clear that these people were the powerful contenders for the Dou Spirit Pill.


    "Don''t waste time, make your bids." Hearing Jia Ma Tushan''s verbose words, impatient voices came from the private rooms.


    Nn Jie and Mu Chen stared at the Dou Spirit Pill in Jia Ma Tushan''s hand, their eyes filled with intense desire.


    "Hehe." Nodding with a smile, the auctioneer cleared his throat, then said seriously, "The value of this Dou Spirit Pill, I believe you all understand. I won''t set a starting price now. Feel free to bid, and the highest bidder will win."


    As the Dou Spirit Pill made its appearance, the atmosphere in the auction house entered the most explosive climax. The high-level figures in the private rooms finally started the jaw-dropping and red-faced bidding. Even though there was no initial starting price for the Dou Spirit Pill, the price soared to two million in an instant after Jia Ma Tushan''s auction hammer fell.


    Moreover, this price kept skyrocketing.


    "Two million one hundred thousand gold coins!"


    "Two million three hundred thousand gold coins!"


    "Two million five hundred thousand gold coins!"


    ...


    "Three million gold coins!"


    After a few breaths, the price of the Dou Spirit Pill had already risen to three million gold coins.


    This scene left most people in the audience dumbfounded, unable to believe it. The horrifying speed of the price increase was almost unprecedented in their many years of existence.


    To throw away thousands of gold coins so recklessly, such boldness and determination were vividly disyed in front of the temptation of the Sixth-Rank Dou Spirit Pill.


    The escting prices maintained the atmosphere of the auction house in an excited uproar, never dropping for a moment. Even those who knew they no longer had the qualifications to bid for the item were captivated by this thrillingpetition. Witnessing such a breathtaking financialpetition made them feel that this trip was worthwhile.


    As the rapidly rising prices continued for nearly half an hour in this blood-soakedpetition, it gradually entered its final stages. By now, the price of the Dou Spirit Pill had reached the astonishing amount of five million.


    Five million, a sum equivalent to the total annual ie of the Mitel family in the Jia Ma Empire.


    This enormous amount was probably something that only a few forces in the entire Jia Ma Empire could casually take out without caring.


    As the price reached this point, weaker forces finally began to give up. After nearly half an hour of intense bidding, the price of the Dou Spirit Pill finally reached the astounding amount of six million.


    Six million, an astronomical figure equivalent to the total annual ie of the Mitel family in the Jia Ma Empire.


    This kind of colossal sum was likely something that only a few forces in the entire Jia Ma Empire could afford to spend nonchntly.


    At this stage, some weaker forces finally started to give up. As the relentless bidding continued, ten minutester, Nn Jie''s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness. Finally, with a twitching expression, he shouted the astronomical price of six million, stunning the entire auction house into silence.


    A Sixth-Rank pill for six million!


    The silent auction house gradually recovered after nearly a few minutes. Gazing at each other, their eyes were filled with shock and excitement from the terrifying astronomical price.


    Six million, such a huge amount, how long would it take for a family to umte?


    Nn Jie actually bid this high, clearly catching the other families, including Wood Chen, off guard. After looking at each other helplessly, they all withdrew their bids with unpleasant expressions.


    "Why aren''t you hammering!" Seeing no one else bidding, Nn Jie couldn''t help urging as he looked at Miteer Tushan on the crystal stage, who seemed stunned.


    Miteer Tushan reacted only then. After a symbolic inquiry to the audience below, he directly hammered the auction to a close.

 Chapter 50: Miteer Tengshan’s Request

    Chapter 50: Miteer Tengshan��s Request


    Chapter 50: Miteer Tengshan''s Request


    Stepping out of the private room, Gu He stood at the doorway, looking up at the slightly dim sky. He sighed deeply, then turned to head towards a lounge in the auction house.


    "It''s better to get the money from the auction and the purchased items first," Gu He muttered to himself as he walked.


    Entering the lounge, Gu He handed his VIP card to a maid. After exining his purpose, he was respectfully ushered in.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. The auction is about to end, and our staff will assist you in settling the auction items shortly," the maid said, cing a cup of warm tea on the table next to Gu He before gracefully exiting the room.


    Nodding slightly, Gu He held the teacup in his hands and took a sip.


    With closed eyes, Gu He tapped his fingers on the table rhythmically. After a considerable amount of time, footsteps suddenly approached from a distance. Gu He gradually stopped tapping his fingers.


    Opening his eyes, Gu He looked towards the lifted curtain where Miteer Tushan, apanied by two maids, walked in with a smiling face.


    Nodding faintly, Gu He spoke softly, "Has the auction concluded, sir?"


    "Hehe, it ended sessfully," Miteer Tushan nodded with a smile. His gaze subtly swept over Gu He without leaving a trace. Waving his hand, the maid behind him quickly lifted a silver tray. On the trayy a purple-gold card with seven different-colored ripples.


    The seven-ripple purple-gold card was a qualification only possessed by Dou King powerhouses on the Dou Qi Continent. Of course, there were exceptions, and a Fifth-Rank alchemist also qualified for such a status.


    "Alchemy King, the total price of your Dou Spirit Pill at the auction is six million gold coins. Deducting ten percent auction fees, you have remaining five million four hundred thousand gold coins," Miteer Tushan said, squinting his eyes with a smile. "The Fire Spirit Mushroom cost one million two hundred thousand, and the fifth-rank demonic beast egg cost two million gold coins. The final amount you have is two million two hundred thousand gold coins, all in this purple-gold card. And the items you purchased are in this storage ring."


    Miteer Tushan gestured, and the maid handed the silver tray to Gu He. On the tray were a seven-ripple purple-gold card and an ordinary storage ring.


    Taking the card and ring, Gu He carefully inspected the Fire Spirit Mushroom and the fifth-rank demonic beast egg in the ring before taking them out and cing them into his own storage ring.


    "Now that the items are in hand, I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell," Gu He said, rising to leave.


    "Hold on, Alchemy King."


    "Hehe, Alchemy King, please wait. My family head has a favor to ask. If Alchemy King doesn''t mind, could you meet and chat with our family head?" Miteer Tushan suddenly smiled and said as Gu He was about to leave.


    Hesitating for a moment, Gu He finally turned back and resumed his seat.


    Seeing this, Miteer Tushan understood that Gu He had agreed to his request, revealing a pleased expression. He bowed respectfully to Gu He and said, "I''ll trouble Alchemy King to wait for a moment. I''ll go and fetch our family head."


    After saying that, Miteer Tushan turned and left the room.


    A momentter, faint footsteps approached, and an elderly man with graying hair walked in.


    "Miteer Tengshan pays respects to Alchemy King."


    As the old man entered, he smiled and greeted Gu He with respect.


    Gu He looked up and said straightforwardly, "I wonder why you''ve asked me to stay, sir?"


    Miteer Tengshan hesitated for a moment, then slowly spoke, "I wonder, Alchemy King, can you refine an elixir that increases lifespan?"


    An elixir that increases lifespan? Gu He was slightly stunned. Could it be that this guy has little time left?


    Miteer Tengshan looked at Gu He, his expression revealing a hint of unease.


    After a moment of contemtion, Gu He spoke calmly, "There is, of course, an elixir that increases lifespan."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan was overjoyed and quickly asked, "What is this elixir called? Can Alchemy King help me refine one?"


    Gu He hesitated for a moment and replied indifferently, "I know of an elixir called the Qingming Longevity Pill. After taking it, you can increase your lifespan."


    "Qingming Longevity Pill..."


    Miteer Tengshan muttered to himself before continuing to ask, "I wonder, what rank is this Qingming Longevity Pill?"


    Gu He nced at him and answered, "It''s a Sixth-Rank elixir."


    Sixth-Rank elixir!


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan''s face revealed a hint of astonishment, followed by a struggling expression. Tentatively, he asked, "Then, may I ask, after taking the Qingming Longevity Pill, how much lifespan can be increased?"


    Gu He calmly said, "After taking it, you can increase your lifespan by ten years."


    "Ten years!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Miteer Tengshan was once again surprised, and then a trace of joy shed in his eyes.


    "I wonder if Alchemy King can refine a Qingming Longevity Pill for me?" Miteer Tengshan looked at Gu He with some expectation, his tone carrying a hint of request.


    Since the disappearance of the Miteer family''s elder, Ice Emperor Haibodong, the Miteer family had fallen into an extremely awkward situation.


    Since its establishment, the Miteer family had primarily focused on business.


    For many years, the Miteer family had umted immense wealth, proudly iming the title of the wealthiest family in the entire Jia Ma Empire.


    However, the issuey in the fact that despite possessing such vast wealth, the Miteer familycked a powerful force to guard it.


    As the saying goes, the innocent will not be harmed, but those who possess treasures will bear the consequences.


    Currently, the Miteer family resembled a piece of fat meat, targeted by various forces.


    Especially the royal forces, which had long coveted the wealth of the Miteer family.


    As long as Ice Emperor Haibo Dong still stood guard over the Miteer family, no one dared to have any ill intentions towards them.


    But ever since the disappearance of Ice Emperor Haibo Dong, the Miteer family lost its strongest support. With such wealth at their disposal, the Miteer family naturally became a thorn in the eyes of various forces.


    Even in many cities, there were attempts to push the Miteer family to establish branches of Miteer Auction House.


    Because of this, the Miteer family had no choice but to set their sights on some remote cities.


    Even the small city of Wutan became one of the choices for the Miteer family.


    Currently, the entire Miteer family relied solely on Miteer Tengshan to sustain itself.


    Although he was listed among the top ten powerhouses of the Jia Ma Empire, his strength was the lowest among them.


    Moreover, he was aged, with limited talent, destined to remain at the Dou King level for the rest of his life.


    With no outstanding talents emerging within the Miteer family, Miteer Tengshan had to n for the future of the Miteer family.

 Chapter 51: Teacher, I’ve Broken Through to the Dou Master Realm

    Chapter 51: Teacher, I��ve Broken Through to the Dou Master Realm


    Chapter 51: Teacher, I''ve Broken Through to the Dou Master Realm


    Now that he is already old, Miteer Tengshan sees that there are no outstanding talents in the Miteer n to take on the heavy responsibilities.


    Miteer Tengshan thought of taking medicinal pills to increase his lifespan.


    After all, with him, a Dou King-level powerhouse, other forces would still be wary, and the Miteer n could temporarily hold its ground.


    Upon hearing Miteer Tengshan''s words, Gu He raised his head and nodded, saying, "I will naturally refine the Qingming Longevity Pill, provided that you can gather all the required medicinal ingredients."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan felt relieved, then asked, "Could the esteemed Alchemist inform me of the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Qingming Longevity Pill?"


    Miteer Tengshan believed that with the wealth of the Miteer n, they should be able to gather all the necessary ingredients for refining the Qingming Longevity Pill.


    "Do you have paper and a pen?"


    Gu He nodded slightly and looked at Miteer Tengshan.


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan immediately called a maid to bring paper and a pen for Gu He.


    Taking the paper and pen, Gu He began listing the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Qingming Longevity Pill.


    After finishing, Gu He had a sudden inspiration and added a few medicinal ingredients used to refine the Fuzi Spirit Pill. Only then did he hand over the list to Miteer Tengshan.


    Gu He didn''t have any psychological burden regarding this action.


    After all, he was refining the Fuzi Spirit Pill for Hai bodong.


    As an elder of the Miteer n, if Haibodong could return, it would greatly benefit the Miteer n.


    Miteer Tengshan received the list from Gu He and carefully examined it, furrowing his brows slightly.


    Clearly, the preciousness of the materials listed on this list exceeded his expectations.


    However, for the continuation of the Miteer n, after hesitating for a moment, Miteer Tengshan gritted his teeth and said to Gu He, "Esteemed Alchemist, I will gather the required ingredients as soon as possible. When the timees, I hope you can help with the refinement. The Miteer n will definitely show its gratitude."


    Gu He smiled and said, "As long as you gather all the ingredients on the list, there won''t be a problem."


    After the discussion, Gu He did not linger any longer. Under Miteer Tengshan''s gaze, he directly left the Miteer Auction House.


    Outside the Miteer Auction House, Gu He looked at the purple gold card in his hand and let out a sigh.


    Suddenly, a gleam shed in Gu He''s eyes as he looked at the funds card in his hand.


    A strange idea suddenly emerged in his mind.


    If he were to give this funds card to his disciples, would it trigger a ten-thousand-fold return?


    If sessful, wouldn''t he make a fortune!


    With this thought, Gu He pondered for a moment and became more convinced of its feasibility.


    Perhaps he could try it next time.


    Even if it failed, it wouldn''t be too much of a loss.


    Consider it as pocket money for his disciples.


    With a hint of anticipation in his heart, Gu He left the Gamma Holy City and headed towards the direction of the Yun Sect.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed since thest Miteer Auction House.


    On this day, Gu He was conducting special training for Liu Ling in the courtyard.


    Liu Ling''s entire body was immersed in the spacious bathtub, his face turning red from the strain.


    After ten days of training, Liu Ling could now endure for an hour.


    Clearly, his physical strength had improved significantly.


    Sitting in the pavilion, Gu He leisurely sipped his tea and nodded slightly as he watched Liu Ling grit his teeth and persevere.


    Today, this kid had already persisted for an hour and a half, indicating that he had once again surpassed his own limits.


    Very good.


    It seems that next time, I should increase the intensity for this kid.


    Bang!


    After a moment, Liu Ling could no longer hold on and leaped out of the bathtub.


    "Teacher, I endured for an hour and a half today."


    Approaching Gu He, Liu Ling, exhausted but with an excited smile on his face, spoke.


    "Hmm, very good, you''ve made great progress."


    Gu He nodded, a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Tomorrow, I will increase the dosage."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s praise, Liu Ling felt a slight sense of excitement in his heart. But when he heard the rest, he immediately wore a pained expression and said, "Increase the dosage again?"


    Gu He furrowed his brows, slightly displeased. "What''s the matter? Are you backing down?"


    "I''m doing this for your own good," Gu He''s tone grew stern. "As long as you endure for another month, the next time I pass on my techniques to you, you will undoubtedly gain tremendous benefits."


    "And have you not noticed?" Gu He''s gaze turned towards Liu Ling. "After this period of training, haven''t you felt some loosening of the bottlenecks within your body?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s heart stirred, and he carefully sensed it. Immediately, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "Teacher, it''s true. I feel some loosening. I believe that with another half a month, I can break through to the Dou Master realm," Liu Ling eximed excitedly.


    It must be noted that he was only seventeen years old this year, and he was already on the verge of breaking through to the Dou Master realm.


    Such cultivation speed was truly terrifying.


    Although he knew that his current achievements had little to do with himself, it didn''t diminish the pride in his heart.


    In the future, he would undoubtedly be the number one genius of the Yun Sect��Liu Ling.


    At such a young age, he was on the verge of breaking through to the Dou Master realm, and given some time, he would be able to break through to the realm of a third-grade Alchemist.


    This achievement instantly made Liu Ling''s heart swell with pride.


    Naturally, Gu He was unaware of Liu Ling''s thoughts. He simply offered some symbolic encouragement upon hearing this, saying, "Hmm, strive to break through as soon as possible. When the timees, I won''t forget to reward you."


    "Yes, Teacher," Liu Ling responded excitedly, loudly expressing his agreement before preparing to leave the courtyard.


    "Teacher, I''ve made a breakthrough! I finally broke through to the Dou Master realm!"


    Just then, a lively voice filled with joy came from the entrance of the courtyard.


    Soon after, a figure in white rushed in with excitement��it was Xiao Yixian.


    "Uh..."


    "Senior Brother, you''re here too?"


    After entering the courtyard, Xiao Yixian finally noticed Liu Ling''s presence. Thinking about her behavior just now, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    However, at this moment, Liu Ling had a dumbfounded expression... No, he lookedpletely stunned.


    Seeing Liu Ling''sck of reaction, Xiao Yixian became puzzled. She then shifted her gaze to Gu He, who was in the pavilion, and slowly approached him, calling out, "Teacher."


    Gu He naturally heard Xiao Yixian''s words and nodded in satisfaction, saying, "It''s good that you''ve made a breakthrough."


    The timing is just right. It''s perfect for triggering the system''s rewards.


    I wonder what treasures I''ll receive this time? How much will my cultivation level improve?


    "Junior Sister, what did you just say?"


    "You made a breakthrough... to the Dou Master realm?"


    At this moment, Liu Ling seemed to awaken from a dream, looking at Xiao Yixian in astonishment.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yixian furrowed her brows. Why does this senior brother of hers look so foolish? Didn''t she just say it earlier?


    But considering that he was her senior brother, Xiao Yixian repeated herself once again, "Yes, I just broke through to the Dou Master realm."


    =================================================================================================


    check out my patreon for 20 advanced chapters. also show your support by donating me on paypal. every doanation counts. also please help me by introducing my work to your friends (ofc online). I will be very thankfull.

 Chapter 52: Astonished Liu Ling

    Chapter 52: Astonished Liu Ling


    Upon hearing Xiao Yixian''s words again, Liu Ling waspletely bewildered.


    His face was filled with disbelief!


    Just moments ago, he had been feeling proud of himself for soon breaking through to the Dou Practitioner realm, thinking of himself as an unparalleled genius.


    Little did he know that he would be pped in the face so quickly.


    At this moment, Liu Ling wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    However, after a wave of embarrassment passed, all that remained in Liu Ling''s mind was shock.


    He remembered that when Xiao Yixian had just joined, her cultivation level was only at the one-star Dou Practitioner level.


    How long had it been?


    Just a month?


    She had directly broken through to the Dou Master realm?


    She had crossed an entire major realm in just a month!


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Liu Ling couldn''tprehend it at all.


    Suddenly, Liu Ling thought of something and looked towards Gu He in the pavilion.


    Could it be that the teacher secretly helped her, boosting her cultivation level?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling felt a tinge of bitterness.


    Teacher, you can''t be biased!


    Sensing Liu Ling''s resentful gaze, Gu He immediately understood his thoughts.


    "Do you really think, young man, that your junior sister''s breakthrough to the Dou Master realm is all the credit of her master?" Gu He''s tone became somewhat stern.


    Facing Gu He''s severe gaze, Liu Ling felt a bit afraid and lowered his head, not saying anything.


    This attitude undoubtedly revealed his thoughts.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s appearance, Gu He couldn''t help but feel displeased. "It seems you really do think so."


    "Let me tell you now, since your junior sister came to the Cloud Mist Sect, she has never received any Dou Qi Infusion or cultivation assistance from her master."


    "All the progress she made this month was solely through her own cultivation," Gu He stated unequivocally.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling raised his head in astonishment, saying, "This can''t be!"


    He couldn''t believe that someone could break through a major realm in just one month.


    "You don''t believe it, you can ask your junior sister if I have given her Dou Qi Infusion in the past month," Gu He said, not bothering to exin further.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling couldn''t help but cast a questioning nce at Xiao Yixian, his eyes filled with inquiry.


    Xiao Yixian, upon hearing their conversation and seeing Liu Ling''s gaze, didn''t hide anything and stated inly, "Senior Brother, what our teacher said is correct. He hasn''t given me any Dou Qi Infusion this month."


    Upon receiving Xiao Yixian''s response, Liu Ling hesitated for a moment, then suddenly moved in front of Gu He and knelt down with a resounding thud.


    "Teacher, I was wrong," Liu Ling said earnestly.


    Looking at Liu Ling kneeling before him, Gu He''s eyes revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    This brat hadn''tpletely disappointed him after all.


    Then, Gu He maintained a stern expression and asked, "What do you think you did wrong?"


    Liu Ling felt ashamed as he replied, "Teacher, I shouldn''t have doubted you, and I shouldn''t have felt jealous of my junior sister."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He nodded in satisfaction and said, "You may rise."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling slowly stood up, but he still bore a sense of shame on his face.


    Gu He looked at Liu Ling and began to speak, "Do you want to know why your junior sister progressed so rapidly?"


    Liu Ling raised his head to look at Gu He and asked, "Why?"


    "Do you know that on this continent, there are people born with extraordinary constitutions, and their cultivation speed is inherently different from ordinary people?" Gu He exined in a calm tone.


    "Born with extraordinary constitutions?


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling widened his eyes, showing astonishment.


    It was the first time he had heard of this concept.


    "Could it be that my junior sister..."


    Suddenly, Liu Ling thought of something and looked at Xiao Yixian with a shocked gaze.


    "Yes, your junior sister is indeed born with an extraordinary constitution!" Gu He confirmed Liu Ling''s spection.


    "In this world, there are various types of extraordinary constitutions."


    "For example, the Seven Apertures Exquisite Pill Heart, born for alchemy, with a natural understanding of alchemy, and, barring any idents, destined to be a generation''s Alchemy Emperor."


    "For example, the Jade Snake Three-Flower Pupils, born with the ability to control serpent-shaped magical beasts with just a nce."


    "Furthermore, there''s the Woeful Poison Body, capable of rapidly increasing one''s strength by consuming all sorts of poisons."


    Having said this, Gu He nced at Xiao Yixian, smiling faintly.


    Upon meeting Gu He''s gaze, Xiao Yixian also felt somewhat shocked.


    She hadn''t expected that in this world, there were people with extraordinary constitutions simr to hers.


    Then, Gu He turned his attention to Liu Ling, who was now in a daze, and continued speaking, "Furthermore, there are even those who are born with the Dou God bloodline, possessing the cultivation of a Dou Saint from birth.


    Gu He stood up, looked down at Liu Ling, and said, "The continent of Dou Qi is vast and boundless, filled with countless geniuses. Ling''er, what you usually see is just the tip of the iceberg. Don''t let a little achievement make you arrogant and think you''re invincible."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s mind trembled.


    Seven Apertures Exquisite Pill Heart!


    Jade Snake Three-Flower Pupils!


    Woeful Poison Body!


    Dou God bloodline!


    These unfamiliar terms, although Liu Ling was hearing them for the first time, left him profoundly shaken.


    So, in this world, there were so many geniuses!


    At this moment, all the pride in Liu Ling''s heart vanished.


    When he raised his head, his eyes only held determination.


    "Teacher, I understand!" Liu Ling looked at Gu He with respect.


    "Understanding is good; I didn''t say these things to discourage you," Gu He said in a calm tone.


    "Being born with an extraordinary constitution may give you a higher starting point than others, but the most crucial aspect of the path of cultivation still relies on your postnatal efforts."


    "As long as you diligently cultivate, you will undoubtedly achieve something in the future."


    Pausing here, Gu He''s tone softened as he smiled and said, "Moreover, with the guidance and assistance of your teacher''s transmission and infusion, as long as you put in the effort, there''s no reason you can''t surpass those with extraordinary constitutions."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s heart stirred.


    That''s right!


    So what if others have extraordinary constitutions?


    As long as he can endure the transmission and infusion for a long enough time, why couldn''t he surpass them?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling couldn''t help but regain his confidence, and a more determined look shed in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He secretly nodded in approval.


    He hoped that this brat would change for the better after learning this lesson.


    "Teacher, may I know what kind of extraordinary constitution Junior Sister possesses?"


    At this moment, Liu Ling looked towards Xiao Yixian with some curiosity.


    "Extraordinary constitutions are of great importance and shouldn''t be revealed lightly," Gu He frowned slightly and said in a serious tone.


    Xiao Yixian''s Woeful Poison Body was of great significance, and once it was leaked, it could bring about disaster.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t handle such trouble.


    Therefore, he couldn''t reveal it to Liu Ling at the moment.


    Seeing Gu He''s serious expression, Liu Ling seemed to understand something and promised, "I understand, Teacher. I will never disclose anything about Junior Sister''s extraordinary constitution."

 Chapter 53: Ten Thousandfold Returns, Two Hundred Million Gold Coins!

    Chapter 53: Ten Thousandfold Returns, Two Hundred Million Gold Coins!


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''s response, Gu He nodded faintly.


    "Alright, hurry back and apply some Ice Heart Balm. Continue your special training tomorrow. When you break through to the Dou Master realm, I''ll transmit techniques to you again."


    Hearing about the transmission of techniques, Liu Ling''s spirit trembled. She nodded firmly and said, "Disciple obeys!"


    Afterwards, Liu Ling bowed to Gu He and nodded at Xiao Yi Xian before leaving the courtyard.


    "Teacher, is Senior Brother okay?"


    Watching Liu Ling''s departing figure, Xiao Yi Xian felt an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    Did she provoke Senior Brother?


    Next time, after her breakthrough, she should be more low-key.


    Xiao Yi Xian muttered to herself.


    "No worries. If this kid can''t handle this little setback, he won''t be much in the future." Gu He casually waved his hand and then turned his gaze to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "I promised that once you break through to the Dou Master realm, I would reward you."


    Gu He beckoned to Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Now that you''ve broken through, it''s time for me to fulfil my promise."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes brightened, and she excitedly approached Gu He.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s excited expression, Gu instinctively wanted to perform the technique again. Suddenly, the thought from thest time crossed his mind.


    Today was a good opportunity to test it.


    Thinking of this, Gu He didn''t directly perform the transmission but instead ran his hand over the storage ring. Soon, a golden card with seven lines appeared in his hand.


    "Apprentice, you have the Poison Body and need to ingest arge amount of poison. Although you can apply for a batch of medicinal materials within the sect every month, if you request poison every time, it might raise suspicions."


    After saying this, Gu handed the seven-lined purple gold card to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "This is a seven-lined fund card. It contains 2.2 million gold coins. While it might not be much, it should be enough for purchasing poison."


    Xiao Yi Xian stared nkly at the purple-gold card handed over by Gu He, momentarily unable to react.


    Although she didn''t know what a seven-lined purple gold card represented, the 2.2 million gold coins were enough to shock her.


    Even though she had never seen so much gold before, it didn''t mean she didn''t understand the significance of 2.2 million gold coins.


    Back when she was still working at the Ten Thousand Poison Hall in Qing Shan Town, she earned only a thousand gold coins in a year. ording to her understanding, Ten Thousand Poison Hall''s annual ie was less than twenty thousand gold coins.


    2.2 million gold coins represented the ie of over a hundred Ten Thousand Poison Halls in a year.


    This enormous sum of money made Xiao Yi Xian feel a little uneasy.


    "Teacher, this... so much money, the disciple cannot ept."


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yi Xian bit her lip and unexpectedly rejected the purple gold card that Gu He handed over.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He was slightly stunned.


    Why did this girl refuse?


    Gu He was puzzled; this was the first time Xiao Yi Xian rejected something from him.


    "Why?"


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian with some confusion.


    "Teacher, you have imparted to disciple insights into alchemy, and martial arts techniques, and even went so far as to transmit techniques through initiation. For the disciple, these are already enormous favours."


    Xiao Yi Xian exined in a low voice, "How could a disciple spend a teacher''s money?"


    At her words, Gu He paused and looked at the conflicted expression on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, suddenly realizing something.


    Perhaps, in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes, the teachings of martial arts, techniques, and even the cultivation of Qi were considered normal. That''s why Xiao Yi Xian readily epted the rewards Gu He bestowed upon her. However, giving money directly to a disciple seemed inappropriate, as it went beyond the scope of teaching and guidance.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian chose to decline the purple gold card that Gu He offered.


    Understanding this, Gu He couldn''t help but wear a bitter smile.


    Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, who lowered her head as if she had done something wrong and was awaiting judgment, he smiled silently.


    "Silly girl!"


    Gu He reached out and rubbed Xiao Yi Xian''s head, then directly stuffed the purple gold card into her hand.


    "Teacher, I..."


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at the purple-gold card in her hand, feeling uneasy, wanting to say something.


    "Alright, since it''s a gift from the teacher, just ept it obediently. Don''t think too much about it." Gu He shook his head, his tone unusually domineering.


    "But, teacher, I..."


    Xiao Yi Xian hesitated, wanting to exin.


    "Elder''s gift, don''t refuse. Do you want to defy your teacher''s orders?" Gu He''s tone became stern.


    "Okay... okay."


    Seeing that Gu He seemed a bit angry, Xiao Yi Xian dared not speak anymore.


    Once Xiao Yi Xian agreed to ept it, a smile finally appeared on Gu He''s face.


    "Girl, a mere 2.2 million gold coins is nothing to your teacher. Just take it with peace of mind. Consider it as your teacher giving you pocket money. In the future, if you need any poisons, you can go to the Gama Imperial City to buy them yourself." Gu He rubbed Xiao Yi Xian''s little head, smiling gently.


    Hearing Gu He''s gentle words, Xiao Yi Xian''s uneasy feelings gradually dissipated. She nodded gently and said, "Thank you, teacher."


    Gu He smiled without saying anything.


    "Ding detected that the host had given the second disciple Xiao Yi Xian 2.2 million gold coins. Congrattions to the host for triggering the Ten Thousandfold Returns, obtaining 220 million gold coins!"


    "All coins have been deposited into the system space. Please check carefully, host."


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded slowly in Gu He''s mind.


    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Gu He''s eyes flickered with a hint of joy.


    This method worked!


    However, after thinking about the content of the prompt, Gu He''s eyes showed a trace of bewilderment.


    Ten Thousandfold Returns!


    220 million gold coins!


    How much money was this?


    At this moment, Gu He was a bit dumbfounded.


    Right now, he only had one thought in his mind.


    Would suddenly introducing so much money cause intion in the Jia ma Empire?


    Perhaps even if he sold the entire Jia ma Empire, he wouldn''t be able to get this much money.


    However, even if it caused intion, what did it have to do with him?


    Gu He quickly reacted, and his mind swiftly entered the system space to take a look.


    The imagined towering pile of gold coins did not appear.


    Gu He''s gaze swept around, and he found a mysterious purple card floating in the system''s void.


    With a thought, Gu He directly took the purple gold card into his hand.


    Then, a stream of information surged into his mind.


    Infinite Gold Coin Card


    Maximum Bnce: 2.2 million gold coins


    Remaining Gold Coins: 220 million


    Ability: Automatically replenish gold coins


    After a brief examination, Gu Hepletely understood the ability of this purple gold card.


    After understanding the ability of this purple gold card, a brilliant smile appeared on Gu He''s face.

 Chapter 54: Ten Thousandfold Returns, Eighth Rank Golden Feather Giant Eagle!

    Chapter 54: Ten Thousandfold Returns, Eighth Rank Golden Feather Giant Eagle!


    Gu He''s thoughts stirred, and a seven-lined purple gold card identical to the one Xiao Yi Xian held appeared in his hand.


    At first nce, the two purple gold cards appeared to be identical seven-lined purple gold cards, without much difference. However, when Gu He''s consciousness lingered on this purple gold card, he could read information about this card.


    **Infinite Gold Coin Card**


    - **Maximum Bnce: 2.2 million gold coins**


    - **Remaining Gold Coins: 220 Million**


    - **Ability: Automatically replenish gold coins**


    Looking at the seven-lined purple gold card in his hand, a satisfied smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    At this moment, he already understood the purpose of this purple gold card.


    What excited him was that this purple gold card contained a whopping 220 Million gold coins.


    220 Million! My goodness!


    Gu He couldn''t help but exim in his mind.


    *Bang!* Flower bloomed!


    With this purple gold card, Gu He could be said to havepletely achieved financial freedom. In the future, whether it was in variousmercial establishments or participating in auctions, Gu He could indulge freely. Whenever he saw something he needed, he could buy it without hesitation.


    This was the joy of being rich.


    Moreover, what unexpectedly reassured Gu He was that this purple gold card, on the surface, was just a seven-lined purple gold card. Upon inspection, it only contained 20 million gold coins.


    However, once Gu He spent these 20 million gold coins, the purple gold card would y its role, automatically replenishing the gold coins inside.


    This function would only disappear once Gu He spent the entire 220 Million gold coins.


    Gu He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The system was indeed considerate. This ability would save him a lot of trouble. After all, the gold coin bnce inside the purple gold card was visible to anyone. If anyone saw a seven-lined purple gold card containing 220 Million gold coins, they would think it was impossible, and even suspect it to be fake. However, the setting of an infinite gold coin cardpletely solved this hidden danger. It was so convenient.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just as Gu He was immersed in the joy of sudden wealth, Xiao Yi Xian, who was beside him, couldn''t help but cautiously call out when she saw Gu He holding a purple gold card andughing foolishly.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s voice, Gu He immediately snapped back to reality. Thinking about his previous performance, he couldn''t help feeling a bit embarrassed.


    *Oops!*


    Fortunately, Gu He had a solid mental quality. Although he felt a bit embarrassed inside, he still maintained a calm demeanor on the surface.


    As long as he wasn''t embarrassed, the one who would be embarrassed was definitely someone else.


    Adhering to this principle, Gu He put the fund card in his hand into the storage ring. Then, he raised his head slightly, cleared his throat, and looked at Xiao Yi Xian, saying, "Next, I''ll give you the second reward."


    As he finished speaking, Gu He reached out, and apletely blue-colored monster egg instantly appeared in his palm.


    "Huh, what is this... a monster egg?"


    Looking at the monster egg that suddenly appeared in Gu He''s hand, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes shed with surprise, and she couldn''t help but exim softly.


    Gu He smiled and nodded, introducing, "That''s right, this is a fifth-rank magical beast egg, and it''s also the second reward I''m giving you."


    *A fifth-rank magical beast egg!*


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face was filled with surprise. The value of a fifth-rank magical beast egg was certainly not lower than that of the purple gold card Gu He had just given her, right?


    Then, joy appeared in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, she had always hoped to have a magical beast as a pet to apany her.


    Back in Qing Shan Town, although she had a blue eagle that was very close to her and was even willing to soar through the sky with her, Xiao Yi Xian knew that the blue eagle wasn''t considered her pet. It had its own life and couldn''t be with her all the time. Their rtionship was more like that of friends.


    Now, being able to get a fifth-rank magical beast as a pet, Xiao Yi Xian was naturally very happy. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with delight as she looked at Gu He and asked, "Teacher, what magical beast is in this fifth-rank magical beast egg?"


    Gu He smiled faintly, "This is the egg of a fifth-rank magical beast, the Ironwing Giant Eagle."


    *Ironwing Giant Eagle, a flying magical beast!*


    At these words, Xiao Yi Xian''s face showed excitement, almost unable to resist dancing with joy. She had always dreamed of having a flying magical beast as a pet so that she could ride her own pet and soar freely through the sky.


    "Do you like it?" Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian, who was full of excitement, with a slight upward curve of his mouth.


    "I like it, Teacher! I really like it!" Xiao Yi Xian vigorously nodded her little head without hesitation.


    At this moment, what she was thinking about was that when she returned to Qing Shan Town and found Little Blue, having a pet would mean having apanion.


    While Xiao Yi Xian was immersed in the excitement of getting a pet, a system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    *Ding, the host has given the second disciple Xiao Yi Xian a fifth-rank Ironwing Giant Eagle magical beast egg. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousandfold return. You have obtained an eighth-rank Golden Feather Giant Eagle magical beast egg!*


    *The eighth-rank Golden Feather Giant Eagle magical beast egg has been distributed to the system space. Please check it, host.*


    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Gu He felt a surge of excitement.


    *Ten-thousandfold return! An eighth-rank Golden Feather Giant Eagle magical beast egg! A fifth-rank magical beast egg actually exchanged for an eighth-rank magical beast egg!*


    At this moment, Gu He felt extremely pleased.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian embracing the Ironwing Giant Eagle magical beast egg, immersed in excitement, Gu He didn''t hesitate to immerse his consciousness in the system space.


    Upon entering the system space, what came into Gu He''s view was a golden giant egg suspended in the void.


    On the golden giant egg, there were inscriptions of mysterious runes, flickering with dazzling golden light.


    This was the egg of an eighth-rank magical beast?


    Indeed, it was extraordinary!


    Golden and radiant, exuding a sense of grandeur from head to toe.


    *Ding, may I ask if the host wishes to form a master-servant contract with the Golden Feather Giant Eagle?*


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness approached the golden giant egg, a prompt from the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Gu He was slightly stunned, then thought of Xiao Yi Xian still outside. He decisively rejected the system''s request.


    However, in the instant Gu He touched the Golden Feather Giant Eagle magical beast egg, he also obtained information about this eighth-rank magical beast.


    The Golden Feather Giant Eagle, an eighth-rank magical beast, had an iparably huge


    body. Once fully grown, its wings, when spread out, would block out the sky and cover the sun.


    Moreover, among eighth-rank magical beasts, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle''s flying speed ranked at the top.


    In addition, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle was a golden attribute magical beast. Its entire body was like a diamond, with unparalleled defense. It could also spew golden sword qi, capable of crushing anything in its path.


    After learning about the attributes of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, Gu He couldn''t help but smile. This time, he had really picked up a treasure.


    This Golden Feather Giant Eagle could defend, attack, and run. It was truly an all-around pet! What''s more, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle was an eighth-rank magical beast. Once hatched, it would possess the strength of a sixth-rank pinnacle, equivalent to the human Nine-Star Dou Emperor realm!

 Chapter 55: Twenty Years of Cultivation!

    Chapter 55: Twenty Years of Cultivation!


    A pet with strengthparable to that of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor is undoubtedly a powerful aid for the current Gu He.


    Thinking about this, excitement grew in Gu He''s heart as he looked at the golden giant egg suspended in the void.


    Afterward, thinking of Xiao Yi Xian outside, Gu He quickly restrained his mind and slowly withdrew from the system space.


    Upon returning to consciousness, Gu He found Xiao Yi Xian still studying the magical beast egg in her hands, her excitement overflowing.


    It seems this girl is even more excited than I am.


    Sighing faintly in his heart, Gu He cleared his throat, then spoke to Xiao Yi Xian, "Disciple, put away the egg first. Your master has a third reward to give you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian reluctantly stored the magical beast egg in her spatial ring.


    "Come and squat in front of your master," Gu He said, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth, waving at Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Okay." Xiao Yi Xian obediently nodded, came in front of Gu He, and squatted down slowly, her face looking cute and foolish. She asked, "Master, are you going to perform Dou Qi Infusion on me?"


    Gu He nodded slightly and said, "Exactly. Later, you need to concentrate and absorb the Dou Qi cultivation I''m going to pass on to you with all your strength."


    "If you can''t hold on, immediately let your master stop, or else it might damage your meridians." Gu He''s expression became serious.


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded, saying, "Disciple understands."


    Gu He took a step forward, approached behind Xiao Yi Xian, and then ced his palms on her back.


    With a thought, Gu He directly used the skill of passing on knowledge, infusing his Dou Qi cultivation into Xiao Yi Xian''s body.


    Xiao Yi Xian squatted on the ground, feeling somewhat expectant.


    I wonder, after this transmission of knowledge, how much can my cultivation level be improved?


    While lost in thought, Xiao Yi Xian''s face suddenly changed.


    In the next moment, an extremely pure and immense energy rushed into Xiao Yi Xian''s body.


    "Mmm..."


    Caught off guard, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but let out a tender groan. "It hurts!"


    Once she realized it, she gritted her teeth, concentrated her mind, and followed Gu He''s instructions, fully absorbing the pure energy entering her body.


    Under the infusion of this pure energy, the cyclone of Dou Qi in Xiao Yi Xian''s body was quicklypletely filled.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Xiao Yi Xian''s aura changed, smoothly breaking through the realm.


    Two-Star Dou Master!


    Just a few breaths after the recent breakthrough to Dou Master, Xiao Yi Xian once again broke through, reaching the level of a Two-Star Dou Master.


    Fortunately, Liu Ling had already left at this moment; otherwise, witnessing this scene would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to her.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian persevering, Gu He continued to infuse pure power into her.


    After a moment, there was another sound from Xiao Yi Xian''s body, and her aura changed again.


    Three-Star Dou Master!


    At this moment, she already possessed the strength of a Three-Star Dou Master!


    Feeling all this, though her face was pale, Xiao Yi Xian, sensing the strengthening of her internal strength, even revealed a faint smile.


    Persist!


    I must persevere again!


    Only this way can I be stronger! Xiao Yi Xian encouraged herself fiercely in her heart.


    After another moment, with a muffled sound, Xiao Yi Xian once again experienced a breakthrough, sessfully reaching the realm of a Four-Star Dou Master.


    And with this breakthrough, Xiao Yi Xian finally couldn''t hold on any longer and directly shouted, "Master, I can''t go on."


    "Master, please stop quickly." Sensing the tearing pain in her meridians, as if there was a danger of rupture, Xiao Yi Xian hurriedly cried out.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s voice, Gu He knew she had reached her limit, and without hesitation, immediately stopped the Dou Qi Infusion.


    And just as Gu He stopped, a prompt sound from the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    [Ding, detected the host granting half a day''s cultivation to the second disciple. Congrattions to the host for receiving a five-thousand-fold return, gaining twenty years of cultivation.]


    (Corresponding to a Four-Star Dou Emperor)


    [Twenty years of cultivation has been deposited into the system space. Please check carefully, host!]


    Five-thousand-fold return! Twenty years of cultivation!


    Hearing the content of the system prompt, Gu He felt a bit excited.


    Absorbing this twenty years of cultivation, his strength would once again experience a significant surge.


    Looking at Xiao Yi Xian, who was still squatting in front of him with her eyes closed, digesting the energy within her, Gu He revealed a satisfied smile.


    During this period, the little girl used the Jade Bone Powder to temper her body, and it seemed to have worked.


    She can actually withstand my day and a half of power.


    For Gu He, even if it''s just half a day of added cultivation, after the system returns it, it is still a massive boost.


    This is also why Gu He forcefully requires his disciples to continuously temper their bodies.


    As long as their physical strength improves, they can endure a bit longer during the transmission of knowledge.


    And as long as they can endure a bit longer, it means a significant improvement in his own strength.


    Thinking of this, Gu He secretly decided to increase the intensity and enhance their physical strength.


    As for Xiao Yi Xian, she''s doing well; swallowing poison every day also achieves a good tempering effect.


    The main focus for Gu He now is the special training for Liu Ling.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xianshowing no signs of waking up for a while.


    Gu He''s mind stirred, and he immediately entered the system space.


    Taking a nce, he saw, besides the golden giant egg, a circr white light sphere in the system space.


    Looking at the white light sphere, a hint of excitement shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    After all, this contains twenty years of cultivation.


    If it ispletely absorbed, maybe one can break through to the level of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor.


    After a moment of excitement, Gu He calmed down slightly, and his mind slowly withdrew from the system space.


    Upon returning to his body, Gu He saw that Xiao Yixian had not yet awakened.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. He came to a pavilion, poured himself a cup of tea, and silently waited.


    Half an hourter, Xiao Yixian''s eyelids twitched, and she finally slowly opened her eyes.


    She nced at Gu He in the pavilion, then sensed her own cultivation, her face showing an excited expression.


    "Teacher, I''ve broken through. I''ve already reached the level of a Four-Star Dou Master!" Xiao Yixian shouted excitedly towards Gu He.


    "I know."


    Looking at the excited Xiao Yixian, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    Later, Xiao Yixian ran to the opposite side of Gu He, poured a cup of tea for him, and gratefully said, "Thank you, teacher. I offer you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "Good." Gu He looked indulgently at Xiao Yixian, and the two lightly clinked their cups.


    "If you really want to thank your teacher, just make chicken soup for me more often," Gu He said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yixian immediately vowed, "Teacher, you''ve worked hard just now. From now on, I will make chicken soup for you every day."


    Gu He nodded in satisfaction. What he liked most was to drink a bowl of chicken soup made by Xiao Yixian.


    Drinking chicken soup is truly a pleasant thing!

 Chapter 56: The Pinnacle of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor

    Chapter 56: The Pinnacle of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor


    **Chapter 56: The Pinnacle of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor**


    "Teacher, how can this magic beast egg be hatched?"


    Xiao Yixian''s mind moved, and she hugged the magic beast egg of the Ironwing Giant Eagle, reluctant to part with it.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He looked at the blue magic beast egg in her hand and said, "The Ironwing Giant Eagle is also considered a gold attribute magic beast. When you have time, go to the Jia Ma capital city, buy some gold attribute magic cores, and ce them next to it. When it absorbs the power from the gold attribute magic cores, it should hatch."


    "Gold attribute magic cores..."


    Xiao Yixian nodded at his words, remembering the method Gu He mentioned.


    "Alright, go back and stabilize your own cultivation first."


    Thinking about the treasures in his system space, Gu He couldn''t wait to merge them, so he urged Xiao Yixian to leave.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yixian directly stored the magic beast egg in her spatial ring and said lightly, "Well then, teacher, I''ll take my leave."


    Gu He nodded slightly, "Mm, go ahead."


    After Xiao Yixian left, Gu He couldn''t wait to enter the alchemy room.


    With a thought, the next moment, Gu He directly set up a barrier around the alchemy room.


    Afterpleting this step, Gu He slowly sat in the middle of the alchemy room.


    After adjusting his state a bit, Gu He then immersed his mind into the system space.


    Then, Gu He silently said in his mind, "System, start merging twenty years of dou qi cultivation!"


    As Gu He''s voice fell, the colorless light sphere that was originally suspended in the void in the system space immediately turned into a dazzling light, directly shooting into Gu He''s body.


    **Boom!**


    As this dazzling light entered Gu He''s body, the next moment, Gu He felt a muffled sound inside his body, followed by an extremely powerful energy surging out.


    This energy was extremely domineering, surging in his body like a tornado, sweeping towards Gu He''s limbs and bones.


    Intense pain emanated from inside his body, and Gu He''splexion instantly turned deathly pale.


    Then, following the method fromst time, as this energy entered his body, his inherent dou qi surged out in an instant.


    Compared to this energy, the power of the inherent dou qi was more overbearing. In the moment of contact between the two, the inherent dou qi directly dispersed this energy.


    Afterward, Gu He controlled the dispersed energy, guiding them into his own dantian.


    As more and more energy entered the dantian, the aura emanating from Gu He''s body became more and more profound.


    After a moment, the thickness of the dou qi in the dantian was several times stronger than before he started cultivating.


    In just a short moment, it was equivalent to almost half a year of painstaking cultivation for Gu He.


    This feeling immersed Gu He in ecstasy.


    Now, he was extremely proficient in refining energy, and coupled with the purity of this energy, there was no need for much time to condense it.


    What he needed to do was to disperse this energy and smoothly guide it into his dantian.


    "I wonder to what extent my cultivation will skyrocket after absorbing all of this energy?"


    "However, although the advancement of this cultivation is rapid, it will also cause the dou qi inside the body to be unstable, and the foundation will be imbnced. In the future, a considerable amount of time will be needed to consolidate the cultivation."


    Immersed in the pleasure of the rapid surge in cultivation, Gu He remained calm, quietly absorbing and refining these energies.


    As time passed slowly, half an hour quickly psed.


    And at this moment, when Gu He once again guided a strand of dispersed energy into his dantian, the cyclone of his dou qi within his body began to rotate violently in an astonishing manner. His aura also began to surge at this moment.


    **Boom!**


    With a muffled sound emanating from Gu He''s body, a terrifying pressure uncontrobly erupted from him.


    This pressure swept towards the surroundings, then prated through the distinctive walls of the alchemy room and was eventually blocked by the outer barrier.


    Five-Star Dou Emperor!


    At this moment, Gu He''s cultivation had already broken through to the level of a Five-Star Dou Emperor.


    And then, it did not end there.


    In Gu He''s body, there still remained arge amount of energy, less than a tenth of the absorbed energy from before.


    After the breakthrough, Gu He''s heart was even more filled with motivation, continuing to absorb the energy within his body.


    With the passage of time, Gu He''s cultivation continued to make breakthroughs.


    **Boom!**


    After an hour, the frightening pressure was released once again.


    Six-Star Dou Emperor!


    At this moment, he had broken through to the realm of a Six-Star Dou Emperor.


    With more and more energy pouring into Gu He''s body, his aura continued to surge.


    Another hour passed, and a muffled sound echoed from within Gu He''s body again.


    Seven-Star Dou Emperor!


    Continuing, more than an hour passed.


    **Boom!**


    The aura around Gu He underwent another change.


    Eight-Star Dou Emperor!


    At this moment, Gu He had already stepped into the pinnacle realm of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor!


    And with this breakthrough, the energy within Gu He''s body was finallypletely absorbed.


    The next moment, Gu He slowly opened his eyes.


    In his ck pupils, there were sudden surges of purple mes.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure burst forth and uncontrobly rushed towards the outer barrier.


    **Boom! Crack!**


    Under the impact of this pressure, the outer barrier suddenly appeared somewhat fragile, with cracks emerging.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He''s expression changed, quickly converging his own aura.


    After a few breaths, Gu He''s gaze gradually returned to calm.


    "So, this is the strength of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor?"


    Gu He slowly spread out his hands, sensing the enormous power within him, a faint smile ying on his lips.


    The sensation of this rapidly enhanced strength made him feel extremelyfortable.


    "However, such a rapid breakthrough inevitably leads to some instability in the dou qi within the body..."


    Feeling the situation of the dou qi inside his body, Gu He frowned slightly. Then, with a thought, he activated the Divine Fire Tempering Technique.


    Next, the inherent divine fire slowly surged out, gradually enveloping his body.


    As the inherent divine fire wrapped around his entire body, even infiltrating between his limbs and bones, Gu He suddenly felt a piercing pain.


    At this moment, it was as if he were being directly ced on a fiery rack and burned.


    Forcing himself to endure the intense pain, Gu He gritted his teeth, allowing the inherent divine fire to roam freely within his body.


    After three hours, the inherent divine fire on Gu He''s body slowly dissipated


    .


    Then, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, a hint of purple mes flickering in his pupils.


    After assessing the condition inside his body, a satisfied expression appeared on Gu He''s face.


    This Divine Fire Tempering Technique is truly extraordinary!


    Through the recent Divine Fire Tempering, the previously caused instability in the internal dou qi due to the rapid increase in cultivation had beenpletely resolved.


    Feeling the profound and pure power within his body, Gu He''s face finally showed a contented expression.

 Chapter 57: The Bitterness in Nalan Yanran’s Heart

    Chapter 57: The Bitterness in Nn Yanran��s Heart


    Chapter 57: The Bitterness in Nn Yanran''s Heart


    In the alchemy room, after consolidating his cultivation, Gu He''s consciousness returned once again to the system space.


    Subsequently, Gu He separated a strand of his consciousness, gradually approaching the golden egg suspended in the void.


    "Ding, may I ask if the host wishes to form a master-servant contract with the Golden Feather Giant Eagle."


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness approached, the system prompt slowly echoed in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Gu He directly dered, "Form a master-servant contract!"


    As Gu He spoke, a drop of crimson blood suddenly separated from his body, drifting towards the golden egg in the void.


    Gu He was slightly stunned, feeling a bit of fatigue as the crimson blood left his body.


    This was his essence blood.


    The next moment, this drop of essence blood had alreadynded on the surface of the golden egg.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the golden egg burst forth with a dazzling golden light.


    Vaguely, Gu He seemed to hear a sharp eagle cry.


    The blood that dripped onto the golden egg suddenly emitted a bright red glow, then condensed into a blood-colored imprint, slowly seeping into the interior of the golden egg.


    After a moment, Gu He''s expression changed slightly. He felt that, at this moment, a subtle connection had been established between himself and the golden egg.


    He could sense that within the golden egg, a life was being nurtured.


    The life inside the giant egg seemed to sense his presence, transmitting threads of affectionate consciousness.


    "Is it a sess?"


    Feeling all of this, Gu He''s expression subtly changed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He couldn''t help but extend a strand of consciousness, approaching the giant egg, making contact with the faint consciousness inside, expressing his friendliness.


    At this moment, Gu He once again vaguely sensed the information emanating from the giant egg.


    "Do you need energy to hatch?"


    Gu He quickly understood the meaning of the giant egg, a thoughtful expression crossing his face.


    The Golden Feather Giant Eagle was undoubtedly a pure gold attribute magical beast.


    It seemed that the energy he needed was nothing more than gold attribute magic cores or other gold attribute treasures and genius materials.


    "It looks like I have to make another trip to the Jia Ma Capital City," Gu He murmured to himself. Afterforting the giant egg, his consciousness slowly exited the system space.


    Subsequently, Gu He left the alchemy room, spread his wings, and directly left Yun Sect, heading towards the Jia Ma Capital City.


    Upon reaching the Jia Ma Capital City, Gu He went straight to the Mitel Auction House.


    Then, he took out his unlimited gold coin card and swept clean all gold attribute magic cores of fourth rank and above in the auction house, as well as all other gold attribute treasures.


    Afterward, he went to other shops in the city, using the same extravagant manner to sweep clean all fourth-rank and above gold attribute treasures.


    In addition to gold attribute treasures, Gu He also bought a considerable amount of other necessary medicinal ingredients.


    For example, the materials for the blood-tempering pill and jade bone pill used by Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian.


    Since he had decided to enhance Liu Ling, Gu He naturally needed to prepare more materials.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Gu He did not linger in the Jia Ma Capital City; he flew directly back to Yun Sect.


    Soon, in the alchemy room, Gu He ced all the purchased gold attribute treasures into the system space.


    Then, his consciousness entered the system space.


    Afterward, he separated a strand of consciousness and once againmunicated with the giant egg.


    After a moment, the golden egg once again emitted a dazzling golden light.


    With the appearance of the golden light, a faint devouring force suddenly erupted from within the golden egg.


    The target of this devouring force was, surprisingly, the gold attribute treasures that Gu He had ced in the system space.


    Then, Gu He saw tiny golden light points dispersing from these gold attribute treasures, slowly drifting towards the golden egg, and ultimately merging into it.


    Gu He could feel that, after absorbing the energy from these gold attribute treasures, the giant egg seemed somewhat excited.


    The speed at which the giant egg absorbed energy was not fast. Gu He estimated that it would take about ten days for it to fully devour this batch of gold attribute treasures.


    After spending some time in the system space, Gu He slowly withdrew.


    Then, he summoned the Dragon Soul Cauldron and began refining the blood-tempering pill and jade bone pill.


    Now, for him, besides his own cultivation, the most important thing was to enhance the physical strength of his disciples.


    ...


    Soon, another week passed.


    At Yun Sect''s main peak:


    In the courtyard, two figures in white robes were engaged in a graceful disy of palm techniques, exchanging moves back and forth.


    **Hoo!** After a moment, following their final sh, Nn Yanran exhaled a breath, waving her hand, and said, "Xian''er, let''s stop. Let''s take a break."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian, who was facing Nn Yanran, smiled slightly and whispered, "Sure."


    Watching Xiao Yi Xian, who showed no signs of fatigue, Nn Yanran felt a bit defeated.


    During this time, the two of them had often practiced together.


    Because of Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation, it had put tremendous pressure on her.


    In this period, Nn Yanran had worked even harder in her cultivation.


    Three days ago, she finally made a breakthrough, reaching the level of a Five-Star Dou Practitioner.


    She thought that after her breakthrough, with her exquisitebat skills, she should be able to gain a slight advantage against Xiao Yi Xian.


    However, to Nn Yanran''s frustration, in their recent sparring, she felt an increasingly strong pressure from Xiao Yi Xian.


    Even Xiao Yi Xian''s strength seemed mysterious and unpredictable to her.


    "Where did Elder Gu He find such a monstrous talent..." Nn Yanran muttered to herself.


    Little did she know, while she felt stifled, Xiao Yi Xian felt even more ufortable.


    Now, the gap between Xiao Yi Xian and Nn Yanran was widening.


    When sparring with Nn Yanran, she was afraid of causing harm.


    For this reason, she had to carefully suppress her strength, fearing that using even a bit too much force might directly injure Nn Yanran.


    After this period of sparring, Xiao Yi Xian''s gains were indeed substantial.


    Not to mention other things, her mastery of the Dou Qi within her body was almost unparalleled.


    Now, during battles, she could ensure not to exert more force than necessary.


    And all of this was forced out by Nn Yanran.


    "Sister Xian''er, I''m going to the imperial capitalter. Do you have time? Come with me." The two women sat in a pavilion, resting, drinking tea, and eating pastries. Suddenly, Nn Yanran asked.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian thought about the poison she was about to run out of and the unhatched egg of the Ironwing Giant Eagle. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded slowly and said, "Senior Sister, I also have some things to attend to. I''ll go with you."


    "Great, let''s leave now."


    With that, a smile appeared on Nn Yanran''s lips as she stood up and pulled Xiao Yi Xian towards the exit of Yun Sect''s mountain gate.

 Chapter 58: Junior Sister, Your Teacher is Really Good to You

    Chapter 58: Junior Sister, Your Teacher is Really Good to You


    "Sister, why are you dressed like this when entering the city?" At the entrance of Jia Ma Capital City, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Nn Yanran, who was wearing a white cloak, with a puzzled expression.


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran showed a touch of helplessness on her pretty face. "Isn''t it to avoid being recognized by acquaintances and then reported to my father?"


    Speaking of this, a resentful look appeared on Nn Yanran''s face. "Since I went to the Xiao family to break off the engagement without the family''s consent, my father and grandfather have been furious. They''ve sent people to Yun Sect several times, asking me to return."


    "I won''t go back! If I go back, they will definitely scold me again."


    After hearing Nn Yanran''s exnation, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly understood, "I see."


    Regarding the matter of Nn Yanran canceling her engagement, during their time together, Xiao Yi Xian had learned some details from Nn Yanran.


    Although she felt that Senior Sister Nn''s abrupt cancetion of the engagement was a bit improper, Nn Yanran had exined that she had never met her fianc�� since childhood, didn''t like him, and he was also a waste unable to cultivate.


    Thinking about Senior Sister Nn''s future happiness, as a good sister, Xiao Yi Xian naturally supported her decision.


    "I really can''t understand why my father and grandfather insist on marrying me to that Xiao Yan. Because of this, I dare not even go home now." Nn Yanran''s face showed a frustrated expression.


    Seeing Nn Yanran in a bad mood, Xiao Yi Xian quicklyforted her, "Senior, maybe they are just angry for a moment. After some time, when they cool down, they will naturally forgive you."


    Nn Yanran sighed, "I hope so."


    "Let''s go; it''s our turn."


    The two were queuing at the city gate to enter the city. When it was Nn Yanran''s turn, she grabbed Xiao Yi Xian and headed towards the Jia Ma Capital City.


    ...


    "Sister, where are we going now?"


    On the street, Xiao Yi Xian followed behind Nn Yanran, somewhat puzzled.


    Nn Yanran replied, "Miteer Auction House. That''s where the things I want to buy are."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Yi Xian responded yfully and followed closely behind. It was her first time entering the Jia Ma Capital City, and she seemed a bit nervous, fearing she might get lost and not find her way.


    After a while, the two arrived in front of a majestic building with the inscription "Miteer Auction House."


    "Sister, let''s go in."


    Then, Nn Yanran led Xiao Yi Xian directly into the Miteer family''s premises.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    After Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian entered the hall, a delicate-looking maid immediately approached them and asked.


    Nn Yanran calmly said, "I need to purchase some things."


    "Please follow me, guests." The maid''s attitude was respectful.


    The two followed the maid to a front desk.


    Seated at the front desk was a middle-aged man. After the maid exined the purpose of their visit, the middle-aged man warmly approached Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian, smiling, "What do you need to purchase?"


    Nn Yanran, with her cloak on, spoke with a cold tone, "I want to buy ten bottles of Jade Skin Elixir."


    "Jade Skin Elixir, alright." The middle-aged man nodded and then looked at Xiao Yi Xian with a questioning gaze.


    Before Xiao Yi Xian could respond, Nn Yanran leaned over and whispered to her, "Junior Sister, do you want to buy some Jade Skin Elixir too? It''s a second-grade elixir. After cultivation, bathing with it can not only moisturize your skin but also slightly enhance your cultivation speed."


    "Jade Skin Elixir?"


    Xiao Yi Xian blinked her eyes, then shook her head, "Senior Sister, I don''t need it."


    Nn Yanran was momentarily surprised, then thought of something and whispered, "Don''t worry, Junior Sister, I''ll treat you."


    She assumed that Xiao Yi Xian declined because of financial constraints, unable to afford the Jade Skin Elixir.


    However, after saying these words, Nn Yanran also felt a bit distressed.


    Her current situation was different from before. She couldn''t just ask her family for money. Since the divorce with Xiao Yan, she had been reluctant to go home, and her card bnce was only two hundred thousand gold coins.


    Jade Skin Elixir cost ten thousand gold coins per bottle. If she invited Xiao Yi Xian, she would be a pauper too.


    However, after hearing Nn Yanran''s words, Xiao Yi Xian just shook her head and said, "Senior Sister, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    She then took out several bottles of Jade Bone Pill from her ring and continued, "Teacher gave me plenty of Jade Bone Pills. I use it for bathing regrly."


    "Jade Bone Pills!"


    Seeing the small bottles that Xiao Yi Xian took out, Nn Yanran was momentarily stunned, then her mouth twitched slightly.


    As one of the three major families in the imperial capital, the Nn family naturally knew about Jade Bone Pills.


    Jade Bone Pills were listed as a fourth-grade pill, not only moisturizing the skin, beautifying, and preserving youth but also tempering the body''s strength.


    Moreover, just one bottle of Jade Bone Pills cost nearly a hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!


    In terms of effects and price, Jade Bone Pills surpassed Jade Skin Elixir by far.


    Most importantly, the Jade Bone Pills in Xiao Yi Xian''s hands were personally refined by the Alchemy King Gu He.


    "Junior Sister, your teacher is really good to you."


    Nn Yanran''s tone suddenly became a bit sour.


    Xiao Yi Xian, upon hearing this, didn''t think too much and nodded in agreement, "Teacher is the best person to me in this world."


    The steward on the side, upon hearing their conversation and seeing the small bottles in Xiao Yi Xian''s hands, was extremely shocked.


    Bathing with Jade Bone Pills��this person had an extraordinary background!


    However, he tactfully did not inquire further from Xiao Yi Xian and instead turned his gaze to Nn Yanran, saying, "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll go get the Jade Skin Elixir for you."


    After speaking, the steward was about to turn and leave.


    "May I ask if you have gold attribute magic cores here?" Xiao Yi Xian suddenly spoke up, remembering something.


    Upon hearing this, the steward stopped in his tracks, wearing a smile on his face. "Gold attribute magic cores, of course, we have them. I wonder what grade of gold attribute magic cores you need?"


    A strange thought crossed the steward''s mind. Has gold attribute magic cores be so popr recently? He still remembered the scene a week ago when a customer swept all the fourth-grade magic cores from the auction house.


    He also heard that not only in their M


    iteer Auction House but also in other small andrge shops, the fourth-grade and higher gold attribute magic cores were simrly cleaned out.


    That customer must be really wealthy! The steward couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Are gold attribute magic cores expensive?" Xiao Yi Xian hesitated and asked.


    With two hundred and twenty thousand gold coins in her teacher''s card, Xiao Yi Xian didn''t know what grade of gold attribute magic cores she could afford.


    Upon hearing this, the steward was slightly surprised.


    It seems this customer isn''t as wealthy as the onest time.


    Afterward, the steward began to exin the prices of gold attribute magic cores to Xiao Yi Xian.

 Chapter 59: Junior Sister, I Really Envy You

    Chapter 59: Junior Sister, I Really Envy You


    "First-grade gold attribute magic core, priced at three thousand gold coins each."


    "Second-grade gold attribute magic core, priced at eight thousand gold coins each."


    "Third-grade gold attribute magic core, priced at fifteen thousand gold coins each."


    "Fourth-grade gold attribute magic core, priced at thirty thousand gold coins each."


    "Fifth-grade gold attribute magic core, priced at one hundred thousand gold coins each."


    "Sixth-grade gold attribute magic core, priced at three hundred thousand gold coins each."


    Soon, the steward introduced the prices of gold attribute magic cores of various grades to Xiao Yi Xian.


    Afterward, he looked at Xiao Yi Xian and asked, "May I ask what grade of magic core you need?"


    Xiao Yi Xian hesitated for a moment and slowly said, "Give me three fifth-grade magic cores for now."


    The steward was taken aback and carefully assessed Xiao Yi Xian.


    This person also has quite a bit of money, huh?


    Asking for fifth-grade magic cores right away, no wonder she can afford to use Jade Skin Elixir for bathing.


    Fortunately, he had collected several gold attribute magic cores over the past week, or else he wouldn''t be able to produce them today.


    However, he quickly realized and respectfully said, "Please wait a moment, guest. I''ll be right back."


    After saying that, the steward turned and left.


    After the steward left, Nn Yanran looked at Xiao Yi Xian in astonishment and asked, "Junior Sister, why are you buying so many fifth-grade magic cores? Even if you are practicing alchemy, you don''t need such high-level magic cores, right?"


    In Nn Yanran''s view, Xiao Yi Xian''s purchase of gold attribute magic cores was probably for alchemy.


    However, fifth-grade magic cores are generally used as materials for fifth-grade elixirs.


    She couldn''t understand why Xiao Yi Xian would buy such expensive fifth-grade gold attribute magic cores.


    Hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yi Xian took out the magical beast egg of the Ironwing Giant Eagle from her ring.


    "Sister, Teacher gave me a fifth-grade magical beast egg. I asked Teacher, and he said that this magical beast egg belongs to a gold attribute magical beast. Therefore, I need to buy gold attribute magic cores for it to absorb in order to hatch it." Holding the blue magical beast egg in her hand, Xiao Yi Xian exined slowly.


    Nn Yanran: "..."


    Nn Yanran looked at the fifth-grade magical beast egg in Xiao Yi Xian''s hand, silently speechless.


    This is a fifth-grade magical beast egg!


    It''s worth at least a few million gold coins, right?


    Elder Gu He even gave this to a disciple under his sect?


    Looking at the magical beast egg in Xiao Yi Xian''s hand, Nn Yanran felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart once again.


    Elder Gu He is too generous to the disciples under his sect.


    My teacher would never give me such a good gift.


    Thinking of the Jade Skin Elixir from before, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but say to Xiao Yi Xian, "Junior Sister, I really envy you."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian showed an approving smile on her pretty face. "Teacher has always been very kind to me, giving me many gifts every month."


    "This fifth-grade magical beast egg was a gift from him just a week ago."


    Holding the magical beast egg in her hands, Xiao Yi Xian''s face revealed a sweet smile.


    Really envious!


    Seeing the sweet smile on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, Nn Yanran became even more envious.


    After caressing the magical beast egg in her hands for a while, Xiao Yi Xian carefully ced it into her ring as if it were a precious treasure.


    Soon, the steward returned with two exquisite bags containing items.


    "Dear guest, these are your ten bottles of Jade Skin Elixir, a total of one hundred thousand gold coins," the steward handed an exquisite bag to Nn Yanran.


    Nn Yanran reached out her jade hand to take the bag, then pulled out a purple gold card and handed it to the steward.


    "A Triple-Line Purple Gold Card..." The steward took the card and looked at it, suddenly having a higher opinion of Nn Yanran.


    A Triple-Line Purple Gold Card requires someone at least at the Dou Grandmaster level to obtain. This youngdy might not have the cultivation of a Dou Grandmaster, but her background seems quite extraordinary.


    After taking the card, the steward shifted his gaze to Xiao Yi Xian.


    Xiao Yi Xian gave a slight smile and also took out the purple gold card that Elder Gu He had given her from her ring.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian presenting another purple gold card, the steward became even more convinced that both of them were extraordinary.


    However, in the next moment, the steward widened his eyes, looking at the fund card Xiao Yi Xian handed over, and couldn''t help but exim, "Seven-Line Purple Gold Card!"


    The steward''s face changed suddenly, and he hurriedly bowed slightly to Xiao Yi Xian with the utmost respect, "I apologize for my rudeness. Please follow me to the VIP room, distinguished guest."


    The steward''s attitude towards Xiao Yi Xian underwent a dramatic change in an instant.


    As someone who held the position of steward, he had naturally undergone professional training.


    The top-level members of the Miteer family had a rule that anyone who entered the Miteer Auction House with a Purple Gold Card was considered a distinguished guest and should be treated with special respect, without causing any offense.


    He remembered a high-level member saying that if someone entered with a Seven-Line Purple Gold Card, their service should be as respectful as if they were treating the head of the family.


    Because anyone who held a Seven-Line Purple Gold Card, even the Miteer family itself, couldn''t


    afford to offend them.


    At this moment, the steward felt a bit anxious, fearing that his previous behavior might have been inappropriate and upset the distinguished guest in front of him.


    If he offended a distinguished guest who possessed a Seven-Line Purple Gold Card, he would probably be on the brink of death himself.


    "What? A Seven-Line Purple Gold Card?"


    On the side, Nn Yanran''s pupils contracted slightly when she heard the steward''s exmation.


    A Seven-Line Purple Gold Card was something that only a Dou Wang-level expert or a fifth-rank alchemist would qualify to possess.


    Could it be that this was also a gift from Elder Guhe to Junior Sister?


    Feeling Nn Yanran''s gaze, Xiao Yi Xian once again revealed a sweet smile. "This was also given to me by my teacher."


    Then, she looked at the respectful steward and said, "No need, we will be leaving soon."


    Suddenly, Xiao Yi Xian remembered something and asked, "Do you have any poisonous herbs here?"


    "Poisonous herbs?" The steward was momentarily taken aback.


    Thinking that he didn''t understand, Xiao Yi Xian exined, "I mean some highly poisonous medicinal herbs."


    The steward realized and hurriedly replied, "Yes, we have them."


    Xiao Yi Xian politely said, "Then, please help me get some second and third-grade poisonous herbs."


    The steward didn''t have time to dwell on his doubts and quickly answered, "Alright, please wait a moment, I will get them for you immediately."


    This time, the steward went quickly and returned even faster.


    "Guest, here are the gold attribute magic cores you need, along with these poisonous herbs. The total is 1.3 million gold coins. However, with your Seven-Line Purple Gold Card, you can enjoy a 20% discount. The final price is 1.04 million gold coins. There were originally 2.2 million gold coins on your card, so after deducting, you still have 1.16 million gold coins." The steward handed the items Xiao Yi Xian purchased to her and carefully calcted the amount.


    Xiao Yi Xian took the two bags of items and smiled, saying, "Thank you."


    Upon hearing the steward''s words, Nn Yanran''s eyes widened in astonishment. "2.2 million gold coins, my goodness!"


    She looked at the calm-faced Xiao Yi Xian and muttered to herself, "Junior Sister, I really envy you!"

 Chapter 60: Trailing, Poisoning

    Chapter 60: Trailing, Poisoning


    "Senior Sister, do you want to buy anything else?" After checking the purchased items, Xiao Yi Xian stored them in her Space Ring. She then turned to Nn Yanran, who had a strange expression.


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran snapped out of her thoughts and shook her head, saying, "No need, let''s go back."


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded, "Okay."


    Subsequently, under the courteous farewell of the steward, the two slowly left the Miteer Auction House.


    However, after Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian left the Miteer Auction House, a middle-aged man also slowly followed.


    Watching the departing figures of Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian, a coldness appeared in the man''s eyes.


    "A seven-line purple gold card, a fifth-grade magical beast egg..."


    "It seems that this time, I''ve encountered a big fat sheep..."


    ...


    After Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian left the Miteer Auction House, they didn''t continue to linger in the Holy City of Gama. Instead, they headed towards the city gate.


    After a short wait in line, the two slowly walked out of the city gate, returning in the direction of the Yun Sect.


    "Senior Sister, what kind of magical beast is the fifth-grade magical beast egg that Elder Gu He gave you?" Walking side by side, Nn Yanran asked Xiao Yi Xian.


    Xiao Yi Xian answered, "It''s an Ironwing Giant Eagle."


    Nn Yanran showed surprise, "It''s actually a flying magical beast!"


    Nn Yanran envied a bit, saying, "Junior Sister, when the Ironwing Giant Eagle hatches, you must take me out for a ride."


    At these words, Xiao Yi Xian''s face revealed a hint of yearning. She nodded to Nn Yanran, saying, "Of course, if there''s a chance, I''ll take Senior Sister to my hometown, Qingshan Town. I know of a beautiful valley there, and Senior Sister will surely like it."


    "Qingshan Town..."


    Nn Yanran murmured. She grew up in the Holy City of Gama and had almost never left the city except for the time she went to Wutan City for the broken engagement. Naturally, she had never heard of Qingshan Town.


    "Well, in Qingshan Town, I also have a Blue Eagle friend. I''ll bring it back to the Yun Sect at that time." Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes shed with a hint of nostalgia. After leaving her hometown for so long, she also felt a bit homesick.


    She had decided that when she became stronger, she would visit Qingshan Town alone.


    "Alright, I''ll apany you when the timees." Nn Yanran''s eyes also showed curiosity. She rarely went out and was longing for the outside world.


    As the two walked and talked, they unconsciously arrived in a dense forest.


    This dense forest was the nearest route back to the Yun Sect.


    When they came, Nn Yanran led Xiao Yi Xian along this path.


    "En?"


    At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian sensed something amiss and suddenly stopped.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian stop abruptly, Nn Yanran was puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong, Junior Sister?"


    "Senior Sister, I feel something is not right."


    Perhaps because she often frequented the Magic Beast Mountain Range when in Qingshan Town, Xiao Yi Xian was more sensitive to changes in the surrounding environment than others.


    Now, when Nn Yanran inquired, Xiao Yi Xian became suspicious and said, "Senior Sister, when we came, it wasn''t this quiet. It''s eerily silent now, not even a bird''s chirping. It seems strange."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s face slightly changed, and she scanned the surrounding dense forest with a serious expression, "Indeed, something is amiss."


    Xiao Yi Xian suggested, "Senior Sister, for safety''s sake, should we take another route?"


    Just as Nn Yanran was about to agree, her expression changed.


    Suddenly, four masked figures emerged in front of them, rapidly approaching.


    "Junior Sister, let''s go quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, Nn Yanran''s face changed. She grabbed Xiao Yi Xian and hurried towards the direction of the Holy City of Gama.


    However, before they could get far, they had to stop. Nn Yanran looked at the two masked men who appeared again with an unpleasant expression.


    At this moment, the four masked figures from behind caught up, forming a circle around Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Didn''t expect you two little girls to be quite vignt. Fortunately, we were prepared early; otherwise, you might have escaped."


    The middle-aged man who appeared at the Miteer Auction House looked at Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian, a sneer on his face.


    "What kind of people are you?"


    Nn Yanran''s face under her cloak changed slightly, and her tone turned cold, "Daring to attack us, have you considered the consequences?"


    The


    middle-aged man sneered, "I know your identities are different."


    "After all, a seven-line purple gold card and a fifth-grade magical beast egg are not things ordinary people can bring out."


    "However, when youe out, haven''t your elders taught you the principle of keeping wealth a secret?"


    The middle-aged man showed a fierce look, "Obediently reveal the treasures on your body, maybe I''ll spare your lives."


    The other masked individuals also grinned, looking at Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian with malicious intent.


    Among them, the middle-aged man and another masked person possessed the strength of a One-Star Dou Master, while the others were all Seven-Star or Eight-Star Dou Practitioners.


    With such strength, dealing with two inexperienced young girls was like taking candy from a baby.


    Feeling the oppression from the group, Nn Yanran''s face changed. She regretted not bringing Steward Ge Ye along this time.


    It seemed that this time, their luck might not be so good.


    Compared to Nn Yanran, Xiao Yi Xian appeared much calmer on the side.


    "Will you let us leave safely if I give you the treasures on my body?" Looking at the man in the middle, Xiao Yi Xian slowly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man chuckled, "Of course, we''re only after wealth."


    However, upon hearing his words, the other masked individuals revealed a trace of mockery in their eyes.


    They knew this was a trick the leader always used, aiming to lower the target''s guard.


    These two young girls in front of them obviously had extraordinary backgrounds. If they let them leave alive, it would undoubtedly bring endless trouble.


    Therefore, they would absolutely not let these two young girls go.


    Hearing the words of these masked individuals, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes flickered. Dealing with mercenaries regrly, she naturally wasn''t as naive as she appeared.


    However, what these masked individuals didn''t notice was that, at some point, a jade bottle suddenly appeared in Xiao Yi Xian''s hand. It quietly opened, releasing a colorless gas that slowly dispersed.


    Nn Yanran on the side quickly said, "Junior Sister, don''t believe them."


    Although she was inexperienced, Nn Yanran could tell that these people were not good characters. If they handed over the treasures, these people would likely not let them leave unharmed.


    A hint of innocence appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s face as she said, "Senior Sister, they said they seek wealth. My teacher once said that wealth is an external possession. Since they want it, we''ll give it to them."


    Saying that, Xiao Yi Xian slowly took off the space ring from her hand.

 Chapter 61: Nalan Yanran’s Breakthrough!

    Chapter 61: Nn Yanran��s Breakthrough!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 61: Nn Yanran''s Breakthrough!


    <span style="font-weight:400">"You must not deceive people, okay?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Yixian took off the Nazhuan in her hand and extended it towards the middle-aged man, her face carrying a naive innocence.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Of course, we brothers always keep our word."


    <span style="font-weight:400">The middle-aged man readily made a promise, then stepped forward to take the Nazhuan from Xiao Yixian''s hand.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Looking at the innocence on Xiao Yixian''s face, the middle-aged man sighed inwardly, nning to give this little girl a quick lessonter.


    <span style="font-weight:400">What he didn''t notice, however, was a hint of coldness that shed in the depths of Xiao Yixian''s eyes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Just as the middle-aged man reached out, Xiao Yixian suddenly made a move.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The profound Dou Qi of a four-star Dou Master quickly gathered in the palm of her hand.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Surging Waves Palm!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Before the middle-aged man could react, a fierce palm imprintnded on his chest.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Ah!


    <span style="font-weight:400">With a miserable scream, the middle-aged man''s body directly flew out for more than ten meters and only stopped after hitting a tree trunk.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Afternding, the middle-aged man struggled to say, "Kill her for me," before fainting.


    <span style="font-weight:400">This scene happened in the blink of an eye, and everyone present was caught off guard by Xiao Yixian''s sudden action.


    <span style="font-weight:400">It wasn''t until the middle-aged man fainted that several masked men reacted.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Kill her!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Under themand of another masked fighter, the rest of them rushed towards Xiao Yixian.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After knocking a ck-clothed person away with a palm, Xiao Yixian quickly took out a pill from her pocket and stuffed it into Nn Yanran''s mouth.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister, be careful. I''ll deal with this Dou Master ande help you."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Reminding Nn Yanran, who hadn''t fully reacted yet, Xiao Yixian directly confronted the masked fighter in the Dou Master realm.


    <span style="font-weight:400">At this moment, Nn Yanran finally reacted, putting aside her astonishment. She drew the long sword from her hand and faced the masked fighters with the strength of several fighters.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Soon, they were all embroiled in a chaotic battle.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Yixian faced the Dou Master and two eight-star fighters.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The remaining two seven-star fighters confronted Nn Yanran.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Although the enemy outnumbered them, Xiao Yixian, with the strength of a four-star Dou Master, handled it with ease.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Nn Yanran, despite having only the strength of a five-star fighter, used her mysterious rank Dou Techniques and held her ground for a while.


    <span style="font-weight:400">But as the battle progressed, Nn Yanran frequently used her profound rank Dou Techniques, and her internal Dou Qi gradually became somewhat unsustainable, gradually falling into a disadvantage.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Just when Nn Yanran felt anxious, the two masked men she was fighting suddenly changed their expressions, and their attacks became weak and feeble.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Not good, we''re poisoned!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">At this moment, the Dou Master masked man fighting Xiao Yixian suddenly eximed.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Others felt a sudden shock, sensing something unusual in their bodies.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister, they are affected by my Ten Fragrance Soft Tendon Powder. They can''t hold on much longer."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Yixian pushed back a ck-clothed person with a palm and went to help Nn Yanran.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s spirits lifted, and her sword technique became even more formidable.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Damn it, brothers, don''t hold back, or we''ll all die." The masked Dou Master''s face shed with a hint of cruelty. Enduring the difort within, he once again rushed towards the two.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing the five ck-clothed individuals charging recklessly towards them, Xiao Yixian''s mind stirred. Suddenly, a purple light burst forth from her back, and in the next moment, a pair of purple wings unfolded.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Before Nn Yanran could react, Xiao Yixian leaped, carrying her, and then soared into the air, escaping the encirclement of the five.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Dou Qi Wing!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Witnessing Xiao Yixian soaring, the five masked individuals were instantly dumbfounded.


    <span style="font-weight:400">This little girl turned out to be a King Dou Master?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Carrying Nn Yanran, Xiao Yixian flew a distance and gradually descended.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister, they are affected by my Ten Fragrance Soft Tendon Powder. They won''tst much longer. We just need to hold them off." Just flying a short distance had left Xiao Yixian breathless.


    <span style="font-weight:400">She had recently learned the Purple Cloud Wings and could only glide a short distance. Moreover, the consumption of Dou Qi for this technique was terrifying. After gliding for a short distance, she had almost exhausted her remaining Dou Qi.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister, are you okay!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing the exhausted Xiao Yixian, Nn Yanran, at this moment, set aside her shock and quickly took out a Returning Qi Pill, offering it to Xiao Yixian, and took one herself.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"I''m fine, just exhausted from the high Dou Qi consumption." Xiao Yixian shook her head, her face slightly pale.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Not far away, the five ck-clothed individuals, still in shock, saw Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanrannding, finally snapping back to reality.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"They can''t hold on. Brothers, kill them for me!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">With themand of the masked Dou Master, the five once again chased after Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Damn!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Nn Yanran cursed inwardly and could only support the tired Xiao Yixian, struggling to create distance from the pursuers.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In Xiao Yixian''s current state, if they were caught by these five, she would be defenseless.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Now, all she could do was dy and wait for the full onset of the Ten Fragrance Soft Tendon Powder in their bodies.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Fortunately, just as the five were about to catch up with Nn Yanran, the poison in their bodies finally fully erupted.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Boom!


    <span style="font-weight:400">With several muffled sounds, the ck-clothed individuals beneath their feet softened, copsing to the ground,pletely powerless.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The masked Dou Master, relying on his slightly stronger strength, struggled to chase a few more steps but finally couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister, the toxicity in their bodies has finally taken effect."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hearing the sounds from behind, Xiao Yixian turned to look, said to Nn Yanran who was supporting her, then felt a sudden relief and finally couldn''t hold on any longer, falling into unconsciousness.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Nn Yanran''s face changed, quickly embracing Xiao Yixian. Looking at the paleness on Xiao Yixian''s face, Nn Yanran felt a twinge of guilt.


    <span style="font-weight:400">If she hadn''t burdened her sister just now, Xiao Yixian wouldn''t be so exhausted.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Then, Nn Yanran shifted her gaze to the five ck-clothed individuals lying on the ground behind. A cold gleam appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"All of you, deserve to die!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gently cing Xiao Yixian under a tree, Nn Yanran lifted her sword, exuding a fierce killing intent as she walked towards the remaining individuals.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Ahhhhh!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Following several screams, Nn Yanran, with a blood-stained sword in hand, returned to Xiao Yixian''s side.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Sister, we''re finally safe."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Nn Yanran sat next to Xiao Yixian, her expression turning gentle again.


    <span style="font-weight:400">If it weren''t for her sister risking her life to save her, the consequences would have been...


    <span style="font-weight:400">Thinking of this, Nn Yanran looked at Xiao Yixian with gratitude in her eyes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Bang!


    <span style="font-weight:400">At this moment, a muffled sound came from within Nn Yanran, and her aura underwent a subtle change.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Feeling the breakthrough in her cultivation, Nn Yanran murmured to herself, "Indeed, as the teacher said, after experiencing a life-and-death battle, one''s strength will improve."


    <span style="font-weight:400">


    check out my Patreon for 20 advanced chapters. /Lazy_pen_master


    also join the discord server to chat: https://discord.gg/dn2vsZFxFN

 Chapter 62: Refining the Void Jade Talisman

    Chapter 62: Refining the Void Jade Talisman


    Yun Sect, the residence where Elder Gu He lived.


    "Elder Gu He, is Junior Sister alright?" Inside the room, Nn Yanran looked at the still-sleeping Xiao Yi Xian with a worried expression on her delicate face.


    Elder Gu He examined Xiao Yi Xian''s condition with a calm expression, not revealing his thoughts. He calmly said, "She''s fine, just an excessive consumption of Dou Qi. She will wake up after resting for a while."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran immediately felt relieved, saying, "As long as she''s fine..."


    After checking Xiao Yi Xian''s body, Elder Gu He gently covered her with the bedding. Turning around, his expression became somewhat gloomy.


    Elder Gu He looked at Nn Yanran, his expression serious. "Speak, what exactly happened?"


    Seeing Elder Gu He''s stern expression, Nn Yanran inexplicably felt a bit flustered. This was the first time she had seen Elder Gu He angry.


    In the past, Elder Gu He had always presented himself with a refined and amiable attitude.


    However, now that Elder Gu He revealed such an expression, it was enough to indicate that he was genuinely angry.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nn Yanran slowly spoke, recounting the events that had happened today.


    As Elder Gu He heard about the situation they encountered today, his face became increasingly unsightly.


    This was almost a close call!


    Seeing Elder Gu He''s displeased expression, Nn Yanran looked somewhat dejected. "I''m sorry, Elder Gu He. Today, it''s my fault that I dragged down Junior Sister Xian''er. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have happened like this..."


    Elder Gu He remained silent for a moment. His expression calmed down again, and he said indifferently, "Since the matter has already passed, let''s not dwell on it. It''s fortunate that you both returned safely."


    Feeling Elder Gu He''s mood easing, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but sigh with relief.


    "Take good care of Junior Sister Xian''er."


    After leaving these words, Elder Gu He directly left the room.


    After Elder Gu He left, Nn Yanran came to the bedside and sat down slowly, her gaze falling on Xiao Yi Xian''s face.


    "Junior Sister, this time, I owe you my life."


    Thinking of the dangerous scene that happened in the dense forest today, Nn Yanran still felt a lingering fear.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Yi Xian suddenly erupting with such formidable strength, secretly using poison, and even deploying a flight technique at a critical moment, today they might not have escaped the danger.


    However, while feeling a sense of lingering fear, the power and means that Xiao Yi Xian disyed today also left Nn Yanran extremely shocked.


    Dou Master level cultivation!


    Flight technique!


    And that colorless and odorless Fragrant Softening Bone Powder.


    Thinking of Xiao Yi Xian''s performance today, Nn Yanran found it hard to imagine. Was this really her usually yful and bantering Junior Sister Xian''er?


    In today''s life-and-death battle, Nn Yanran thoroughly realized the vast gap between her and Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Cultivation to the Dou Master level! Flight technique! And that Fragrant Softening Bone Powder."


    Thinking about Xiao Yi Xian''s performance today, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but feel a sense of bitterness on her lips.


    "Despite me iming to be a genius in normal days, I never thought that in front of Junior Sister Xian''er, I''m nothing."


    Today''s encounter with danger dealt a severe blow to her pride, making her much more calm and no longer as arrogant as before.


    In the Nn family and at Yun Sect, she could rely on her identity to be domineering, looking down on others from a high position.


    But once outside, I''m just a small fighter, and no one will take me seriously.


    "Today''s situation can never happen to me again!"


    Looking at Xiao Yi Xian on the bed, Nn Yanran''s eyes gradually showed a firm expression.


    ...


    "I neglected..."


    "I was careless..."


    After returning to his room, Gu He''s face turned unpleasant again.


    He wasn''t displeased with Nn Yanran.


    But thinking about Xiao Yi Xian''s experience today made him feel a bit uneasy.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Yi Xian handling the situation properly today, one of his disciples might have fallen.


    For Gu He, who had finally received a talented disciple, almost losing them to a few small fry was a heavy blow.


    This made Gu He quite frustrated.


    Reflecting all the way, Gu He made up his mind that such a situation must not happen again in the future.


    However, sudden idents like today are practically impossible to prevent.


    After all, Nn Yanran secretly went to the Jia Ma Capital City with Xiao Yi Xian without notifying him in advance.


    Situations like this might happen in the future.


    After all, Gu He couldn''t restrict the personal freedom of his disciples.


    That would be unrealistic.


    Moreover, flowers in a greenhouse can never grow.


    Gu He couldn''t keep his disciples by his side forever.


    And, Gu He had long nned that when they had a certain level of strength, he would let them go out for experience.


    During the experience, they would inevitably face life-threatening crises.


    If a disciple were to fall, it was something Gu He didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he had toe up with a solution to eliminate this hidden danger.


    In his room, Gu He frowned, and a thoughtful look shed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration crossed his mind.


    Gu He remembered a magical technique from the Newbie Gift Pack, Void Projection.


    This technique contained thews of the void. By activating it, Gu He could drop a drop of his own blood into a jade talisman, condensing it into a void jade talisman.


    The person holding the void jade talisman, no matter where they were, could shatter the talisman, allowing Gu He to project himself there.


    The strength of the projection was the same as Gu He''s actual strength.


    The only drawback was that the void projection could only be maintained for half an hour.


    However, this is enough.


    Half an hour is sufficient to resolve many things.


    In fact, when Gu He inherited this magical technique, he had such thoughts.


    However, as time passed, Gu He momentarily forgot about it.


    This time, Xiao Yi Xian''s danger finally reminded him of this supreme magical technique that had been sealed in his mind.


    If Xiao Yi Xian had a Void Jade Talisman on her body today, things wouldn''t have been so difficult, and she might not have been in such a perilous situation.


    "I might as well condense the Void Jade Talisman today."


    After pondering for a moment, Gu He took out several high-quality rouge jade bottles from his ring.


    Then, a purple me emerged from his palm, slowly melting these small jade bottles into a light blue liquid.


    As the liquid rolled, it then dispersed into three parts, finally solidifying into three delicate green jade talismans.


    Gu He manipted his innate divine fire to remove impurities from the jade talismans, making them look crystal clear, like verdant leaves.


    Next, Gu He extracted three drops of his crimson essence blood, and each drop fused into one of the jade talismans.


    Apanied by a faint spatial force, the three drops of essence blood emitted a crimson light, gradually disappearing into the jade talismans.


    "It''s done!"


    With a wave of his hand, the three green jade talismans slowly fell into his palm, and a smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.

 Chapter 63: Nalan Yanran’s Shame

    Chapter 63: Nn Yanran��s Shame


    Chapter 63: Nn Yanran''s Shame


    The next day.


    "Sister, you''re awake!"


    Nn Yanran looked at the awakened Xiao Yixian, and a pleasant surprise appeared on her pretty face.


    "Sister... Where am I?"


    Xiao Yixian opened her eyes, looking at the Nn Yanran in front of her with a hint of confusion.


    Nn Yanran helped Xiao Yixian sit up and exined, "This is your own room. Yesterday, I saw you faint, so I brought you to Elder Gu He''s ce."


    Looking at the familiar surroundings in the room, Xiao Yixian gradually regained her senses.


    Thinking of the life-and-death battle yesterday, Xiao Yixian looked at Nn Yanran with concern, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Seeing the concern in Xiao Yixian''s eyes, Nn Yanran felt warm inside, shook her head, and said, "I''m fine. Just some minor external injuries. I applied some healing medicine given by Elder Gu He, and I''ve already recovered."


    At her words, Xiao Yixian was taken aback, "Did the teachere?"


    Nn Yanran nodded, "Yes, after Elder Gu He examined your injuries, he left. He instructed me to take good care of you."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yixian''s expression changed slightly, "Does the teacher know about yesterday''s incident?"


    Nn Yanran also recalled the perilous scene from yesterday and said with a somewhat deste expression, "Elder Gu He is angry. I naturally dare not conceal anything."


    At this, Xiao Yixian''s expression became downcast, "The teacher must be very disappointed in me..."


    "Of course, he is disappointed!"


    At this moment, Elder Gu He''s voice sounded from the doorway.


    Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran were startled, but they saw that Elder Gu He''s figure had somehow entered the room unnoticed and was slowly approaching the two.


    Nn Yanran quickly stood up, looking a bit nervous, and said, "Elder Gu He."


    Elder Gu He maintained a stern face, gave a faint acknowledgment, "Hmm."


    Then, he turned his gaze towards Xiao Yixian lying on the bed.


    Facing Elder Gu He''s gaze, Xiao Yixian, unusually, seemed a bit evasive and whispered, "Teacher."


    "Hmm."


    Elder Gu He gave a light response, and then, a gentle expression appeared on his face, "Feeling better now?"


    Feeling the strong concern from her teacher, Xiao Yixian''s heart trembled. Moisture quickly covered her beautiful eyes, "Teacher, disciple..."


    "Howe you''re crying again..."


    Seeing Xiao Yixian suddenly burst into tears, Gu He revealed a trace of helplessness. He approached the bedside, rubbed her little head, andforted her gently, "Alright, you''re safe now."


    Xiao Yixian buried her little head in Gu He''s embrace, crying with teary eyes, "Teacher, disciple knows she was wrong..."


    Gu He smiled and asked, "Wrong? Tell me, where did you go wrong?"


    At his words, Xiao Yixian paused, the sound of her crying slightly halted. After a moment of hesitation, she spoke softly, "Disciple shouldn''t have sneaked out of the sect secretly, and encountered danger, making teacher worried."


    Gu He''s hand, rubbing her little head, paused slightly, and he asked, "When did I ever say that you couldn''t leave the sect?"


    "When you became my disciple, what did I tell you?" Without waiting for Xiao Yixian to answer, Gu He continued, "As long as you don''t betray the sect, anything you do is your freedom. I won''t interfere."


    At his words, Xiao Yixian''s small face froze, recalling the scene when she became his disciple.


    It seemed that the teacher had never demanded anything from her.


    All this time, the teacher had silently given her various treasures without asking for anything in return.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian silent, Gu He''s expression gradually became serious. "It seems you still don''t know where you went wrong."


    As Gu He''s tone became stern, Xiao Yixian suddenly woke up, panic shing in her eyes. "Teacher, disciple..."


    Gu He said seriously, "Tell me, why did you encounter danger this time? Why did they target you specifically instead of others?"


    Seeing Gu He getting serious, Xiao Yixian felt a sense of urgency. She didn''t dare to neglect and, with a hint of contemtion in her beautiful eyes, she spoke slowly, "We were targeted because we exposed the treasures on our bodies."


    "Teacher, is that so?" Xiao Yixian looked at Gu He with a somewhat seeking gaze.


    Gu He, hearing this, smiled with relief, "You finally understand."


    "Out in the world, keeping wealth concealed is the first rule."


    Gu He''s tone carried a bit of preaching and a hint of reprimand. "And what did you do? You tantly revealed your treasures to outsiders without any consideration."


    "Faced with precious treasures, even those who had no ill intentions originally might harbor bad thoughts towards you."


    On the side, Nn Yanran listened to their conversation, a hint of shame passing across her pretty face.


    She remembered that at the Mitel Auction House, if she hadn''t kept asking questions, Xiao Yixian wouldn''t have exposed her treasures.


    In the end, the crisis they encountered yesterday was all caused by her own hands.


    Now hearing Gu He''s reprimand to Xiao Yixian, Nn Yanran felt as if Gu He was scolding her as well.


    Thinking about this, Nn Yanran felt both embarrassed and guilty, almost unable to face them.


    Xiao Yixian, on the other hand, didn''t think too much. After listening to Gu He''s teachings, she nodded earnestly, "Teacher, disciple remembers. We won''t reveal our treasures to outsiders in the future."


    Gu He nodded, a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Although you made a mistake this time, looking at the whole situation, there are still manymendable aspects."


    "At least, when facing suddenly appearing enemies, you didn''t panic. You knew how to secretly poison, and you utilized your hidden strength for a sneak attack..."


    Gu He''s tone suddenly shifted, and he started praising Xiao Yixian again.


    On the side, Nn Yanran, upon hearing Gu He''s words, couldn''t help but recall her own panic and confusion when facing the enemy. A blush involuntarily appeared on her pretty face.


    Nn Yanran thought with embarrassment, "Elder Gu He is clearly praising junior sister. Why does it feel like he''s scolding me?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s acknowledgment in his words, Xiao Yixian''s small face instantly blossomed into a smile.


    Teacher actually praised me!


    It seems that I still have some merits in Teacher''s


    eyes.


    However, before she could enjoy the happiness for too long, Gu He''s expression changed again, bing serious. "Although you have some merits, your performance is not good enough."


    "Even to the point of... being somewhat ridiculous!"


    At his words, the smile that had just appeared on Xiao Yixian''s face froze.


    Xiao Yixian felt a bit frustrated.


    Teacher, can''t you say everything at once?

 Chapter 64: Nalan Yanran’s Admiration

    Chapter 64: Nn Yanran��s Admiration


    Chapter 64: Nn Yanran''s Admiration


    In the room, Gu He''s expression became serious. "Tell me, since you thought of using poison, why did you choose to use a slow-acting poison like the Ten Fragrance Softening Powder? No, it should be a slow-acting aphrodisiac!"


    "Think about it, if you had used a highly toxic substance at that time, would the subsequent events have urred?"


    "Toward enemies, one must never be merciful!"


    "Kindness to enemies is cruelty to oneself!"


    "Silly girl, do you understand?"


    After Gu He finished speaking, his gaze focused on Xiao Yixian lying on the bed.


    On the side, Nn Yanran, upon hearing his words, shed a pensive expression on her pretty face.


    Elder Gu He speaks so convincingly.


    But why does this Elder Gu He, with such words, feel a bit terrifying?


    In Nn Yanran''s impression, Gu He had always been upright, refined, and amiable.


    However, today, in Nn Yanran''s mind, Gu He gained another image, that is...


    p!


    After listening to Gu He''s words, Xiao Yixian was stunned for a moment. Then she weakly said, "But, Teacher, I only had an aphrodisiac on me..."


    Gu He: "..."


    "Did you learn how to refine aphrodisiacs from the Seven-Colored Poison Manual?" Gu He asked somewhat speechlessly.


    Xiao Yixian weakly nodded.


    Then she shook her head again.


    Gu He''s mouth twitched slightly. "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Yixian exined in a low voice, "Teacher, I thought the other poisons in the Seven-Colored Poison Manual were too vicious, so I didn''t bother to refine them."


    Gu He was somewhat helpless. "Disciple, for your safety, even if you have a kind heart, you can''t be defenseless. Your temperament will make you suffer when you''re out."


    Xiao Yixian nodded thoughtfully, obediently saying, "Teacher, disciple understands."


    Gu He nodded but sighed inwardly. This girl is still too naive.


    Hopefully, this experience will bring about some changes in her.


    Then, Gu He took out a blue jade talisman from his spatial ring and handed it to Xiao Yixian.


    Taking the jade talisman, Xiao Yixian looked puzzled. "Teacher, what is this?"


    Gu He smiled and exined, "This jade talisman is called the Void Talisman. In the future, if you encounter life-threatening crises like today, just crush the talisman. At that time, I will instantly appear by your side."


    "What a magical jade talisman!"


    Xiao Yixian cherished the blue jade talisman in her hand, then looked at Gu He with surprise. "Teacher, what kind of treasure is this? It''s so amazing!"


    Gu He smiled faintly. "This is a talisman I refined using my blood. As long as you crush it, no matter where you are, I can instantlye to your side."


    "Such a miraculous jade talisman!"


    Xiao Yixian caressed the blue jade talisman as if it were a treasure, then looked at Gu He. Grateful for the fact that Teacher had worried about her and immediately refined this Void Talisman for her self-defense.


    Gu He shook his head and reached out to rub her small head. "There''s no other way. I only have you two precious disciples, and your nature is too kind. So, I can only think of this solution."


    Xiao Yixian tucked her head into Gu He''s embrace and yfully said, "Teacher, you''re the best!"


    On the side, Nn Yanran watched this deep master-disciple affection, and a hint of envy appeared in her eyes.


    Elder Gu He is truly kind to his disciples.


    She looked at the Void Talisman that Xiao Yixian held as a treasure, feeling a bit envious.


    She naturally heard Gu He''s words just now.


    She also wanted such a magical talisman.


    At this moment, she really wanted to say to Elder Gu He, "Elder Gu He, can I have one too?"


    But thinking that this Void Talisman was specially prepared for the disciples of the sect, she suddenly felt a bit embarrassed to speak up.


    At this time, Gu He noticed the conflicted expression on Nn Yanran''s face and smiled slightly, understanding what she was thinking.


    "Yanran,e here," Gu He beckoned to Nn Yanran.


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran snapped back to reality and nervously approached Gu He.


    Elder Gu He wouldn''t be reproaching me, right?


    Nn Yanran felt a bit uneasy.


    After all, if she hadn''t secretly taken her junior sister out of the sect, such an incident wouldn''t have happened.


    And if it weren''t for her dragging down her junior sister, her junior sister wouldn''t have been injured.


    "Take this."


    With her head lowered and feeling anxious, Nn Yanran suddenly saw a fair hand in front of her.


    Nn Yanran looked at the blue talisman in Gu He''s palm, somewhat disbelieving, and asked, "Elder Gu He, is this... for me?"


    Gu He showed his usual gentle smile. "Yanran, I appreciate your efforts during this period. If it weren''t for your guidance recently, considering this girl''sck of actualbat experience, the situation this time might have been worse."


    At these words, Nn Yanran instantly understood that Gu He was referring to their recent sparring sessions. Her face turned even redder in an instant.


    After seeing Xiao Yixian''s true strength, she understood that during their recent so-called sparring sessions, it had always been Xiao Yixian letting her win.


    Given the huge gap in their strengths, her junior sister must have endured a lot to go easy on her, right?


    Was she afraid of injuring her if she used a bit more force?


    Originally, Xiao Yixian felt ashamed.


    But now that Gu He brought it up, Nn Yanran felt embarrassed beyond words.


    Nn Yanran looked awkward and said, "Elder Gu He, I..."


    Gu He thought she was feeling embarrassed and said gently, "ept it. You''re also my disciple. Considering our rtionship, this can be considered a gift from an elder to a junior."


    Hearing Gu He say this, Nn Yanran was momentarily stunned, and then her heart warmed. Herplexion gradually returned to normal, and she said, "Then, Yanran thanks Elder Gu He."


    Gu He smiled and thought that if he epted her as his disciple in the future, this gift wouldn''t be given in vain. It could be considered a prelude to epting her.


    "Oh, by the way, girl, your Ironwing Giant Eagle''s egg should not have started hatching yet."


    Suddenly, Gu He remembered something and took out three Fifth-Rank magic cores from the system space, handing them to Xiao Yixian. "These three Fifth-Rank gold attribute magic cores should be enough to ensure a sessful hatching."


    After so many days, the gold feather giant eagle egg in Gu He''s system space had absorbed enough energy, and it had stopped absorbing energy as of yesterday.


    Gu He spected that the day for the gold feather giant eagle to hatch should be approaching.


    And these three Fifth-Rank gold attribute magic cores were the ones that the gold feather giant eagle had not fully absorbed.


    Thinking of Xiao Yixian''s Ironwing Giant Eagle egg, Gu He decided to give her these three magic cores.


    Xiao Yixian stared at the magic cores in Gu He''s hand, and a watery mist quickly appeared in her crystal-clear eyes. She murmured, "Teacher, it''s so good to have you."

 Chapter 65: Teacher, Wastefulness is Shameful

    Chapter 65: Teacher, Wastefulness is Shameful


    Time flies by.


    It''s been three days since Xiao Yixian encountered danger.


    Yun Sect, Gu He''s residence.


    "Teacher, are you increasing the dosage again today..."


    Liu Ling soaked his entire body in arge bath, watching with a bitter expression as Gu He added the Blood Ignition Pill into the bath.


    This was already the fourth pill added by Gu He.


    The bath was already a deep red, and countless bubbles were sshing out as if it was about to boil.


    After only a few minutes of soaking, Liu Ling felt a tingling sensation all over his body, as if he was rolling on a mountain of knives.


    Hearing this, Gu He nced at Liu Ling, his movements uninterrupted. He said indifferently, "Are you sure you don''t want to add more? Xiao Yixian broke through to the five-star Dou Master yesterday."


    Perhaps due to experiencing a life-and-death battle, after recovering her body, Xiao Yixian unexpectedly made a breakthrough without taking any poison. She had already reached the five-star Dou Master realm.


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s eyes shed with astonishment. After a moment of hesitation, his eyes gradually became firm. "Teacher, then add it!"


    "Add it fiercely. After this pill, give me another one." A hint of determination appeared on Liu Ling''s face.


    At this rate, he would never catch up to her junior sister''s strength. The thought of always being suppressed by her junior sister in the future made Liu Ling unable to ept it.


    Hearing this, Gu He looked up at Liu Ling again. "Are you sure? This pill is already your limit. Adding another pill might damage your body. If it gets more serious, you might end up as a cripple."


    "Ah..."


    Liu Ling eximed, and his face revealed a somewhat embarrassed expression. "Teacher, then forget it. I think four pills are good enough."


    "Haste makes waste. If you want to catch up to your junior sister''s realm, then honestly stick to soaking in medicine every day." After pouring the fourth pill of Blood Ignition, Gu He said casually and then slowly walked towards the pavilion.


    Hearing this, Liu Ling was about to say something, but his expression changed.


    With the pouring of the fourth pill of Blood Ignition into the bath, it seemed to have triggered a qualitative change. The red liquid in the bath began to boilpletely.


    A more terrifying, heart-piercing pain quickly swept through Liu Ling''s entire body.


    "Ah!..."


    The next moment, a painful wail echoed in the courtyard.


    To this scene, Gu He was already ustomed. He just sat in the pavilion with an indifferent expression, leisurely sipping his tea.


    After an hour, the tea in Gu He''s teapot had been consumed.


    Liu Ling in the bath was now unable to utter a sound, only left with weak groans.


    His entire body, from head to toe, showed no intact skin; there were signs of festering.


    Gu He set down the tea cup and slowly approached the edge of the bath to inspect.


    Seeing that the water in the bath had almost returned to rity, the crimson color had disappeared. Looking at Liu Ling, who was now unconscious, a hint of satisfaction appeared in Gu He''s eyes.


    This kid, although his talent is not as good as Xiao Yixian''s, his perseverance is not bad. Given enough time, he might be able to make up for this gap.


    Seemingly sensing Gu He approaching, Liu Ling opened his eyes hazily. A smile squeezed out at the corner of his mouth, "Teacher, disciple has sessfully ovee the challenge again."


    Gu He nodded, with a gentle expression, "Not bad, you''re still a man."


    Afterward, Gu He reached for his storage ring, took out a jade bottle.


    Seeing the jade bottle in Gu He''s hand, Liu Ling suddenly jolted, somewhat incoherent, "Teacher, are you here again? Disciple really can''t hold on. Disciple will die..."


    Gu He nced at Liu Ling, scolded with a smile, "Why are you so excited? This is for treating your injuries. Otherwise, with your current condition, how can you continue with special training tomorrow?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t want it? Then, I''ll take it back."


    After speaking, Gu He pretended to retract the jade bottle.


    Liu Ling''s face immediately changed, wearing a forced smile, "No no no... Teacher, I was wrong!"


    Only then did Gu He slowly open the jade bottle. Soon, a green liquid, like jade, poured into the bath.


    As the green liquid entered the water, it turned into a mist, spreading in the bath.


    Soon, Liu Ling felt a refreshing sensation sweeping over his entire body.


    "Mm..."


    A pleasant feeling surged, and Liu Ling couldn''t help but moan.


    "Teacher, what kind of potion is this? It feels sofortable. Give me another bottle." Liu Ling licked his face and smiled.


    Gu He sneered, "You think too highly of yourself. This bottle costs a million gold coins. Do you think it''s for your pleasure?"


    "What?"


    "A million gold coins for one bottle!"


    Liu Ling was shocked at the price, looking at the jade bottle in Gu He''s hand in disbelief.


    Gu He nodded, "This is Purple Jade Spirit Liquid, a healing elixir ranked fifth. If it weren''t for your perseverance today, I wouldn''t be willing to take it out for you."


    "Fifth-grade spirit liquid!"


    "No wonder it costs over a million gold coins!"


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s eyes shed with understanding. He realized that today he had used four bottles of Blood Ignition Pill, a fourth-grade elixir, priced at around five hundred thousand gold coins per bottle. Adding the one-million-gold-coin Purple Jade Spirit Liquid...


    Liu Ling couldn''t help but feel a bit shocked. This round of special training had cost him a whopping three million gold coins!


    Three million gold coins!


    He thought about his family, whose total annual ie was only about six to seven million gold coins.


    In other words, the two days of his special training had cost the entire Liu family''s year of hard work.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ling''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Looking at his teacher, who seemed calm and indifferent, as if nothing had happened, his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Although he seemed carefree on the surface, he was extremely meticulous in his thoughts.


    Thinking that his teacher had spent such a huge price just to provide him with special training, Liu Ling''s heart inexplicably became somewhat heavy.


    Seeing Liu Ling suddenly fall silent, Gu He thought he was shocked by the price of the Purple Jade Spirit Liquid. He couldn''t help but smile, "Don''t worry, I have some resources at home, and a bit of spirit liquid is not a big deal. Just go ahead and use it with all your might."


    Thinking of the more than twenty billion in the infinite gold coin card, Gu He was full of confidence.


    Hearing this, Liu Ling was a bit moved and said, "Teacher, thank you!"


    Gu He smiled slightly, "As long as you make progress, that is the greatest gratitude to me."


    After that, Gu He turned around to return to the pavilion.


    "Teacher..."


    At this moment, Liu Ling suddenly


    spoke again, looking somewhat awkward.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s expression when he turned around, Gu He thought he wanted to express more thanks, feeling quite pleased, "Although this kid seems reckless all day, he still has some filial piety..."


    Thinking of this, Gu He said calmly, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Only hearing Liu Ling staring at the jade bottle in Gu He''s hand, he slowly said, "Teacher, can you give me the jade bottle?"


    Gu He was a little puzzled, "What do you want the jade bottle for?"


    However, he didn''t think much and directly handed the jade bottle to Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling took the jade bottle, stared at it for a moment, then suddenly brought the bottle to his mouth. In the astonished expression of Gu He, he used his tongue to lick up all the remaining elixir on the bottle mouth and swallowed it.


    Liu Ling quickly cleaned the bottle mouth, then looked up at Gu He''s stunned expression. Although he felt a bit embarrassed, he thought about the one-million-gold-coin elixir and said with confidence, "Teacher, wasting is shameful!"

 Chapter 66: Hatching of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle

    Chapter 66: Hatching of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle


    ---


    Chapter 66: Hatching of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle


    The corner of Gu He''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Liu Ling with some speechlessness, nodding slightly, "Indeed, wasting is shameless."


    "Hehe..."


    Seeing that Gu He quite agreed with his point of view, Liu Ling couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t feel embarrassed anymore and handed the jade bottle back to Gu He, saying, "Teacher, here''s the jade bottle."


    Looking at the jade bottle with Liu Ling''s saliva all over the mouth, Gu He''s eyes showed a hint of disgust. He waved his hand and said, "It''s not licked clean yet; you can keep licking."


    After speaking, Gu He turned and walked towards the pavilion.


    "Not licked clean yet?"


    Liu Ling looked at the bottle mouth in confusion and muttered, "It''s already quite clean, isn''t it?"


    Back in the pavilion, Gu He picked up the teapot, intending to pour himself a cup of tea, but found the teapot was already empty. He put down the teapot somewhat helplessly.


    "Has Xiao Yi Xian note back yet?"


    Gu He said with some helplessness as he nced at the room of the little doctor.


    Usually, if Xiao Yi Xian was at home, she would alwayse to the pavilion to help Gu He with water after finishing her cultivation.


    "This girl is getting more and more diligent in running towards the main peak recently." Gu He muttered to himself.


    Since the incidentst time, the rtionship between Xiao Yi Xian and Nn Yanran had deepened significantly after experiencing life and death together.


    On regr days, Xiao Yi Xian almost ran to the main peak as soon as she finished cultivation.


    "Sigh, looks like I have to do it myself."


    Shaking his head, Gu He reluctantly stood up and prepared to fetch some boiling water.


    However, at this moment, his expression changed, and he felt something vaguely.


    The next moment, as if recalling something, Gu He quickly sat down again.


    With a thought, Gu He''s consciousness directly entered the system space.


    Once in the system space, Gu He''s gaze turned towards the golden egg suspended in the void.


    At this moment, the golden egg appeared very calm, not emitting the dazzling golden light as it did initially.


    This situation had started a few days ago when the golden egg absorbed enough energy.


    In the following days, the golden egg maintained this state.


    "Is it finally going to hatch?"


    Looking at the golden egg in the void, Gu He murmured to himself, excitement shing in his eyes.


    Although the golden egg still appeared calm at the moment, Gu He''s separated consciousness could sense that the consciousness inside the golden egg was in an excited state.


    Gu He could feel the joy contained in that consciousness.


    Sure enough, after quietly waiting for a moment, the golden egg finally showed some movement.


    Suddenly, without any warning, the golden egg in the void trembled.


    Click!


    With this vibration, a faint crack suddenly appeared on the golden egg.


    Dazzling golden light leaked through the crack, shooting out with a terrifying pressure.


    "Such sharp golden sword aura!"


    Feeling the sharp sword aura contained in the golden light, Gu He''s expression showed some surprise.


    This strand of golden light actually made him feel a hint of danger.


    Gu He estimated that even an ordinary Eight-Star Battle Emperor wouldn''t dare to directly withstand this golden sword aura.


    This was inside the system space, where the power of the sword aura was somewhat suppressed.


    If it were outside, Gu He believed that with this strand of sword aura alone, it would be enough to stir up a storm of Dou Qi.


    Before it even hatched, it already disyed such terrifying power.


    This made Gu He feel pleasantly surprised.


    The Golden Feather Giant Eagle was indeed an Eighth-rank Magical Beast bloodline. After it fully hatched, it would undoubtedly be a great help for him.


    Afterward, Gu He quietly waited for the Golden Feather Giant Eagle to break out of its shell.


    Click!


    After a moment, another crack appeared on the golden egg. With a sh of golden light, it brought about a terrifying pressure.


    Unconsciously, three more hours passed.


    During this time, Gu He''s consciousness returned to his main body, gave a few instructions to Liu Ling, and after he left, Gu He''s consciousness returned to the system space.


    At this moment, after three hours of impact, the golden egg was covered with dense cracks.


    Through soul sensing, Gu He could tell that the Golden Feather Giant Eagle would soon break out of its shell.


    Sure enough, after quietly waiting for a moment, the golden egg suddenly burst into a brilliant golden light.


    *Click!*


    *Click!*


    *Click!*


    With one after another, the sound of countless eggshells breaking echoed.


    Bang!


    After a few breaths, a deafening sound rose to the sky, echoing in the system space.


    Later, Gu He saw a golden figure burst out from thepletely shattered eggshell, transforming into a stream of golden light.


    Screech!


    Apanied by a sharp and fierce cry, a golden light rushed straight towards Gu He, carrying an excited tone.


    The golden light quicklynded in front of Gu He. Through the golden light, Gu He finally saw the true appearance of the hatched Golden Feather Giant Eagle.


    Before him, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle was covered in golden feathers, emitting a faint sharp aura from its golden feathers.


    Two sturdy and powerful golden ws, like they were cast in gold, exuded a terrifying power.


    In the golden vertical pupils, there was a majestic aura, mixed with a hint of nobility from its bloodline.


    Gu He, looking at the majestic Golden Feather Giant Eagle in front of him, was just thinking about how to greet it when a voice suddenly entered his ears.


    "Master, is it you? I can sense the familiar aura from you."


    Gu He, hearing that the Golden Feather Giant Eagle could actually speak humannguage, was first surprised and then suddenly realized. Magical Beasts of this level had long gained intelligence, and their wisdom was not lower than that of humans.


    However, the voice of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle was filled with a sense of juvenility, indicating that it had juste into the world, and its intelligence was probably at the level of a human child of five or six years old.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Gu He smiled and patted the golden head of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle.


    "Master, I finally see you!"


    Seeing Gu He acknowledging, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle''s voice was full of joy, like a lost child suddenly meeting a long-lost father.


    Feeling the dependence in the voice of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, Gu He smiled slightly and said, "From now on, you can always be with your master."


    "Really? Master, I want to stay by your side forever."


    Hearing this, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle affectionately nudged Gu He''s arm with its head, expressing its warmth.


    "Do you have a name?" Gu He suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle was puzzled, "What is a name? I don''t have a name."


    Gu He gently ruffled the soft golden feathers on the top of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle''s head and said softly, "Then let me give you a name, my little gold."


    Although the Golden Feather Giant Eagle didn''t understand the meaning of a name, it happily responded, "Okay, okay!"


    After contemting for a moment, Gu He looked at the entirely golden Giant Eagle and slowly said, "From now on, your master will call you Xiaojin."

 Chapter 67: Future Plans

    Chapter 67: Future ns


    "Xiaojin?"


    The tender voice of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle rang out with a hint of confusion.


    "Master, do you think I''m too small?" it continued. "Actually, I can get bigger."


    As it spoke, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle emitted waves of golden light, and its body began to visibly grow at a rapid rate before Gu He could react, expanding four or five times in size.


    Now, it towered over Gu He like a small mountain.


    "Master, do you think I''m big now?" it asked.


    Gu He, staring up at the erged Golden Feather Giant Eagle, responded with a stiff expression, "Yes, you''re very big now."


    "What I meant was that Xiaojin is just your nickname," Gu He rified.


    "Nickname? Then what is my real name?" the Golden Feather Giant Eagle asked, still puzzled.


    Gu He, looking at the gigantic creature, tilted his head back and said helplessly, "You need to shrink first."


    "Okay, Master!"


    Hearing this, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle nodded, and with a sh of golden light, its body returned to its previous size.


    Gu He looked at the golden feathers on the Giant Eagle''s body and pondered for a moment before saying, "Your real name will be Jinyu, and your nickname will be Xiaojin."


    "Jinyu, like golden feathers?" muttered the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, somewhat satisfied, nodding its head. "Okay, Master, from now on, my real name is Jinyu, and my nickname is Xiaojin."


    Gu He smiled, rubbed the smooth golden feathers on Xiaojin, and then said, "Xiaojin, I have to go out now. You can y by yourself, and I''lle to see you again tomorrow."


    Saying this, Gu He prepared to leave the system space.


    Xiaojin quickly called out, "Master, I want to go out with you."


    "You want to go out too?" Gu He frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, "No, your body is too big. It''s inconvenient to bring you along."


    Xiaojin replied, "Master, I can also be small."


    As Xiaojin finished speaking, it once again emitted a golden light, shrinking at a visible speed.


    In the end, a golden bird of ordinary size appeared in Gu He''s field of vision.


    pping its wings, the golden birdnded steadily on Gu He''s shoulder.


    "Master, am I small enough now?" Xiaojin nudged Gu He''s face with its head.


    "Small enough, small enough."


    Gu He looked at the little face on his shoulder with a hint of astonishment.


    "Then, Master, can I go out with you now?" Xiaojin asked.


    Gu He hesitated for a moment and then said, "I will take you out, but you must promise that without my permission, you cannot reveal your true strength or harm others."


    Upon hearing this, Xiaojin nodded without hesitation. "Okay, Master, I promise to follow your instructions."


    Satisfied, Gu He nodded contentedly. Then, with a thought, he released Xiaojin directly from the system space.


    In the next moment, after Gu He''s consciousness returned to his body, Xiaojin''s figure appeared magically on his shoulder.


    "Master, is this the outside world?" Xiaojin, standing on Gu He''s shoulder, observed everything in the room with curiosity in its eyes.


    Gu He turned to look at Xiaojin on his shoulder and pointed to the yard outside, speaking with a serious tone, "In the future, you will y in this yard. Without my permission, you must not leave this yard."


    Obediently, Xiaojin nodded. "Understood, Master."


    "Alright, go and y then."


    Seeing Xiaojin being so well-behaved, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    With a flutter of its wings, Xiaojin turned into a golden light and flew out of the room, freely shing and flying in the yard.


    "With Xiaojin, the trip to the Tagor Desert is indeed secure."


    Watching Xiaojin''s golden figure flickering in the yard, Gu He smiled faintly.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for Yun Yun toe back, refine the Emperor Extreme Pill, and then enhance his strength before going to the Tagor Desert. This way, it would undoubtedly be safer.


    However, Yun Yun had been gone for over a month without any news, making Gu He somewhat impatient. After staying in the sect for so long, he also wanted to go out. In case he encountered some wild genius and recruited a disciple, it would be wonderful.


    But his strength was currently only at the eight-star Dou Emperorlevel. If he went to the Tagor Desert and, unfortunately, encountered the Queen Medusa, it might not end well. Gu He possessed many trump cards, but the opponent was a long-established expert at the peak of the nine-star Dou Emperor level, and she was ruthless. This made Gu He somewhat apprehensive.


    If he ended up in a situation simr to what happened to Haibodong, those two big guys would probably cry their eyes out.


    However, things were different now. Xiaojin''s sudden hatching gave Gu He a pleasant surprise. As an eighth-rank magical beast, Xiaojin, upon hatching, possessed the strength of a peak nine-star Dou Huang. Moreover, with its unparalleled defensive feathers and unstoppable golden sword energy, Xiaojin was undoubtedly invincible among peers.


    With Xiaojin protecting him, Gu He no longer needed to fear the Queen Medusa. Therefore, he had the idea of setting off for the Tagor Desert in advance.


    This time, his main purpose in going to the Tagor Desert was for the Qing Lin with the Azure Serpent Three Flower Pupils.


    If he sessfully recruited it, he would gain three additional chances every month to trigger the system''s reward mechanism. Of course, for Gu He, the most crucial point was the additional opportunity for imparting and transmitting knowledge, which would help enhance his own cultivation.


    Having returned to the system after teaching disciples, the fastest way for him to be stronger was to attract more genius disciples.


    During this period, Gu He had already made ns for the future. After breaking through to the Dou Venerate level, he would no longer stay in the Yun Sect. Instead, he nned to travel across the northwest countries, search for talents, and recruit them one by one.


    After traveling through the various countries, he would then take a position as a mentor at the Jia Ma Academy, preferably earning the title of an elder.


    Gu He believed that, with his status as a seventh-grade alchemist, this should not be difficult to achieve at the Jia Ma Academy. The academy gathered talents from the entire northwest region, and perhaps he could recruit some excellent disciples.


    Among them, Zi yue of the Taixu Ancient Dragon n was Gu He''s first target.


    As for the vast Central ins, Gu He had no ns to go there until he broke through to the Dou Saint level. The waters there were too deep, and without reaching the Dou Saint level, he feared he wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Wait for two more days. During this time, I''ll refine more spirit fluid for their body tempering. After I leave, their physical training won''t be dyed."


    After some contemtion, Gu He finalized his n. Even if he left, Linyin and the Little Doctor''s physical training couldn''t be paused. In fact, Gu He intended to increase the intensity, or else they wouldn''t be able to keep up with his pace.

 Chapter 68: Yun Yun Returns

    Chapter 68: Yun Yun Returns


    Yun Sect, main peak.


    Nn Yanran''s residence.


    "Sister! Sister! Come over quickly!"


    In the room, Nn Yanran''s voice sounded, with a tone of surprise.


    "What''s wrong, Sister?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Xiao Yi Xian slowly walked in from outside, carrying a food box in her hand.


    "It cracked, it cracked!"


    Nn Yanran pointed at a blue beast egg on the table, her pretty face showing excitement.


    "What? It cracked!"


    Upon hearing Nn Yanran''s words, Xiao Yi Xian was momentarily stunned but quickly reacted, looking at the blue beast egg on the table.


    Upon closer inspection, a barely visible crack had indeed appeared on the surface of the blue beast egg.


    "It''s really cracked!"


    Seeing this tiny crack, excitement also appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s face. Since there was a crack, it meant that the Ironwing Giant Eagle was about to hatch, making Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but feel delighted.


    "Sister, it seems like the Ironwing Giant Eagle is about to hatch." Nn Yanran leaned over to the blue beast egg, her face showing excitement.


    Her sister had promised that after the Ironwing Giant Eagle hatched, she would experience the feeling of flying together.


    Thinking about this, Nn Yanran''s face revealed an expression of anticipation.


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded in agreement at Nn Yanran''s words and said softly, "Teacher mentioned that as long as there is a crack on the beast egg, it means it''s about to hatch."


    As she spoke, an expression of anticipation also appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful face.


    I wonder what it will be like when the Ironwing Giant Eagle hatches. Will it be cute?''


    Suddenly, Xiao Yi Xian thought, should she give a name to the soon-to-hatch Ironwing Giant Eagle?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Nn Yanran, who was observing the beast egg, and asked, "Sister, what do you think? Should we give it a name?"


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran was momentarily surprised and then thought for a while. "Sister, what do you think about calling it Xiao Tie? Ironwing Giant Eagle��its name already has the word ''iron'' in it."


    Shaking her head, Xiao Yi Xian said, "Sister, Xiao Tie sounds unpleasant."


    After thinking for a while, Nn Yanran suggested, "Then, how about Xiao Ying? Or maybe Xiao Chi?"


    Xiao Yi Xian: "..."


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Nn Yanran somewhat speechlessly and said, "Sister, why don''t you suggest calling it Little Giant?"


    Shaking her head helplessly, Xiao Yi Xian sighed, "Sister, let mee up with a name myself."


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran''s pretty face showed a hint of embarrassment. She understood that the names she came up with were not very good.


    After contemting while looking at the beast egg in front of her, Xiao Yi Xian smiled and looked at Nn Yanran, "Sister, what do you think about calling it Little Xian''er?"


    Nn Yanran: "..."


    Uh, what''s this?


    Is that it?


    Still, you said I couldn''t name things?


    In my opinion, why not name it Xiao Lan, Xiao Yan, or Xiaoran?


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Nn Yanran couldn''t help butin in her heart. However, seeing the anticipation on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, she hesitated for a moment and said with a somewhat tactful tone, "Sister, Little Xian is a nice name, but the Ironwing Giant Eagle sounds majestic. Isn''t this name a bit inappropriate?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian thought for a moment and agreed, "You''re right. Little Xian is more suitable for a girl. Besides, we don''t know if it''s male or female yet."


    Shaking her head, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t think of a better name for a while, so she said, "Let''s wait until it hatches, and then I''ll consult the teacher. The teacher will surely give it a suitable name."


    In Xiao Yi Xian''s mind, the teacher was omnipotent.


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran nodded in agreement and said, "Let''s wait until it hatches."


    Xiao Yi Xian ced the food box in her hand on the table and slowly opened it, saying, "Sister, the chicken soup is ready. Let''s drink it together."


    As Xiao Yi Xian opened the food box, a rich fragrance immediately spread.


    Nn Yanran''s slightly raised nose twitched slightly, sniffing the rich aroma in the room, and couldn''t help showing a greedy look, eagerly saying, "Hmm, let''s drink the chicken soup first. The chicken soup you made, Sister, is really fragrant."


    Xiao Yi Xian smiled slightly at the words, "If it''s delicious, you can drink more."


    As she spoke, she immediately served a bowl for Nn Yanran.


    Nn Yanran lifted the bowl and took a sip, her charming face immediately showing a satisfied expression.


    ''Drinking chicken soup is indeed a wonderful thing!''


    ...


    Meanwhile, while Nn Yanran was immersed in the deliciousness of the chicken soup, a figure in green slowly descended into the courtyard.


    The figure in green was dressed in a in dress, wrapping around a well-proportioned and exquisite body. A head of green hair was tied into a noble phoenix ornament, and the beautiful and serene face showed tranquility.


    This unexpectedly beautiful woman was none other than Yun Yun, who had returned after a month away.


    "Yanran, why aren''t you practicing today?"


    Her gaze swept across the courtyard, not finding Nn Yanran''s figure, and a hint of doubt shed across Yun Yun''s pretty face.


    "Could it be that this girl becamezy while I was away?" Thinking of this, Yun Yun felt a bit displeased.


    Did this girl forget about the three-year agreement with that Xiao family boy?


    Huh?


    What''s that smell?


    So fragrant!


    At this moment, a rich fragrance entered her nose. Yun Yun looked towards the direction of the fragrance with some confusion and walked towards the room.

 Chapter 69: Teacher, Can You Stop Praising?

    Chapter 69: Teacher, Can You Stop Praising?


    "Sister, give me another bowl!"


    In the room, Nn Yanran, feeling satisfied after finishing a bowl of chicken soup, handed the bowl to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Sure, there''s plenty left. If you like it, I''ll make it for you often in the future." Xiao Yi Xian served another bowl of chicken soup to Nn Yanran.


    *Creak!*


    Just as Nn Yanran lifted the bowl, ready to drink, the door suddenly pushed open, and a figure in green walked in.


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing the personing in, Nn Yanran was first stunned, then a pleasant surprise shed in her beautiful eyes. She immediately forgot about the chicken soup in her hands and rushed into Yun Yun''s embrace.


    "Teacher, I missed you so much!"


    Nn Yanran nestled in Yun Yun''s arms, acting coquettishly.


    Yun Yun also smiled, rubbing Nn Yanran''s head with indulgence. "You''re already an adult and still acting cute. Have some shame."


    At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian also approached respectfully and said, "Disciple greets the Sect Master."


    Looking at Xiao Yi Xian''s graceful and dignified demeanor, Yun Yun couldn''t help but show a smile. "You''re here too,ing to spar with your senior sister, I suppose."


    Yun Yun hadn''t forgotten the task that Gu He assigned to Nn Yanran that day.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun said to Nn Yanran, "Yanran, you promised Elder Gu He, remember, you must teach your junior sister diligently."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran blushed slightly.


    She thought, does her junior sister really need her guidance now?


    If she exerted all her strength, she wasn''t sure if she could withstand a single move.


    Facing Yun Yun''s words at the moment, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Nn Yanran changed the subject and took Yun Yun''s jade-like hand, leading her towards the table. "Teacher, haven''t you had dinner yet? Junior sister made chicken soup, and it''s delicious."


    "Chicken soup!"


    At the mention of chicken soup, Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes lit up. She had just smelled the fragrance outside and assumed it must be from the chicken soup.


    It smelled so good, the taste must be excellent.


    In the past month, she had been busy collecting herbs to refine the Emperor''s Extreme Pill. In terms of food, she had mostly been managing with whatever was avable.


    Now smelling the fragrance of the chicken soup, she felt a bit hungry.


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s praise, Yun Yun smiled and said, "In that case, let me taste Xiao Yi Xian''s cooking skills."


    "Teacher, don''t worry; it''s guaranteed to be delicious!"


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran confidently patted her chest, then happily served a bowl of chicken soup to Yun Yun.


    Smelling the aroma, Yun Yun couldn''t wait to take a sip, her eyes instantly lighting up.


    She looked at Xiao Yi Xian with some surprise and praised, "I didn''t expect you to have such culinary skills. This bowl of chicken soup is the most delicious I''ve ever had."


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s praise, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit embarrassed. "If the Sect Master likes it, in the future, I can make it for you regrly."


    Yun Yun, pleased, said, "Good!"


    Yun Yun genuinely liked the charming and gentle girl in front of her. She walked over, took Xiao Yi Xian''s delicate hand, and the three of them sat down to chat.


    As they sat together, chatting casually, to Nn Yanran''s surprise, Yun Yun brought up the topic of her cultivation.


    Yun Yun asked, "Yanran, during my absence, have you made any breakthroughs in your cultivation?"


    Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment, feeling a bit bitter inside, and honestly replied, "Teacher, I have reached the Five-Star Dou Zhe level."


    Nn Yanran''s tone was somewhat tentative,cking confidence.


    In the past, breaking through a realm in a month would have made Nn Yanran ecstatic. She would have thought proudly, as the top talent of the Cloud Sect, who else could achieve such rapid progress?


    But now, after witnessing Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation speed, she felt indifferent, even finding it somewhat amusing.


    Sheughed at her past ignorance and unwarranted self-confidence.


    However, Yun Yun, upon hearing this, showed a pleased smile and praised, "You''ve actually made a breakthrough. Well done. Your teacher is very pleased. It seems that after my departure, you haven''t bezy."


    Nn Yanran blushed immediately upon hearing this.


    Teacher, can you please stop saying that!


    Thinking of her junior sister Xian''er, who had broken through several realms in a month without receiving any praise from Elder Gu He, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but feel a bit frustrated.


    Now, with just a single realm breakthrough, Teacher looked so pleased.


    Nn Yanran suddenly felt that Teacher and Elder Gu He were not in the same league.


    At this moment, Yun Yun was genuinely pleased. Breaking through a realm in a month was already considered a fast pace in her eyes.


    It seemed that after breaking off the engagement with the young man from the Xiao family, Yanran had be even more progressive.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun felt more convinced that her decision to agree to Yanran''s annulment was wise.


    Although she was happy inside, Yun Yun knew that she couldn''t praise Yanran too much. With her proud personality, she might be overly confident.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun continued, "Yanran, although you have excellent talent, remember not to becent. In the future, you must work even harder. Don''t forget the three-year agreement with that young man from the Xiao family."


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s words, Nn Yanran felt like her whole world was about to copse.


    Teacher, I beg you, please, stop praising me!


    My talent is good?


    Are you sure?


    If my talent is considered good, then what about my junior sister Xian''er?


    Am I beingcent?


    Am I worthy?


    Do you know?


    I''m almost feeling inferior!


    Seeing that Yun Yun was about to continue, Nn Yanran hastily filled another bowl of chicken soup for her, changing the subject, "Teacher, let''s drink the chicken soup quickly. It won''t taste good when it gets cold. Come, drink it while it''s hot!"


    Yun Yun was interrupted before she could finish her sentence, and Nn Yanran hurriedly handed her the bowl, smiling, "Teacher, this chicken soup is delicious. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Yun Yun: ...


    This girl, she doesn''t like it when I say a few words.


    Yun Yun thought that Nn Yanran simply didn''t like her constant lecturing.


    Well!


    This girl, when she left, was so conscientious in her cultivation; it was alreadymendable.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun decided not to speak anymore. She picked up the chicken soup and started drinking.


    Seeing that Yun Yun finally stopped, Nn Yanran breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the Teacher continued speaking, especially in front of Junior Sister Xian''er, Nn Yanran wouldn''t know how to handle it.


    Luckily, she was clever enough to divert the topic with the chicken soup.


    However, what Nn Yanran didn''t expect was that after Yun Yun finished the chicken soup, she started again.


    "Yanran, there''s another month left before the inner disciple grandpetition."


    "Are you well-prepared?"


    "You must strive for first ce this time."


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s words, Nn Yanran waspletely dumbfounded.


    Teacher, are you serious?

 Chapter 70: Yun Yun’s Shock!

    Chapter 70: Yun Yun��s Shock!


    Chapter 70: Yun Yun''s Shock!


    Nn Yanran looked at the chattering Yun Yun in silence.


    If this were in the past, hearing Yun Yun speak like this, she would have been extremely confident, patting her chest and saying, "Teacher, rest assured, first ce in the inner disciplepetition is definitely mine."


    "What three-year agreement, what Xiao Yan, I didn''t even consider him. Isn''t he just a waste? How can hepare to me?"


    But that was in the past.


    In the past month, witnessing the monstrous talent of Xiao Yi Xian and the recent attack in the dense forest, Nn Yanran''s mindset hadpletely changed. Although she didn''t fall to the point of feeling inferior, she was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Now, hearing Yun Yun mention the inner disciplepetition, Nn Yanran instinctively nced at Xiao Yi Xian beside her.


    With Xian''er junior sister here, how could she im the first ce?


    Teacher, this time, Yanran is destined to disappoint you.


    Feeling somewhat disheartened, Nn Yanran did not respond to Yun Yun''s words.


    Yun Yun talked for a long time, but seeing Nn Yanran keeping her head down and remaining silent, she became somewhat puzzled.


    What''s wrong with this girl today? Howe she seems strange?


    Could it be that she''s not feeling well?


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun asked with some concern, "Yanran, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Nn Yanran shook her head and responded reluctantly, "Teacher, I''m fine."


    On the side, Xiao Yi Xian saw Nn Yanran''s sudden downturn in mood. Being perceptive, she immediately understood Nn Yanran''s thoughts.


    It seems that Senior Sister Yanran has been affected by my progress.


    This made Xiao Yi Xian think of her big brother''s reaction when she broke through to the Dou Master level. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the future, she should try to conceal her cultivation level as much as possible. Otherwise, she won''t be able to have fun with Senior Sister Yanran anymore.


    To avoid further embarrassment for Nn Yanran, Xiao Yi Xian hesitated for a moment, then stood up to bid farewell, "Sect Master, Senior Sister Yanran, it''s gettingte. I should be going."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun was taken aback, focusing her attention on Xiao Yi Xian, and said, "Not staying a bit longer? It''s still early."


    Xiao Yi Xian shook her head and said, "Teacher likes to have afternoon tea. I need to go back and make tea for Teacher. I''lle again another day."


    Nn Yanran nced at Xiao Yi Xian, somewhat understanding her intentions. She hesitated for a moment and said, "Junior Sister..."


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Nn Yanran and smiled, "Senior Sister, I''lle to see you again tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun grew even fonder of Xiao Yi Xian.


    This girl always remembers her teacher.


    She''s truly a filial and good child.


    Stepping forward, Yun Yun held Xiao Yi Xian''s small hand and said gently, "Since your teacher has asked you to learn from Yanran, don''t be reserved. Come whenever you want, treat this ce as your own home."


    Yun Yun continued warmly, "If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask your senior sister. If she dares to bully you, just tell me, and I''ll take care of her."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Nn Yanran, who seemed awkward, and a hint of a smile shed in her beautiful eyes. "Yes, Sect Master, I understand. Senior Sister has been very good to me during this time."


    Hearing their conversation, Nn Yanran felt ashamed and couldn''t help but scream inwardly.


    Teacher! Could you please stop talking!


    How can I bully my junior sister anymore?


    You better pray to all the gods and buddhas that she doesn''t make a mistake and injure your precious disciple with a careless move.


    After Yun Yun gave some instructions to Xiao Yi Xian, she released her hand, allowing her to leave.


    "What a good child!"


    Watching Xiao Yi Xian''s departing figure, Yun Yun couldn''t help but praise her again.


    Then, Yun Yun turned to Nn Yanran and said, "Yanran, you should get along well with your junior sister. The more I see her, the more I like this girl."


    Nn Yanran, hearing this, hesitated for a moment and sighed in relief as Xiao Yi Xian left.


    If her junior sister didn''t leave, and Yun Yun continued speaking, she would truly be unable to face her in the future.


    Seeing Nn Yanran''sck of response, Yun Yun furrowed her brows and asked, "Yanran, what''s going on with you today? Your behavior is strange. Aren''t you happy that your teacher is back?"


    "No."


    Nn Yanran shook her head, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly spoke, "Teacher, could you please not praise me in front of others in the future, especially... in front of Junior Sister..."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun was slightly stunned, then realized what was happening. A smile appeared on her face, "I didn''t expect that, after a month, Yanran, you''ve learned to be shy."


    She thought Nn Yanran was just feeling embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but sigh and look at Yun Yun with an expression that said, "Teacher, today I need to broaden your horizons and show you what true genius is."


    To help Yun Yun understand, Nn Yanran decided to reveal Xiao Yi Xian''s situation. She wanted Yun Yun to realize that her outstanding disciple wasn''t that exceptional.


    After a while, Nn Yanran finished speaking and said with a downcast expression, "Teacher,pared to Junior Sister Xian''er, I''m really not a genius."


    At this moment, Yun Yun waspletely stunned.


    Five-Star Dou Master?


    That girl has actually broken through to a Five-Star Dou Master? Isn''t this a bit too unbelievable?


    Yun Yun found it hard to believe what Nn Yanran had just said.


    Is there really such a genius in this world?


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yun wanted to ask more but saw Nn Yanran''s somewhat disheartened look. She instantly understood.


    It seems that Yanran has been under a lot of pressure during this time.


    However, if Xiao Yi Xian is as monstrous as she described, anyone would feel pressured.


    Yun Yun suddenly understood Nn Yanran''s current feelings.


    Looking at her disciple who used to always be confident, now looking disheartened, Yun Yun couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Thinking about this, Yun Yun also felt a bit guilty.


    During this time, she had been focused on finding the herbs for refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill and had indeed neglected Yanran.


    Yun Yun stepped forward, embraced Nn Yanran, andforted her softly, "Yanran, don''t worry. After I break through with the Emperor''s Supreme Pill, I''ll help you find various heavenly materials and earthly treasures to elevate your cultivation."


    Yun Yun had decided that after finishing the current tasks, she would focus on cultivating her precious disciple.


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s reassurance, Nn Yanran''s mood improved a lot.


    "Teacher, have you gathered all the herbs for the Emperor''s Supreme Pill?" Nn Yanran asked as she looked up.


    Yun Yun nodded, "Yes, I''ve gathered them all. Tomorrow, we can go find Elder Gu He to refine it."

 Chapter 71: Refining the Emperor’s Supreme Pill

    Chapter 71: Refining the Emperor��s Supreme Pill


    Chapter 71: Refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill


    "What? The Sect Master is back?"


    In the courtyard, Gu He was enjoying afternoon tea when he heard Xiao Yi Xian''s words, showing a surprised expression.


    He had been nning to leave in the next two days, and he didn''t expect Yun Yun to return so soon. If it were two dayster, they might have missed each other.


    However, after the initial surprise, a hint of joy appeared on Gu He''s face. If Yun Yun had returned, it meant that the herbs needed to refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill should be ready.


    So, he decided to stay a bit longer. After all, there was no need to rush. With improved strength, even if the Heavenly me had been taken by Queen Medusa, Gu He was confident he could reim it.


    Xiao Yi Xian added some hot water to the teapot and refilled Gu He''s cup. She nodded lightly and said, "When the disciple came back, the Sect Master happened to be with Senior Sister Yanran."


    Gu He lifted the tea cup, took a sip, and revealed a satisfied expression.


    "Girl, how''s your recent progress in alchemy?" Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian and asked.


    Xiao Yi Xian smiled and replied, "Teacher, your disciple can now refine second-tier elixirs."


    Gu He nodded in acknowledgment.


    With the inheritance of the sixth-grade alchemist bestowed by him, Xiao Yi Xian would hardly encounter any bottlenecks before reaching the sixth-grade alchemist level. Breaking through to the second-tier alchemist in just a month was a speed that would be considered unbelievable.


    Gu He waved his hand on the table, and dozens of jade bottles appeared.


    "These are the Jade Skin Powder you''ll need for the next month. You need to temper your body every day," Gu He said, pointing to the jade bottles on the table.


    Looking at the densely packed jade bottles on the table, Xiao Yi Xian was momentarily stunned. Then, she thought of something and asked in surprise, "Teacher, are you going to leave?"


    Gu He nodded, "After the Sect Master finishes refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill, I need to go on a long journey. When I''m not around, you mustn''t ck off in your cultivation."


    Although Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit reluctant, she obediently nodded, "Teacher, your disciple will definitely persist in daily cultivation."


    After saying that, Xiao Yi Xian reached out and collected the jade bottles on the table into her spatial ring.


    Then, Xiao Yi Xian thought of something and moved her mind, taking out the Ironwing Giant Eagle Egg.


    "Teacher, my Ironwing Giant Eagle is about to hatch." Holding the beast egg in her hand, Xiao Yi Xian handed it to Gu He with some anticipation.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He, seeing the subtle cracks on the beast egg, was somewhat surprised. "It''s about to hatch so quickly."


    Internally, he couldn''t help but sigh; the gap between a fifth-rank magical beast and an eighth-rank magical beast was still toorge. His Little Gold took more than ten fifth-rank magical cores to hatch.


    Yet, this Ironwing Giant Eagle started hatching with just three fifth-rank magical cores.


    "It seems that the Ironwing Giant Eagle will hatch in one or two days." Gu He said to the eagerly anticipating Xiao Yi Xian.


    At these words, a sweet smile appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, eagerly awaiting the hatching of the Ironwing Giant Eagle.


    Caw!


    Just at that moment, apanied by a sharp sound, a golden light suddenly shed onto the table. The golden light dissipated, revealing a small golden bird.


    Xiao Yi Xian was startled by the sudden appearance of the golden light. However, upon seeing the golden bird on the table, a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on her face. "What a beautiful little bird!"


    Saying that, she subconsciously reached out to touch, but the golden bird shed with light, jumping directly onto Gu He''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yi Xian didn''t get to touch it, and a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. She then looked curiously at Gu He. "Teacher, is this golden bird your pet?"


    Gu He looked at Little Gold on his shoulder and smiled, nodding. "Indeed, its name is Little Gold."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian, looking at the golden feathers covering Little Gold''s body, felt that the name was quite fitting.


    With a curious look, Xiao Yi Xian asked, "Teacher, can I touch it?"


    Gu He smiled, "That depends on whether it''s willing or not."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian looked at Little Gold with some expectation.


    However, Little Gold, standing proudly on Gu He''s shoulder, didn''t even look at Xiao Yi Xian, seemingly not liking to be touched by others.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi Xian felt somewhat disappointed and looked at the beast egg in her hand.


    Humph! If you don''t want me to touch, then don''t! When my Ironwing Giant Eagle hatches, it will surely be beautiful too.


    Xiao Yi Xian muttered discontentedly.


    At this moment, Little Gold, standing on Gu He''s shoulder, suddenly spoke, "Master, I''m hungry."


    Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Little Gold.


    "Eh, Teacher, it... it can talk?"


    Gu He also didn''t expect Little Gold to suddenly speak. Looking at the shocked Xiao Yi Xian, he exined with some helplessness, "Little Gold is different from ordinary magical beasts; naturally intelligent, it can speak as soon as it hatches."


    After speaking, Gu He looked at Little Gold somewhat helplessly and casually took out a fourth-grade elixir from his spatial ring, throwing it to Little Gold.


    Little Gold turned into a golden light, immediately caught the elixir in its mouth, and then swallowed it.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Eating a fourth-grade elixir in one meal, with Little Gold''s appetite, ordinary people probably couldn''t afford to raise it.


    However, Gu He was somewhat fortunate. As long as Little Gold didn''t engage in battles, it could go for several days without eating.


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Little Gold, who disappeared in a sh after eating the elixir, a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    Seeing the disappointment on Xiao Yi Xian''s face, Gu He couldn''t help butfort her, "If you want to get close to it, work hard on studying alchemy. This guy loves eating elixirs the most. When the timees, if you tempt it with elixirs, it will definitelye to you."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes revealed a hint of anticipation.


    Humph!


    When the timees and it eats my elixir, I''ll touch it fiercely.


    Thinking about Little Gold''s arrogant attitude just now, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit displeased.


    Then, Xiao Yi Xian looked at the beast egg in her hand, filled with anticipation.


    Little one,e out quickly. Your owner can''t resist wanting to touch you.


    Imagining the appearance of the Ironwing Giant Eagle hatching, a smile unconsciously appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s lips.


    Then, she thought of something and looked at Gu He.


    "Teacher, can you help me name it?"


    Xiao Yi Xian pointed to the blue beast egg in her hand and asked Gu He.


    "Let me name it?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He was slightly stunned. Was he someone who could name things?


    Well, seeing Xiao Yi Xian looking at him with anticipation, Gu He didn''t want to directly refuse, so he agreed, "Then, I''ll give it a name."


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded expectantly.


    After a moment of contemtion, Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian and said, "How about calling it ''Little Iron''? What do you think?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was stunned for a moment, and then the smile on her face instantly copsed.


    ...


    The next day.


    As Gu He expected, early in the morning, Yun Yun brought Nn Yanran to the courtyard.


    "The sect leader has been away for more than a month. Now that she''s back, she must have gained something." Gu He wore his usual elegant smile.


    Thinking about the gains this time, Yun Yun also smiled, "Elder Gu He, I''ve gathered all the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill, exactly two sets."


    Although he had expected it, Gu He couldn''t help but feel pleased upon hearing this. He nodded and said, "Very well!"


    Yun Yun couldn''t wait and asked, "Elder Gu He, when can you start refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill?"


    Gu He smiled faintly, "I am already prepared. Now that the medicinal ingredients are ready, we can start the Emperor''s Supreme Pill today."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun was momentarily stunned, hesitating, "Elder Gu He, don''t you need to prepare in advance?"


    The Emperor''s Supreme Pill was a top-grade sixth-rank pill. Even some sixth-rank alchemists didn''t dare to refine it easily because the failure rate was too high.


    Although Gu He had said before that he had a fifty percent guarantee of sess, Yun Yun still couldn''t help but worry.


    What if it fails?


    These two sets of medicinal ingredients cost her a lot of effort and favors to gather.


    If it fails this time, it would be impossible to gather the ingredients again in a short time.


    Therefore, Yun Yun was a bit nervous.


    In fact, in the alchemy world, this kind of situation is very normal.


    Seekers of medicine are more worried about whether the pill can be sessfully refined than the alchemists themselves.


    If an alchemist fails, it''s just a loss of reputation.


    But for the seekers, what is lost is the hard-gathered medicinal ingredients, which may have been gathered through hardships and sacrifices.


    At this moment, Yun Yun had such a mentality.


    And Gu He naturally understood what she was worrying about.


    He had seen such situations many times.


    However, in the past, Gu He would indeed take a few days to prepare carefully before refining a sixth-rank pill, adjusting himself to the best state.


    After all, if the alchemy failed, it would have a significant impact on his reputation as the Alchemy King.


    However, now Gu He no longer had such concerns.


    Not to mention his realm, which had already reached the level of a seventh-rank alchemist.


    With the assistance of the Dragon Soul Cauldron and his own Divine Fire, the sess rate of refining the pill was greatly increased.


    With all these factors, Gu He was confident that he had more than an eighty percent chance of sessfully refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill.


    Therefore, in the face of Yun Yun''s skeptical gaze, Gu He shook his head, showing unparalleled confidence on his face, "Sect Leader, Elder Gu He has long been confident. If nothing unexpected happens, the Sect Leader should be able to get the Emperor''s Supreme Pill today."


    A confident man is always full of a different kind of charm.


    Looking at the confident Gu He in front of her, Yun Yun''s heart shed with a strange thought, and she involuntarily chose to believe him.


    Seeing Yun Yun looking at the confident Gu He, he didn''t say much. She handed the storage ring containing the medicinal ingredients to Gu He and smiled, "Since Elder Gu He is so confident, then I will wait here for the good news from Elder Gu He."


    Gu He smiled, "If the Sect Leader is uneasy, you might as well wait in this pavilion."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun nodded lightly, "Okay."


    Gu He smiled slightly, turned around, and shouted to Xiao Yi Xian, who had just walked out of the house, "Disciple, serve tea for the Sect Leader."


    After that, Gu He turned and walked towards the alchemy room.


    check out my patreon for 20 advanced chapters

 Chapter 72: An Anomaly Appears When the Pill is Formed

    Chapter 72: An Anomaly Appears When the Pill is Formed


    In the alchemy room, Gu He took out all the medicinal ingredients from the storage ring and arranged them on the table one by one.


    His gaze slowly scanned over the dozen or so snowy-white jade boxes in front of him. Gu He took a deep breath, suppressing the fluctuations in his heart. He flicked his finger, and therge "Dragon Soul Cauldron" appeared out of thin air. It descended heavily, producing a low dragon roar.


    Squinting his eyes, Gu He''s mind shed with the method of refining the "Emperor''s Supreme Pill" and various points to pay attention to. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his pitch-ck eyes, purple mes rose.


    "Puff!"


    With a slight sound, a wisp of purple me shot out from Gu He, and then, with a flick of his fingertip, the me turned into a streamer, swiftly rushing into the medicine cauldron like lightning.


    As soon as the me entered the cauldron, the tiny body expanded rapidly. In a short moment, the small me turned into a raging fire, burning wildly inside the cauldron. As the purple mes rose, the dragon pattern on the surface of the "Dragon Soul Cauldron" seemed toe alive, radiating dazzling golden light.


    When the temperature inside the cauldron reached a stable level, Gu He handcrafted the temperature to soar.


    This divine fire, condensed from a different kind of me, had a unique quality. It swiftly flowed over, expelling the invading cold.


    With a gentle toss, the Heart of Ice Orchid was urately thrown into the cauldron. The essence fire surged, swallowing it as if it were a fierce beast opening its mouth wide.


    Facing the burning mes, the Heart of Ice Orchid did not sit idly. Instead, it continuously emitted a dense cold mist, attempting to resist the erosion of the high temperature.


    The mist and the emerald-green mes corroded each other. With a hissing sound, even a faint white mist appeared at the junction. This Heart of Ice Orchid, relying on the condensed extreme cold energy umted over countless years, was actually able to withstand the confrontation with Gu He''s essence fire for a short time.


    "Indeed, it''s an extremely cold object. It can actually resist my essence fire for so long."


    Seeing this scene in the cauldron, Gu He eximed in amazement, then his mind moved. Suddenly, the temperature inside the cauldron skyrocketed!


    As the temperature continued to rise from the burning mes, the Heart of Ice Orchid finally couldn''t hold on. The surface of the crystal-like thing began to show signs of melting.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He also breathed a sigh of relief. This was also thanks to his essence fire being condensed from a different kind of me. If it were an ordinary me, it would probably take at least one or two days to refine this Heart of Ice Orchid. In that case, not only would it consume time, but the consumption of Qi would also be extremelyrge.


    Essence Fire is, indeed, no less than a genuine divine weapon for alchemists.


    Refining took about an hour. The sturdy Heart of Ice Orchid finallypletely transformed into a snowy-white viscous liquid. As the liquid flowed, it emitted an extremely rich and pure energy.


    After the refining wasplete, Gu He spent another half hour to temper it. Without resting, he moved his hand, once again throwing another equally stubborn medicinal ingredient into the cauldron.


    Time passed slowly in the enclosed alchemy room. The medicinal ingredients ced in front of Gu He gradually decreased, and a rich mixture of fragrances lingered in the secret chamber, like mist.


    As the refinement of the medicinal ingredients progressed, Gu He''s expression finally became somewhat solemn. He knew that the crucial moment was approaching.


    Although Gu He was confident, the Emperor''s Supreme Pill he was about to refine was the highest-grade pill he had personally crafted so far. He had to handle it with great care.


    The Emperor''s Supreme Pill could be considered among the top-tier pills even among six-grade pills. For a Dou Emperor, this kind of pill had an irresistible temptation.


    Of course, the materials needed to refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill were extremely rare. If it weren''t for Yun Yun''s status as the sect master of Yun Lan Sect and her substantial wealth and connections, it would be challenging to gather these materials. Even for other individuals, even if they were Dou Emperor-level experts, it would probably take one or two years to collect these medicinal ingredients.


    Moreover, the refinement of the Emperor''s Supreme Pill was extremely difficult. Even an ordinary sixth-grade alchemist would only have a sess rate of three to four out of ten. Gu He''s current alchemical skills had no significant problems with refining sixth-grade pills, but the Emperor''s Supreme Pill was no ordinary pill. Even for him, the sess rate might not exceed sixty percent.


    With the assistance of the Essence Fire and the Dragon Soul Cauldron, the sess rate could be raised to over eighty percent. Gu He was well aware of the difficulty of refining the Emperor''s Supreme Pill, so he dared not be the slightest bit negligent. He stared intently at the movements inside the cauldron. At a certain moment, he forcefullypressed the purified medicinal liquids in the cauldron.


    At this moment, Gu He almost invaded his soul power into the cauldron, and any movement inside it could be sensed by him in the first instance. Under his intense attention, the many purified liquid medicines in the cauldron gradually began to merge.


    Fortunately, there were no mistakes at this stage. As the liquids merged, a colorful liquid mass, about half the size of a fist, appeared in the cauldron.


    Looking at the liquid mass that had finally sessfully condensed, Gu He finally rxed the heavy burden on his heart. The most difficult steps had beenpleted. Next, as long as he maintained the right temperature and carefully nurtured this liquid mass, the Emperor''s Supreme Pill should be considered sessfully refined!


    In the quiet courtyard, Yun Yun and Nn Yanran sat quietly in the pavilion.


    From time to time, they nced in the direction of the alchemy room with different expressions.


    "Teacher, do you think Senior Gu He will seed?" Nn Yanran couldn''t help but ask Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun gently shook her head in response. She was also uncertain.


    "Master, Senior Sister Yanran, don''t worry. Alchemy takes time, and being anxious won''t help," Xiao Yixianforted them. She picked up the teapot and poured hot tea into the cups for the two, then casually nced in the direction of the alchemy room, saying, "Since the teacher is so confident, he will definitely seed."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun looked at Xiao Yixian with surprise. She secretly praised this girl for her calm temperament.


    Thinking about what Nn Yanran told her yesterday, Yun Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    This girl not only has amazing talent but also surpasses others in character.


    No wonder she has achieved so much at such a young age.


    She nced at the somewhat impatient Nn Yanran beside her and couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    Compared to the


    little doctor, Yanran was indeed a bitcking.


    Really don''t know how Senior Gu He cultivated such an outstanding disciple.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran asked in confusion, "Junior Sister, are you so confident?"


    The little doctor smiled and said, "It''s not that I''m confident, but I believe in the teacher. There''s nothing the teacher promised that he couldn''t aplish."


    "Really?" Nn Yanran asked with half belief.


    Just as she finished speaking, the entire courtyard suddenly shook violently.


    The sudden tremor surprised all three of them. Then their gazes involuntarily turned towards the direction of the alchemy room, where an unusually rich energy fluctuation was rapidly forming.


    "It seems that the alchemy is about to seed."


    Feeling the rich energy fluctuation, a trace of joy shed in Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes. Although she wasn''t an alchemist, over the years, she had seen and heard a lot. Naturally, she knew that when high-level pills were forming, they would cause some significant disturbances.


    The little doctor''s face showed a joyful expression. "I knew the teacher would definitely seed."


    At this moment, the energy fluctuation in the secret room suddenly soared to a terrifying level. Then, with a loud bang, a column of energy, about half a foot in diameter, shot directly out of the alchemy room, piercing through the ceiling and soaring into the sky.


    Watching the column of light breaking through the ceiling and reaching into the sky, the three of them showed expressions of shock.


    Is this the power when a high-level pill is formed?


    check my patreon to read 20 advanced chapters.

 Chapter 73: Continuing Alchemy

    Chapter 73: Continuing Alchemy


    As the Emperor Pill was on the verge of taking form, the sudden column of light soaring into the sky immediately caught the attention of formidable individuals within the Cloud Mist Sect.


    Sensing the pure energy contained in the light column, many high-ranking members of the Cloud Mist Sect were astonished.


    Shortly after, figures of several high-ranking members of the Cloud Mist Sect flickered, heading directly towards Gu He''s residence.


    Outside Gu He''s courtyard, many elders and disciples of the Cloud Mist Sect gathered.


    With a close look at the column of light rising from the alchemy room, exmations rang out.


    "There''s the fragrance of pills in the light column; it seems Senior Gu He is refining pills in the alchemy room."


    "Although high-level pills can cause some disturbances, unless it''s a seventh-grade pill, there are rarely such phenomena, right? Could it be that Senior Gu He is refining a seventh-grade pill?"


    "Impossible. Senior Gu He has only recently broken through to a sixth-grade alchemist. How could he refine a seventh-grade pill?"


    "Moreover, I heard that when forming a seventh-grade pill, themotion is much greater, and there is even pill thunder. This is probably a rare high-grade pill among sixth-grade pills!"


    "It''s worthy of being Dan King Gu He. He has just reached the level of a sixth-grade alchemist, and he can refine such a high-grade pill."


    Some elders and disciples of the Cloud Mist Sect gathered outside Gu He''s residence, discussing the column of light rising from the alchemy room.


    "Yes! Look at themotion; the pill is probably about to take form. With such power, it''s probablyparable to the legendary seventh-grade pill."


    Just at this moment, a graceful figure flew out of the courtyard.


    "Senior Gu He is at a critical moment of alchemy. Please, Elders, withdraw and do not disturb Senior Gu He''s alchemy."


    Yun Yun''s figure hovered in the void, her gaze sweeping over all the elders and disciples present, her voice solemn.


    Seeing Yun Yun''s figure appearing, the elders were slightly stunned.


    "Yes, Sect Master!"


    Immediately, they respectfully arched their hands towards Yun Yun in the void and, with a hint of regret in their eyes, slowly withdrew to a distance of a kilometer.


    As time passed, the column of light that shot into the sky gradually became lighter, but the rich fragrance emitted from it became even more intense.


    The column of light became increasingly faint, and in the end, itpletely turned into scattered light points, slowly dissipating.


    As the column of lightpletely dissipated, a thumb-sized light sphere appeared under the gaze of many.


    As soon as the light sphere appeared, its brilliance suddenly increased. It moved as if it wanted to escape from the sky.


    However, just as its radiance increased, a cold snort suddenly sounded from the room below, followed by a sudden surge of suction!


    Under the fierce suction, the light sphere became unsteady. After a moment of stalemate, it finally shed back and disappeared into the alchemy room.


    Watching the pill disappear, a touch of joy shed across Yun Yun''s face. Then, her figure moved, slowlynding in the courtyard.


    As the pill was taken away, the lingering fragrance of the pill gradually dissipated. For a moment, everyone could only shake their heads in a daze.


    "Teacher, did Senior Gu He seed?"


    When Yun Yunnded, Nn Yanran immediately rushed forward, her little face showing excitement.


    "Yes."


    Yun Yun''s face also carried a hint of joy as she nodded and said, "It looks like he has seeded."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s eyes showed a trace of admiration as she looked towards the direction of the alchemy room. "Elder Gu He is really amazing; he can refine such advanced pills."


    In Yun Yun''s mind shed the confidence that Gu He had shown before entering the alchemy room, and her eyes sparkled with a hint of brilliance.


    Senior Gu He had recently advanced to a sixth-grade alchemist, showcasing his prowess by sessfully refining a sixth-grade superior pill. He truly lived up to being the alchemy genius of the Gama Empire.


    Thinking about the effects of the Emperor Pill, Yun Yun couldn''t help but feel some anticipation. This Emperor Pill could elevate her cultivation further, breaking through to a four-star Battle Emperor.


    With these thoughts, Yun Yun gazed at the door of the alchemy room, silently waiting for Gu He toe out.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no sign of Gu Heing out.


    "Teacher, what''s going on? Didn''t Senior Gu He already sessfully refine the pill? Why hasn''t hee out yet?" Nn Yanran, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes also showed a puzzled expression, and she exined reluctantly, "Senior Gu He is probably still recovering. Let''s wait here."


    Since the pill had already been sessfully refined, Yun Yun was no longer worried.


    Behind them, Little Doctor Fairy also looked at the door of the alchemy room, and as time passed without their teachering out, a puzzled expression appeared on her face. Suddenly, as if she had figured something out, she eximed, "Could it be... our teacher is nning to continue refining pills?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun and Nn Yanran''s hearts trembled, looking at the alchemy room with some incredulity.


    Inside the alchemy room, after swallowing a pill to restore his Dou Qi, Gu He sat down in meditation.


    After a while, when the Dou Qi in his body had almost recovered, he slowly stood up and walked towards the medicine cauldron again.


    As the Little Doctor Fairy had thought, Gu He did indeed intend to continue refining pills.


    There was still one set of ingredients for the Emperor Pill remaining, and Gu He nned to refine thest Emperor Pill in one go.


    This pill was specifically intended for himself.


    When he had initially proposed to Yun Yun that he could refine the Emperor Pill for her to help break through the bottleneck, it was ostensibly to assist Yun Yun. However, in reality, he had his own ns.


    Now that Yun Yun''s Emperor Pill has been sessfully refined, he can consider his mission aplished.


    The next Emperor Pill to be refined is naturally intended for his own consumption.


    His current cultivation is at the peak of an eight-star Dou Emperor.


    If he consumes this Emperor Pill, Gu He can break through to a nine-star Dou Emperor in one go.


    Moreover, there''s a possibility of reaching the peak of a nine-star Dou Emperor.


    Thinking of this, a hint of anticipation appeared in Gu He''s eyes.


    With the experience from the previous attempt, he will be more adept at the refinement this time.


    Looking at the Dragon Soul Cauldron in front of him, Gu He took a deep breath. Opening his mouth, a bunch of purple mes spurted out. With a flick of his fingers, the me, leaving a beautiful tail, went straight into the Dragon Soul Cauldron, then suddenly erupted.


    The raging mes kept surging inside the medicine cauldron, and the rising temperature made the alchemy room gradually feel a bit hot.


    In the midst of the soaring mes, Gu He waved his sleeve, and numerous medicinal herbs floated off the table. They then hovered in the air outside the stone tform under the envelope of ayer of Dou Qi, appearing like small luminous spheres emitting a brilliant glow. From below, it looked quite splendid.


    With the introduction of various medicinal herbs, the originally dormant purple mes inside the medicine cauldron surged forth like hungry wolves, ruthlessly engulfing everything...

 Chapter 74 Taking the Emperor Supreme Pill

    Chapter 74 Taking the Emperor Supreme Pill


    Chapter 74: Taking the Emperor Supreme Pill


    "It seems that Elder Gu He is really determined to continue alchemy."


    In the courtyard, after waiting for nearly an hour outside, Yun Yun was convinced of the exnation given by Xiao Yi Xian.


    Elder Gu He is indeed too crazy!


    Looking at the calm alchemy room, Yun Yun''s eyes shed with a hint of shock.


    Consecutive attempts at refining high-grade sixth-rank pills, can he really handle it?


    Since Gu He has already refined an Emperor Pill, Yun Yun still has some concerns.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several hours had passed.


    At this moment, the sky had darkened, and darkness gradually enveloped the entire Cloud Mist Sect.


    Yun Yun and the others still sat quietly in the pavilion, waiting.


    At this moment, the entire courtyard, just like during the day, suddenly trembled violently.


    The sudden tremor made the three of them slightly startled, and their gazes involuntarily turned towards the direction of the alchemy room. There, an unusually rich energy fluctuation was rapidly taking shape.


    "It seems that Elder Gu He is about to seed again."


    Feeling the rich energy fluctuation, a touch of joy shed in Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes.


    ...


    Creak!


    Sure enough, after half an hour, with the sound of the door opening, Gu He, dragging his exhausted body, slowly walked out of the alchemy room.


    Seeing that Gu He had finallye out of the secret room, Yun Yun and the others waiting in the courtyard quickly greeted him.


    When she saw the bloodshot eyes of the former, Yun Yun couldn''t help sighing lightly. This guy, is he so crazy when refining pills?


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Xiao Yi Xian looked at Gu He''s tired appearance and couldn''t help but feel distressed, approaching him and asking with concern.


    Gu He shook his head slightly and then handed a jade bottle to Yun Yun, smiling, "Sect Master, fortunately, I didn''t let you down."


    Looking at the jade bottle handed over by Gu He, a hint of excitement shed in Yun Yun''s eyes. She took the jade bottle directly, looked at Gu He, and said with gratitude, "Elder Gu He, thank you for your hard work."


    Gu He responded indifferently, "It''s nothing. For an alchemist, alchemy is just a trivial matter. This bit of fatigue is nothing."


    Yun Yun looked at the jade bottle in her hand, eager to break through, and said to Gu He, "Elder Gu He, it''ste now. You''ve worked hard all day. Rest early; I won''t disturb you."


    Gu He nodded slightly, "Alright."


    After that, Yun Yun led Nn Yanran away from the courtyard.


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Xiao Yi Xian asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, well, you should rest too." After sending Xiao Yi Xian away, Gu He went back to his room.


    Consecutively refining two Emperor Pills, Gu He was really tired at this moment.


    Feeling the nearly depleted Dou Qi in his body, Gu He smiled bitterly, then sat on the bed, cross-legged, and began to restore the Dou Qi in his body.


    ...


    Next day


    The first light of dawn spread along the window and climbed into the room, finally shining on the elegant man sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Under the sunlight, the closed eyes of the elegant man trembled slightly. After a moment, they suddenly opened!


    With the opening of his eyes, an exceptionally majestic aura, like an awakened lion, suddenly spread out from Gu He''s body, filling the entire room.


    The ck pupils flickered with a substantial purple me as Gu He''s white robe on the surface of his body swayed without wind, making a continuous sound. After a good moment, the mes in his eyes slowly faded.


    As the mes diminished, the robe on his body silently fell down, adhering to the skin.


    Feeling the more vigorous Dou Qi in his body than yesterday, a trace of joy shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    Although the crazy alchemy yesterday made him exhausted, he found that his Dou Qi had actually improved after enduring fatigue and practicing all night.


    Although this improvement was only a trace, under the umtion over time, the breakthrough was just a matter of time.


    Gu He, even without the Emperor Pill, could break through to the Nine Star Dou Emperor realm within a few months.


    For high-level Dou Emperors, each breakthrough requires a considerable amount of time.


    Some take only one or two years, while others take more than ten years.


    Inparison, a few months is nothing at all.


    However, for Gu He, a few months is still somewhat long.


    "It''s time to find a ce for a breakthrough."


    Rising slowly, Gu He''s eyes shed with a thoughtful look.


    The breakthrough of a high-level Dou Emperor creates an extremely astonishing momentum. Even if he sets up a barrier, some energy will still be released, making it easy for others to sense.


    Now that Yun Yun has returned, breaking through in Cloud Mist Sect is no longer suitable.


    Thinking of this, Gu He gave some instructions to Xiao Yi Xian and then left Cloud Mist Sect with Xiao Jin.


    After arriving at Cloud Mist Sect, Gu He no longer cared. He directly let Xiao Jin reveal its true form, sitting on Xiao Jin''s back, and quickly moved away from Gamma Sacred City.


    Half a dayter, Gu He, riding on Xiao Jin, arrived at a mountain range.


    Arriving at the edge of a cliff, Gu He found a piece of bluestone and slowly sat down.


    After a brief contemtion, his palm moved, and a jade bottle, resembling jade, appeared in his hand. Tipping the bottle, a dragon-eye-sized pill rolled out. Instantly, a unique fragrance spread, invigorating the spirit.


    This pill was, of course, the Emperor Pill he refined yesterday.


    The Emperor Pill''s effect could enhance the strength of a Dou Emperor by one or even two stars. However, it depended on luck. Although there were cases where no improvement in strength urred after taking the Emperor Pill, it had also happened. Unfortunately, even if it failed, taking a second pill would have no effect. Therefore, those who took Emperor Pills usually prayed in their hearts that such misfortune would not happen to them.


    The pill rolled slowly on his palm, and after a while, Gu He finally let out a sigh. Opening his mouth, he quickly swallowed the pill.


    The Emperor Pill melted in his mouth, turning into a slightly warm and surging medicinal force that crazily poured into Gu He''s body.


    As the massive and pure medicinal force surged in, Gu He''s mouth trembled slightly. Fortunately, his meridians were quite resilient; otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to swallow such a huge medicinal force.


    When the medicinal force quickly flowed through the meridians, Gu He took a deep breath. His mind moved, and his innate me burst out from various parts of his body, rushing into the meridians. It quickly wrapped around the massive medicinal force and forcefully guided these unruly entities along the route of the me Art, slowly setting them in motion.


    As the medicinal force surged in Gu He''s body, the surrounding space also violently fluctuated. Waves of energy emerged, forming energy vortexes above his head. Finally, they gently prated through his Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    Having his own me and refining the somewhat mottled energy between heaven and earth posed no difficulty for Gu He. Whatever amount came, he could refine. As the medicinal force gradually dissipated in his body, everything began to slowly enter the right track. With Gu He''s current ability, although the medicinal force of the Emperor Pill was immense, it would not make him feel panicked.


    Everything proceeded smoothly, like flowing clouds and water. As for how much strength this Emperor Pill could help Gu He gain, that would only be known when the results were revealed.


    After Gu He entered the slow refining state, the surroundings on the mountain peak became calm, with only Xiao Jin guarding the position beside him.


    Check my Patreon for 20 advanced chapters.

 Chapter 75: Nine-Star Dou Emperor Peak!

    Chapter 75: Nine-Star Dou Emperor Peak!


    On the mist-covered mountain peak, at the edge of a cliff, the space undted incessantly. Threads of somewhat mottled natural energy surged rapidly, then swept overwhelmingly into the body of the middle-aged man seated at the edge of the mountain.


    Facing this endless infusion, his body was like a bottomless pit, allowing the energy to pour in without any sign of overflowing.


    Since taking the Emperor Supreme Pill, Gu He had maintained this state for nearly three days.


    During these three days, his sturdy figure remained motionless like a rock. On the mountain peak, only the energy vortex continuously rotating above his head emitted a low humming sound.


    Inside Gu He''s body, the immense medicinal power of the Emperor Supreme Pill, after being refined by his Divine Fire Technique, transformed into surging Dou Qi, flowing through his meridians like tidal waves.


    Moreover, there was a continuous influx of natural energy, which was ultimately refined by his Divine Fire Technique into pure Dou Qi, integrating into this massive force.


    Although the quantity of this natural energy wasrge, after multiple refinements, the remaining pure Dou Qi avable for Gu He to absorb was not substantial.


    However, it was better than nothing. umting over time, it reached a terrifying level.


    For most cultivators, their internal Dou Qi also umted in this way. Relying on medicinal pills to enhance strength was just a shortcut and couldn''t be abused, as it might lead to fluctuations in the internal Dou Qi.


    However, Gu He had no such concerns.


    The Divine Fire Technique recorded in the Divine Fire Scripture could refine the body while also tempering the internal Dou Qi.


    After the tempering by his Divine Fire Technique, even the originally unstable Dou Qi became extremely pure.


    This round of cultivation by Gu Hested quite a long time. The medicinal power of the Emperor Supreme Pill had beenpletely refined a day ago, but he didn''t stop immediately; instead, he chose to continue practicing.


    Because he faintly felt that relying solely on the medicinal power of the Emperor Supreme Pill might not bring him much improvement in cultivation.


    His actions always pursued perfection. This was an opportunity, and he naturally wanted to seize it to maximize his strength.


    With this mindset, almost four days passed. In these seven days, Gu He had devoted almost all of his attention to absorbing the natural energy.


    With the continuous absorption, the Dou Qi flowing through his meridians gradually became vigorous and mighty. Each rotation brought an almost endless force to his body. This feeling of being filled with power made him have the urge to roar at the sky.


    Of course, he suppressed this urge. He was clear that if he really roared, this painstaking cultivation would go in vain.


    Time passed swiftly during the cultivation. On the mountain peak, tranquility persisted as usual.


    asionally, Little Gold beside him would suddenly open its mouth, sending out a golden sword qi toward a demonic beast not far from the mountain peak. The terrifying sword qi cut through the air, directly killing the demonic beast that approached within a hundred meters of the mountain peak.


    During this time, this mountain peak had almost be a restricted area in the mountain range. Those demonic beasts that had suffered losses became much more obedient. When passing through this area, they would choose to detour from a distance. This made Gu He''s cultivation proceed even more smoothly.


    Gu He''s cultivation, on the morning of the eighth day, finally showed some movement. The energy vortex above his head, after trembling slightly for a few times, gradually dissipated. The spatial fluctuations around him also gradually returned to calm.


    Not long after the disappearance of the energy vortex, Gu He''s eyelids trembled lightly. After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    In his pitch-ck eyes, there was nothing extraordinary, in as if he had just woken up. There was no fluctuation at all. The imprints of the cultivation seal in his hand dissipated gently. Gu He slowly raised his head, his palm spreading open. With a thought, the surging Dou Qi flowing through his meridians rushed out like a galloping horse, finally merging into Gu He''s body after breaking free from the meridians.


    As the surging Dou Qi integrated into every part of his body, a sharp glint gradually appeared in Gu He''s pitch-ck eyes. It became increasingly profound, and his momentum also soared at this moment, rapidly breaking through the eight-star level and stepping into the nine-star level!


    The momentum did not stop after breaking through to the nine-star level. It continued to rise frantically. The clothes on Gu He''s body, at this moment, fluttered without wind. The huge stone where he sat cross-legged even cracked with a crisp sound. The surrounding mist, as if being dispersed by invisible hands, dissipated.


    The momentum rose rapidly, and after a while, it finally reached thete stage of the nine-star level.


    At this point, an invisible membrane quietly appeared, suppressing the rising momentum.


    Feeling the faint sense of


    obstruction, Gu He clenched his fists suddenly. Instead of immediately breaking through, he stood up abruptly and let out a long and melodious roar toward the sky!


    The clear cry, like the call of a crane, instantly prated the clouds and echoed through the entire mountain range, not calming down for a long time.


    The roar was extremely long, as if a breath had been held to the extreme. Gu He''s face also became somewhat flushed because of this, and the blue veins on his face pulsed like earthworms, giving him a somewhat fierce feeling.


    "Break for me!"


    Double fists clenched, the giant stone beneath Gu He''s feet exploded with a loud roar. Shattered stones flew in all directions, apanied by a stern shout from Gu He.


    "Crack!"


    As if an invisible membrane in the dark had ruptured, the momentum that had ceased to rise in Gu He surged again, breaking through thete stage of the nine-star level and finally stopping at the peak of the nine stars!


    The momentum abruptly halted upon reaching the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Emperor. Gu He, as if in exhaustion, slumped down, palms on the ground, his face turning red as he continued to pant heavily.


    Despite his limbs feeling weak, there was an undisguised joy in Gu He''s eyes.


    He knew that, under the influence of the Emperor Supreme Pill and his own determination, he had sessfully broken through to the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Emperor!


    In other words, Gu He was now a Nine-Star Dou Emperor, just one step away from the level of Dou Zong!


    Feeling the immensely powerful force within his body, a hint of excitement shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    The strength of the Nine-Star Dou Emperor''s peak was enough to make him stride proudly through the Gamma Empire.


    At this moment, Gu He finally felt a trace of self-preserving power.


    Subsequently, he thought of something and sat down slowly.


    With a thought, his Divine Fire Technique began to envelop Gu He''s entire body.


    Gu He operated the Divine Fire Body Refining Technique, refining his physical body while simultaneously tempering the somewhat unstable Dou Qi caused by ingesting the Emperor Supreme Pill.


    Check out my Patreon for 20 advanced chapters.

 Chapter 76: Return to the Cloud Mist Sect

    Chapter 76: Return to the Cloud Mist Sect


    Time passed swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, two more days had gone by.


    On the cliff, Gu He was enveloped in purple mes, resembling a cocoon of violet light.


    Beside him, Little Gold guarded silently, keeping a vignt eye on the surroundings.


    As time psed, the purple cocoon gradually deepened.


    In the next moment, without any warning, the purple cocoon directly transformed into strands of purple mes, drilling into Gu He''s body and disappearing.


    Subsequently, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, and in his pitch-ck pupils, shes of lightning streaked like a thunderstorm.


    At that moment, on the silent cliff, even the air emitted a faint crackling sound.


    With the opening of these eyes, a majestic aura, as if dormant for countless ages, finally awakened like an army on the move. Slowly raising its head, it roared towards the sky, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    Under this aura, several subtle tremors appeared on the entire cliff, and cracks as thick as arms spread like a spider web from Gu He''s sitting position, covering every corner of the cliff.


    "Crack!"


    The cyan stone suddenly made a faint sound, and then tiny cracks suddenly appeared. At an incredibly fast speed, they spread across the entire cyan stone. Finally, with a low sound, the cyan stone directly turned into countless fragments, exploding.


    While the cyan stone shattered, Gu He, sitting on it, remained motionless. His legs were crossed in midair without relying on any external force.


    "Indeed, after the tempering of the Divine Fire, the Dou Qi has be extremely pure."


    Gu He slowly spread his hands, feeling the surging Dou Qi in his body like a torrential flood. A faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a feeling of grandeur, as if holding the world in his hands, surged from his heart.


    At the same time, a powerful soul force, centered on his body, swept out like a storm in all directions.


    The vigorous soul force quickly spread out of the cliff, enveloping the entire mountain range.


    As the soul force scanned the mountain range, Gu He observed the situation throughout the entire mountain range. As the soul force expanded to the mountains, it did not stop there. Instead, it continued to shoot toward the outside of the mountains.


    The mighty soul forcepletely spread to an area of hundreds of miles. However, it seemed to have reached a certain limit.


    Therefore, when Gu He''s soul force reached a certain ce, it became difficult to make any progress. Seeing this, Gu He''s mind moved, and the soul force that had spread out like lightning suddenly retracted. In just a few breaths, itpletely retracted into Gu He''s body.


    As the soul force returned to his body, Gu He slightly tilted his head back, exhaled a long breath, slowly stood up, and a rxed expression appeared on his face.


    The feeling of breakthrough is truly something to savor!


    Afterward, Gu He looked at Little Gold beside him, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    During this time, Little Gold had been guarding by his side without leaving a step.


    For the usually yful Little Gold, this was indeed rare.


    You should know that it is still a magical beast, and even with acquired intelligence, it cannot change its lively nature.


    However, for the sake of his safety, it could suppress its nature and firmly guard this ce.


    "Master, I''m hungry..."


    Seeing Gu He wake up, Little Gold instantly delighted, and in its childish voice, there was a hint of grievance.


    At these words, Gu He was momentarily stunned, then looked at Little Gold apologetically, "Sorry for making you suffer."


    Afterward, Gu He took out several fourth-grade pills from his storage ring and tossed them to Little Gold.


    Little Gold opened its mouth and urately swallowed the pills. It arched its body towards Gu He, making a satisfied gesture.


    Gu He smiled and patted the golden feathers on Little Gold''s head.


    "Let''s go back to the Cloud Mist Sect."


    He had spent a full ten days on this trip, and he wondered if his two disciples had been diligent.


    As Gu He''s words fell, Little Gold immediately spread its wings and soared high. Gu He leaped lightly,nding on Little Gold''s back. Together, the man and the beast swiftly headed towards the direction of the Cloud Mist Sect.


    ...


    Half an hourter


    Cloud Mist Sect.


    Gu He''s figure slowly descended into the courtyard, with Little Gold standing on his shoulder.


    Upon returning to the sect, Gu He did not conceal his presence.


    Just as hended in the courtyard, he saw his second disciple running in from outside the courtyard in excitement, joyfully throwing herself into Gu He''s arms, "Teacher, you''re finally back! Disciple was so worried about you."


    A smile appeared on Gu He''s face, and he patted the little doctor''s back gently,forting her softly, "Didn''t I say I would


    be away for a few days? What''s there to worry about?"


    However, Xiao Yi Xian seemed a bit dissatisfied, pouting, "Hmph, Teacher, you promised it would only take two or three days, but now it''s been ten days. Can disciple not worry?"


    At these words, Gu He''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. He hadn''t expected that this breakthrough after taking the Emperor Supreme Pill would take so long.


    "Alright, Teacher is back safely now, isn''t he?" Gu He rubbed the little doctor''s head and consoled her gently.


    At this, Little Xiao Yi Xian slowly let go, leaving Gu He''s embrace.


    "During the time Teacher was away, your cultivation hasn''t fallen behind, has it?" Walking out of the pavilion, Gu He casually asked Little Doctor Immortal.


    At these words, Little Doctor Immortal raised a confident smile and said yfully, "Teacher, I haven''t beenzy. I have already broken through to the six-star Dou Master. Given another ten days, I can directly break through to the seven-star Dou Master realm."


    Gu He nodded, a satisfied smile appearing on his face, "Good, it seems that you, little girl, haven''t beenzy during my absence."


    Xiao Yi Xian picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Gu He, and said obediently, "Disciple wouldn''t dare to bezy."


    Gu He lifted the teacup, took a sip, and said slowly, "During this time, did anyonee to see me?"


    At these words, Xiao Yi Xian thought for a moment and replied, "Senior Brother came a few times. He told me to notify him as soon as you return; he should be on the verge of breaking through to the Dou Master realm."


    "That kid is finally about to break through?"


    At these words, a relieved expression appeared in Gu He''s eyes. After spending so much spiritual liquid, it was about time for Liu Ling to break through.


    It had been a month since thest time he passed on his skills and bestowed spiritual liquid to Liu Ling. If Liu Ling sessfully broke through, he could continue to reward him.


    This time, the transmission of skills might help him break through to the Dou Zong realm with a single leap.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.


    "By the way, Teacher, three days ago, the Sect Master also came to see Teacher."


    "The Sect Master? She should have broken through by now, right?"


    Gu He looked at Little Doctor Immortal with confusion, "What did shee to me for?"

 Chapter 77: Body Movement Martial Skill, Wind Treading

    Chapter 77: Body Movement Martial Skill, Wind Treading


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian with confusion. "She came to find me, but for what reason?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian shook her head. "The Sect Leader didn''t say. However, she left a scroll for you and then departed. ording to Senior Sister Nn, the Sect Leader has left the sect again."


    Saying this, she took out a scroll from her spatial ring and handed it to Gu He.


    "She left again? Why?" Gu He took the scroll from Xiao Yi Xian''s hand, feeling puzzled. This woman had just broken through, so why was she in such a hurry to leave again?


    Seeing Gu He''s confusion, Xiao Yi Xian exined, "ording to Senior Sister Nn, the Sect Leader went out this time to find some cultivation resources to enhance her cultivation speed."


    "It is said that Xiao Yan, who divorced Senior Sister Nn, has awakened his talent and seems extremely extraordinary. This has made the Sect Leader somewhat uneasy. So, right after her breakthrough, she immediately left the sect." Xiao Yi Xian exined slowly.


    As she spoke, she felt a bitplicated in her heart.


    She understood that the Sect Leader leaving the sect was somewhat rted to her.


    If she hadn''t put so much pressure on Nn Yanran, things might not have turned out this way.


    Gu He, hearing this, was slightly stunned. He hadn''t expected that news of Xiao Yan''s recovery would spread to the Cloud Mist Sect so quickly.


    Then he sighed inwardly. Yun Yun, the Sect Leader, wasn''t doing apetent job.


    Most of the time, she wasn''t even in the sect. How could she be considered a qualified Sect Leader?


    Afterward, Gu He''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity as he opened the scroll in his hand.


    "High-level Profound Rank Martial Skill, Wind Treading!"


    ncing at the scroll, Gu He''s eyes shed.


    Surprisingly, it was a high-level Profound Rank Martial Skill.


    Gu He wasn''tcking in high-level Profound Rank Martial Skills.


    But what surprised him was that this was actually a Martial Skill for body movement.


    As is well known, among Martial Skills of the same level, body movement skills are the most precious.


    The value of a high-level Profound Rank body movement Martial Skill is almostparable to an ordinary Earth Rank Martial Skill.


    Gu He felt a slight joy in his heart.


    Now I amcking a body movement martial skill?


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yun happened to send one to me.


    Could this be her expression of gratitude?


    ...


    At this moment, on the summit of the rear mountain of Cloud Mist Sect, where clouds and mist linger, creating a fairnd-like scene.


    On a protruding ck rock at the edge of the cliff, a woman dressed in a moon-white dress was forming the seals for cultivation with both hands, practicing with closed eyes. With each inhtion and exhtion, a perfect cycle was formed. During the alternation of each cycle, a faint greenish flow of energy would emanate from the rich air around her. The flow of energy hovered around the woman, then was continuously absorbed into her body, undergoing refinement and absorption...


    After thest strand of green energy was absorbed into her body, Nn Yanran slowly opened her eyes, and a faint green light shed in her eyes. The long, ck hair hanging down her shoulders fluttered for a moment without any wind.


    "Teacher is right; the Dou Qi here in the back mountain is indeed much richer." Feeling the gains from this cultivation, Nn Yanran''s lips revealed a smile.


    "Sister Nn, Elder Nn hase to Cloud Mist Sect. He said he wants you to meet him."


    Seeing the woman exiting her cultivation state, a Cloud Mist Sect female disciple who had been waiting there spoke respectfully.


    "Father? What is he here for?"


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran furrowed her delicate eyebrows, shook her head in doubt, elegantly stood up, and stood on the edge of the cliff. The oing breeze tightly pressed the moon-white dress against her graceful figure, making her curves vivid and attractive.


    With azy gaze, she swept under the deep and bottomless cliff. Nn Yanran lightly brushed the moon-white dress, then turned and left the ce where Yun Yun had personally selected for her cultivation.


    ...


    In the spacious and bright hall, a middle-aged man with a slightly gloomyplexion held a teacup, ced his hand on the table, and kept tapping the tabletop impatiently.


    Nn Susu was now very annoyed because he was practically driven to Cloud Mist Sect by his father Nn Jie using a stick.


    He didn''t expect that after leading troops to be stationed in the western part of the empire for only a year, his audacious daughter dared to unterally cancel the marriage agreement that his father had personally set up.


    Within the family, everyone knew that Nn Jie was very concerned about face. Nn Yanran''s current actions undoubtedly would make others say that the Nn family, seeing the decline of the Xiao family''s influence, disdained to ally with them, breaking off the engagement.


    This kind of gossip made Nn Jie explode in anger every day at home. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t move, he probably would have dragged his aging body to climb Cloud Mist Mountain.


    To be honest, Nn Susu did not fully support the marriage between the Nn family and the Xiao family. After all, back then, Xiao Yan was almost synonymous with waste. It made him very unwilling to marry his daughter, who was both beautiful and talented in cultivation, to someone who was considered a waste.


    However, that was in the past. ording to the information he received, the current Xiao Yan not only shed thebel of waste but also disyed a cultivation speed that was almost more terrifying than his peak childhood.


    The potential demonstrated by Xiao Yan at this moment was undoubtedly enough to make Nn Susu pay attention. However, Nn Yanran''s unteral actions turned the rtionship between the two families into a cold deadlock, making Nn Susu extremely embarrassed.


    "This girl, her courage is getting bigger and bigger..."


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Nn Susu became. He suddenly mmed the teacup in his hand heavily on the tabletop, sshing tea all over the table. The maid who was serving on the side was startled and hurriedly reced it with a new cup.


    "Father, since you havee to Cloud Mist Sect, why didn''t you inform Yan''er?"


    Just when Nn Susu was furious, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the hall. A figure in moon-white attire walked out from behind the curtain, and a charming smile appeared on her face as she spoke sweetly to Nn Susu.


    "Humph, do you still recognize me as your father? I thought that after bing a disciple of the Cloud Sect Leader, you would forget what the Nn family is!" Looking at his increasingly beautiful daughter, Nn Susu''s anger subsided slightly, and he snorted coldly.


    Seeing Nn Su''s displeasing expression, Nn Yanran helplessly shook her head, waved to the maid on the side, and dismissed her.


    "Father, it''s been more than a year since west met. As soon as youe, you scold Yan''er. When I go back this time, I will definitely tell mother!" After the maid left, Nn Yanran wrinkled her pretty nose, sat down beside Nn Su, and pouted.


    "Go back? Do you dare to go back?" Hearing this, Nn Su''s mouth cracked into a grin. "If you dare to go back, see if your grandfather dares to break your legs!"


    Rolling her eyes, Nn Yanran, who understood the meaning behind Nn Su''s words, naturally knew what he was implying.


    "You should know the purpose of mying here, right?"


    Drinking a mouthful of tea, Nn Su said with a dark expression.


    "It''s about my canceled engagement, right?"


    ying with a strand of her green hair, Nn Yanran said casually.


    Seeing Nn Yanran''s calm appearance, Nn Su suddenly burst intoughter. pping the table heavily with his hand, he angrily said, "The marriage was personally agreed upon by your grandfather. Who allowed you to annul it?"


    "That was my marriage. I don''t want to marry anyone ording to your wishes. I will make my own decisions about my matters! I don''t care who agreed to it; all I know is that if ording to the agreement, I am the one marrying, not grandfather!"


    Bringing up this matter, Nn Yanran''s expression turned unpleasant. As an independent-minded person, she disliked having her major life decisions dictated by others, even if that person was her elder.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You just think that Xiao Yan, who was once considered a waste, is not worthy of you, right? But now that he has potentialparable to yours! With your status in Cloud Mist Sect, you should have received information about his strength improvement, right?" Nn Su scolded.


    Nn Yanran frowned slightly. Memories of the stubborn young man from back then shed in her mind. She pursed her lips and said, "I have indeed heard some information about him. I didn''t expect him to really shed thebel of being a waste. It''s quite surprising."


    "Surprising? Just a word of surprise is enough? Your grandfather has spoken. He wants you to find a time to go to Wu Tan City again. It would be best if you could apologize and ease the strained rtionship."


    "Apologize? Impossible!"


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran raised her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she directly refused, coldly humming, "Although Xiao Yan is no longer a waste, I, Nn Yanran, will never marry him! Not to mention apologizing. If you like it, then go by yourself. I won''t go to Wu Tan City again!"


    "Where do you get the right to refuse? You caused this trouble, and you must go there to settle it!" Seeing Nn Yanran''s outright refusal, Nn Su suddenly became furious.


    "I won''t go!"


    With a cold face, Nn Yanran raised her snowy white chin, and her cheeks showed a natural sense of preciousness. "Even if Xiao Yan has some abilities now, do you think I, Nn Yanran, am inferior to him in any way? Moreover, Cloud Mist Sect has countless profound cultivation techniques, not to mention the vast collection of advanced martial arts. Elder Gu He even helps me refine pills. Can a young master from a small family have these things? Speaking frankly, he probably needs more than a decade just to search for advanced martial arts!"


    Being looked down upon in such a way, Nn Yanran, who despised beingpared to the once-scorned waste, suddenly felt like a mother cat whose tail was stepped on. She least liked being told she was inferior to someone she once looked down on.


    Seeing his daughter making a fuss, Nn Su was so angry that he blew his beard and stared. He suddenly stood up, raised his palm, and was about to p Nn Yanran.


    "Nn Brother, please don''t mess around." Seeing Nn Su''s movements, a white figure swiftly rushed in and stood in front of Nn Yanran.


    "Nn Yanran, is it true that you were apanied by this scoundrel to Xiao''s housest time?" Seeing the figure in front, Nn Su''s anger surged even more, and he angrily asked.


    With an awkward smile, Ge Ye helplessly said, "This was the intention of the Sect Leader; I had no choice."


    "What is the Sect Leader doing? Allowing Yanran to do such foolish things? If Xiao Yan really defeats Yanran three yearster, will she really be a servant for him?" Although Nn Su''s anger slightly subsided at the mention of the Sect Leader, there was still a lot of resentment in his words. After all, losing a highly potential son-inw and gaining a potential formidable enemy would put anyone in a bad mood.


    "Hehe, Brother Nn, don''t be anxious. What''s done is done, and now it''s useless to say anything. Even if you make Yanran apologize, it won''t mend the rtionship between the two families. Why bother to seek trouble? As for the three-year agreement, you can rest assured. The Sect Master has recently descended from the mountain and personally prepared thest few ingredients for a medicinal form for Yanran. As long as Elder Gu He refines the pill when the timees, it will be difficult for Xiao Yan to catch up with Yanran''s cultivation progress. As long as Yanran shows some mercy during the three-year agreement, it should ease the anger in his heart." Ge Ye smiled.


    "What kind of medicinal form has such an effect?" Nn Su asked with a slight frown.


    "Hehe, that can''t be said yet. The medicinal form was obtained by the Sect Master during an expedition in the mountainsst year. It should have been left by predecessors. As for the efficacy, you''ll know when the timees..." Ge Ye said mysteriously.


    Seeing Ge Ye''s reluctance to reveal more, Nn Su waved his hand impatiently. Looking at Nn Yanran, who was still stubbornly standing behind Ge Ye, he could only shake his head helplessly and stomp his foot in frustration. "Forget it, I don''t want to deal with you. If you lose, be a maidservant warming someone else''s bed. Don''t mention that you have any rtion to the Nn family. I can''t afford to lose face like that."


    After saying that, Nn Su, full of resentment, left the hall.


    Watching his figure disappear at the end of the line of sight, Ge Ye sighed in relief. Turning around to look at Nn Yanran, who still had a stubborn expression, he sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect... that little guy from the Xiao family actually managed to climb up."


    "What does it matter... three yearster, I will definitely defeat him honorably." Nn Yanran sat in a chair, speaking with determination.


    "Yanran, do you... really have confidence in defeating him in the three-year agreement?" After hesitating for a while, Ge Ye suddenly asked.


    "Uncle Ge, howe even you think I''m not as good as that waste... him." Hearing this, Nn Yanran immediately expressed her displeasure.


    With a bitter smile and a shake of his head, Ge Ye sighed, "Always feel that that little guy is somewhat mysterious..."


    Pouting, Nn Yanran held the teacup with her jade-like hand, slightly clenching it. Her gaze was fixed on the pale green tea, and she coldly snorted in her heart, "I don''t believe you can really climb over me! If I can''t match Junior Sister Xiao, that''s eptable, but can I let a waste surpass me?"


    "Xiao Yan, I, Nn Yanran, am waiting for you at Cloud Mist Sect! If you have the ability,e as agreed!"

 Chapter 78 Breaking Through to Dou Master

    Chapter 78 Breaking Through to Dou Master


    Three dayster.


    A figure swiftly moved in the courtyard, resembling an elf in the wind, moving with the breeze.


    Gu He stood in mid-air, walking in the void, his figure elusive, appearing and disappearing.


    With every step, it seemed as if he was stepping on a whirlwind, swiftly moving with the power of the whirlwind. The movements were exceptionally elegant, like a figure from the realm of immortals.


    After a moment, Gu He, stepping on the wind, slowlynded in the pavilion.


    As Gu He''s figure descended, the whirlwind beneath his feet gradually dissipated.


    "This Wind-Stepping Technique has finally been mastered."


    Afternding, Gu He, thinking about his speed just now, couldn''t help but reveal a satisfied smile.


    The Wind-Stepping Technique truly lived up to its reputation as an advanced Profound-Rank martial art.


    After using the Wind-Stepping Technique, Gu He''s speed increased by five times.


    Unfortunately, his Dou Qi attribute was not wind.


    Otherwise, the enhancement would have been even higher.


    Sitting down in the pavilion, Gu He slowly poured himself a cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.


    Hoo!


    Just at this moment, a breaking sound echoed in the sky above the courtyard.


    Soon after, a massive figure descended in the courtyard, raising a cloud of dust.


    Gu He focused his gaze and saw the enormous creature that appeared in the courtyard��a giant bird.


    The giant bird waspletely ck, and the feathers on its body produced a crisp sound of gold and iron shing as they vibrated.


    Its ws were like iron hooks, firmly gripping the ground and embedding into the earth.


    Then, a white figure descended from the giant bird, and it was none other than Xiao Yi Xian.


    The giant bird was the pet of Xiao Yi Xian��Ironwing Giant Eagle.


    When Gu He left Cloud Mist Sect to break through using the Emperor Supreme Pill, the Ironwing Giant Eagle egg of Xiao Yi Xian had already sessfully hatched.


    A few days after the Ironwing Giant Eagle hatched, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t wait to ride it and fly over Cloud Mist Sect.


    At first, Xiao Yi Xian was not ustomed to it.


    After a few days, she finally got used to it and flew over Cloud Mist Sect on the Ironwing Giant Eagle every day.


    Sometimes, she would also take Nn Yanran to soar in the sky.


    If it were someone else doing this, the elders of Cloud Mist Sect would probably have objections long ago.


    But facing Xiao Yi Xian and Nn Yanran, even if they had grievances in their hearts, they dared not show it.


    One was the direct disciple of the Sect Master.


    The other was the high disciple of Elder Gu He.


    Faced with these two formidable figures, no one dared to offend them.


    Even the high-level members of the sect, who watched the big bird flying in the sky every day, could only pretend not to see it.


    After jumping down, Xiao Yi Xian touched the feathers on the neck of the Ironwing Giant Eagle. Then, after giving it a second-grade medicinal pill, she turned and walked towards the pavilion. "Little Iron, go y in the back mountain by yourself and don''t be naughty!"


    Squawk!


    After swallowing the pill, the Ironwing Giant Eagle let out a cry, pped its wings, left the courtyard, and headed towards the back mountain of Cloud Mist Sect.


    In the pavilion, Gu He listened to Xiao Yi Xian calling the name of the Ironwing Giant Eagle and couldn''t help but smile faintly.


    He never expected that when he casually mentioned it, Xiao Yi Xian would actually take "Little Iron" as the name for the Ironwing Giant Eagle.


    It seemed that his words held a significant ce in Xiao Yi Xian''s heart.


    However, what Gu He didn''t know was that Xiao Yi Xian had carefully considered and decided to use this name.


    After all, the first name Nn Senior Sister gave to the Ironwing Giant Eagle was also "Little Iron."


    Now, the teacher unexpectedly said these two words.


    Considering the principle of majority rule, Xiao Yi Xian helplessly adopted this name.


    "Teacher, hasn''t Senior Brothere for special training today?"


    Xiao Yi Xian arrived at the pavilion, sat down, poured herself a cup of tea, and casually asked.


    "He should be arriving soon," Gu He replied.


    With his powerful soul force, he had sensed a figureing towards the courtyard.


    Indeed, after a moment, the figure of Liu Ling appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Teacher, I''m here for special training," Liu Ling said as he approached Gu He.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He waved his right hand, and arge wooden barrel appeared in front of Liu Ling.


    Then, Liu Ling skillfully filled the barrel with water and leaped into it.


    Gu He ced several jade bottles on the table and said to Xiao Yi Xian, who was on the side, "Go, add some ingredients for your senior brother."


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded obediently at the words and, holding the sixth-grade Blood Cirction Powder on the table, walked towards the wooden barrel.


    After this period of tempering, Liu Ling could now withstand the tempering of sixth-grade Blood Cirction Powder in one go.


    After Xiao Yi Xian poured the sixth-grade Blood Cirction Powder into the wooden barrel.


    Not long after, cries of Liu Ling''s agonizing howls echoed in the courtyard.


    Listening to Liu Ling''s screams and looking at the festering skin on his body, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit creepy.


    She nced at Gu He, feeling somewhat fortunate.


    Fortunately, the teacher gave her the mild efficacy Bone-Healing Powder. If it were like Senior Brother, she didn''t know if she could endure it.


    Indeed, the teacher was the best for her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi Xian felt sweet in her heart.


    "Teacher, I''ll go back to cultivate now."


    After listening to the "ghostly cries and wolf howls" for a while, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t bear it any longer and said to Gu He.


    "Go, if nothing goes wrong, your senior brother is about to break through to the Dou Master realm today. If you don''t work hard, you might be caught up by your senior brother." Gu He squinted his eyes, and upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, he slowly spoke.


    "Senior Brother is about to break through?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was slightly stunned.


    These days, Senior Brother has been saying that he is about to break through. Unexpectedly, today is finally the day?


    However, although a bit surprised, Xiao Yi Xian was full of confidence in herself.


    Now, she has already broken through to the peak of six-star Dou Master.


    When she returns to her room and takes another second-grade herb, she estimates that she can smoothly break through to a seven-star Dou Master.


    Even if Senior Brother breaks through to Dou Master, she is seven realms higher than him.


    However, since the teacher said so, she naturally dared not ck off and obediently responded, "Teacher, the disciple will double her efforts in cultivation."


    After saying that, she slowly left the pavilion and returned to her room.


    In the end, Gu He cast his gaze at Liu Ling in the wooden barrel.


    He could sense that at this moment, there was a slight fluctuation in Liu Ling''s aura


    .Although very subtle, Gu He, with his powerful soul force, keenly felt it.


    At this rate, after Liu Ling absorbed the energy in the wooden barrel, he was about to make a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, Gu He quietly waited in the pavilion, asionally ncing at Liu Ling, waiting for his breakthrough.


    Soon after, two hourster, Liu Ling, who was sitting in the wooden barrel, no longer made the sounds of wailing, but instead sat cross-legged in the barrel, breaking through the barrier to the Dou Master realm.


    Bang!


    After a moment, with a muffled sound, Liu Ling''s aura suddenly surged, emitting the aura of the Dou Master realm.

 Chapter 79 Passing on Techniques Again!

    Chapter 79 Passing on Techniques Again!


    At the moment of breakthrough, Liu Ling suddenly opened his eyes wide, excitement gleaming in them.


    "Teacher, I''ve broken through!"


    In the next moment, Liu Ling leaped up, directly jumping out of the wooden barrel.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah!..."


    After jumping out of the barrel, Liu Ling hadn''t taken a few steps when he felt a piercing pain all over his body.


    Caught off guard, he couldn''t help but scream in pain.


    Then, Liu Ling lowered his head and, to his despair, found that he had forgotten about the skin ulceration caused by soaking in the Blood Cirction Pill.


    Realizing this, Liu Ling immediately turned around, gritted his teeth, and leaped back into the wooden barrel.


    "Teacher..."


    Inside the barrel, Liu Ling licked his face and looked at Gu He.


    Gu He: "..."


    The more he looked at this disciple, the more foolish he seemed.


    Afterward, Gu He walked over somewhat helplessly, poured a bottle of Purple Jade Spirit Liquid worth millions of gold coins into the barrel.


    "Hiss!"


    "Comfortable!"


    As the Purple Jade Spirit Liquid took effect, a cool sensation swept through Liu Ling''s entire body, and he couldn''t help but let out a very enjoyable moan.


    Soon, under the nourishment of the Purple Jade Spirit Liquid, the festering skin on Liu Ling''s body gradually returned to normal.


    An hourter, Liu Ling sprang out of the barrel, stood up, fanned himself, and stretchedzily.


    Crackling sounds echoed from his bones as he stretched.


    "Feels great!"


    Feeling the immense energy within him, Liu Ling''s lips curled slightly.


    He quickly walked to Gu He''s side and, seeing that his teacup was empty, attentively refilled it with tea.


    Thinking about the promise the teacher made to himst time, that breaking through the Dou Master realm would bring three rewards, Liu Ling suddenly felt excited. He then licked his face and reminded, "Teacher, your disciple has broken through to the Dou Master realm."


    Gu He lifted the teacup, took a sip, nced at Liu Ling, and said casually, "Even a pig would break through after consuming so many resources."


    "Uh..."


    At these words, Liu Ling''s face showed a somewhat embarrassed expression.


    Thinking about the value of the spiritual liquid he consumed during this time, Liu Ling was also amazed.


    If he didn''t immerse himself in the spiritual liquid for cultivation every day, it would take him at least several months to break through to the Dou Master realm.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling felt a bit awkward and found it difficult to bring up the topic of rewards again.


    "Well, now that you have broken through to the Dou Master realm, I won''t go back on his word."


    Seeing Liu Ling''s silent embarrassment, Gu He, understanding his disciple''s awkwardness, stopped teasing and directly said, "Come and sit in front of your master."


    At these words, Liu Ling was momentarily stunned, then immediately showed excitement on his face and said, "Yes, teacher!"


    Then, he obediently came to Gu He, sat down, and showed an expectant expression.


    "Hope you canst a bit longer this time, kid," Gu He said lightly. He slowly stood up and moved behind Liu Ling, cing his palms on Liu Ling''s back.


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s expression became serious, silently vowing to endure longer this time and earn his teacher''s admiration.


    "Focus and steady your breath!"


    Gu He finished speaking and, with a thought, activated the Heavenly Infusion technique. The thick fighting spirit instantly poured into Liu Ling''s body through the palms.


    Feeling a powerful force entering his body, Liu Ling''s heart trembled, not daring to be negligent.


    As the robust and violent force surged into his body, Liu Ling instantly felt a sensation of expansion and cracking in his meridians.


    Liu Ling''s face turned pale. He quickly guided this force toward the fighting spirit vortex within his body.


    Soon, the aura around Liu Ling began to change gradually.


    In less than twenty breaths since Gu He started the energy transfer, there was a muffled sound inside Liu Ling''s body.


    Second-rank Dou Master!


    In an instant, Liu Ling smoothly broke through to the level of a second-rank Dou Master.


    But it didn''t stop there; Gu He continued to transfer energy.


    After around thirty breaths, there was another change in Liu Ling''s aura.


    Third-rank Dou Master!


    At this moment, Liu Ling felt a tingling sensation inside his body. However, remembering the teacher''s words earlier, he gritted his teeth and persisted.


    After another dozens of breaths, there was yet another change in Liu Ling''s aura.


    Fourth-rank Dou Master!


    In just a hundred breaths, Liu Ling consecutively broke through three realms.


    From a first-rank Dou Master to a fourth-rank Dou Master!


    At this point, Liu Ling had almost reached his limit. He made a firm decision, crazily


    activating the Purple Sun Technique to refine the energy within his body.


    After another dozens of breaths, Liu Ling felt his meridians were about to tear apart, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Teacher, please stop, disciple can''t hold on any longer!"


    Hearing Liu Ling''s painful words, Gu He''s face changed, and he quickly stopped the process.


    The next moment, a notification sound echoed in his mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host granted the senior disciple Liu Ling one day of cultivation. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return, gaining twenty-seven years of cultivation!" (Equivalent to the peak of Nine-Star Dou Emperor)


    "Twenty-seven years of cultivation has been deposited in the system space. Please check it, host!"


    Hearing the system prompt, Gu He''s heart surged.


    This time, it was actually a ten-thousand-fold return!


    A full twenty-seven years of cultivation!


    Gu He''s lips curled slightly, revealing a satisfied expression.


    With these twenty-seven years of cultivation, he should be able to make a breakthrough to the peak of the Dou Emperor realm in one go and sessfully advance to the Dou Zong realm.


    Then, he looked at Liu Ling, who was still immersed in refining the energy within his body, with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This kid forcefully endured through thest round, showing some backbone.


    Although Liu Ling only endured for one day of cultivation this time, Gu He was not dissatisfied at all.


    During this period, with the abundant spiritual liquid tempering his body, Liu Ling''s physical strength had indeed greatly increased.


    But don''t forget.


    Gu He''s cultivation had also been growing.


    Moreover, the rate of Gu He''s cultivation growth was greater than the increase in Liu Ling''s physical strength.


    As cultivation increased, the fighting spirit within the body naturally became more abundant, and the quantity represented by one day of cultivation became even more significant.


    Therefore, Liu Ling''s ability to increase from half a day of cultivation to a full day was alreadymendable.


    After all, the cultivation of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor in one day was extremely terrifying.


    It was not something an ordinary Dou Master could endure.


    If it weren''t for Liu Ling immersing himself in the Blood Cirction Pill every day during this time.


    Gu He estimated that he wouldn''t be able to endure even half a day of cultivation, and his meridians would have ruptured.


    Then, Gu He''s mind entered the system space, checked the twenty-seven years of cultivation light sphere, and then exited the system space.


    Breaking through to the Dou Ancestor realm caused a great sensation. Gu He nned to, just likest time, leave Yun Sect and find a quiet ce to break through.


    Watching Liu Ling still unconscious, Gu He wasn''t in a hurry.


    He came to the pavilion, sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and quietly waited for Liu Ling to wake up.

 Chapter 80: Vermilion Bird Seal!

    Chapter 80: Vermilion Bird Seal!


    Bang!


    Just after Gu He had been sitting in the pavilion for half an hour, another muffled sound echoed from within Liu Ling''s body.


    His aura suddenly surged, and his cultivation directly broke through to the five-star Dou Master!


    At this moment, Liu Ling finally absorbed all the thick energy within his body.


    His cultivationpletely stabilized.


    After a moment, Liu Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Gu He sitting in the pavilion, Liu Ling was momentarily stunned. After a moment of realization, he immediately checked his own cultivation.


    "Five-star Dou Master!"


    The next moment, an extreme excitement appeared on Liu Ling''s face.


    Feeling the powerful force within his body, Liu Ling was thrilled, wishing he could dance in joy.


    In such a short time, he had actually broken through from a one-star Dou Master to a five-star Dou Master!


    This was simply too crazy.


    He felt fortunate that he managed to hold on a bit longer during thest round.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to break through to a five-star Dou Master.


    Then, he thought about the special training he had undergone during this period.


    If it weren''t for the intensive training that significantly enhanced his physical strength, he probably wouldn''t havested through the first round of the power transmission just now.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling suddenly felt that the hardships he endured during this time were not in vain.


    "Awake?" At this moment, Gu He put down his teacup and nced at Liu Ling.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling immediately approached, smiling, "Awake, teacher!"


    Gu He asked, "How does it feel to have a surge in cultivation?"


    Excitement appeared on Liu Ling''s face as he replied, "Great!"


    Gu He naturally understood the excitement in Liu Ling''s heart. After all, he often experienced the feeling of a sudden increase in strength himself.


    "Now you know what benefits the special training has brought you?" Gu He said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation, Liu Ling nodded firmly and said, "Teacher, I think we can intensify the special training in the future."


    "I think for tomorrow''s special training, we can add a few more bottles of Blood Ignition Powder. Disciple is not afraid of pain."


    Having tasted the sweetness, Liu Ling immediately proposed to Gu He to increase the dosage of Blood Ignition Powder in the training.


    "It''s good that you''re not afraid of pain."


    Upon hearing this, a yful smirk appeared on Gu He''s lips. "Rest assured, you won''t be disappointed in the uing training."


    Looking at the smile on Gu He''s face, for some reason, Liu Ling suddenly felt uneasy.


    He had a sudden ominous premonition.


    "Teacher, just add two or three bottles tomorrow; adding too much is a bit wasteful. After all, Blood Ignition Powder is a fourth-grade spiritual liquid, not cheap," Liu Ling said somewhat awkwardly.


    "Right, you finally know how to save money for your teacher," Gu He patted Liu Ling''s shoulder, expressing satisfaction. "But don''t worry, as I''ve said before, I have a fortune at home. This money is nothing. Feel free to use it as much as you want."


    220 million gold coins, even if Liu Ling trained to the death, he probably wouldn''t be able to spend it all.


    Hearing Gu He''s appreciative words, Liu Ling felt pleased. "Teacher, you know, I''ve never liked wasting. Every drop of spiritual liquid in the jade bottle, I lick it clean."


    Gu He: "..."


    Gu He paused, then looked at Liu Ling affirmatively. "Licking it clean, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Hearing Gu He''s praise, Liu Ling felt delighted.


    It seems that the teacher appreciates my frugality.


    Looks like I''ll have to lick it even cleaner in the future.


    ...


    "Alright, continue to kneel down; I''ll grant you the second reward," Gu He suddenly spoke after chatting for a while.


    "Okay, Teacher!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s heart trembled. Without hesitation, he knelt down in front of Gu He.


    Gu He slowly stood up and ced his palm on Liu Ling''s Tianling acupoint.


    Then, with a thought, he performed the transmission technique, imparting the cultivation method of the Profound Rank Advanced Dou Technique, me Palm, and his insights during cultivation to Liu Ling.


    In an instant, Liu Ling felt a surge of information directly entering his mind, then spreading out explosively.


    Feeling all this, Liu Ling''s expression tightened. He didn''t dare to be negligent, quickly concentrating his mind and absorbing the information in his mind.


    After a moment, Gu He transmitted the cultivation method and all the insights about cultivating me Palm in his mind to Liu Ling once again.


    Afterpleting all this, he slowly withdrew his palm.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, the host has granted the disciple Liu Ling the Profound Rank Advanced Dou Technique, me Palm. Congrattions to the host for triggering a tenfold return, obtaining the Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Vermilion Bird Seal!"


    "The Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Vermilion Bird Seal, has been sent to the system space. Please check it, host!"


    With the system prompt ringing in his mind, Gu He was slightly stunned, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes.


    A tenfold return!


    An Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique!


    Vermilion Bird Seal!


    Unexpectedly, after the tenfold return of the Profound Rank Advanced Dou Technique, he actually obtained an Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique!


    He nced at Liu Ling, who was immersed in absorbing the information in his mind. Gu He''s mind moved, and he immediately entered the system space.


    Then, Gu He saw a fiery red light sphere suspended in the system space.


    Is this the Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Vermilion Bird Seal?


    Looking at the fiery red light sphere suspended in the void, Gu He''s eyes showed excitement.


    After that, he called out to the system in his mind, "System, start extracting Vermilion Bird Seal!"


    The next moment, the fiery red light sphere floating in the void turned into a dazzling red light, shot towards Gu He, and then entered his mind.


    Boom!


    A profound and mysterious information surged into Gu He''s mind.


    A dizziness as if the universe was revolving and moving overwhelmed him, but fortunately, Gu He had be somewhat ustomed to this feeling.


    The next moment, an endless starry sky suddenly appeared in Gu He''s mind.


    In this ancient starry sky, countless brilliant stars flickered crazily. These starlights seemed to be drawn by some force, constantly changing.


    Gu He stared at this scene with fascination. These ever-changing starlights eventually turned into dazzling runes, shining brightly.


    In the reflection of Gu He''s eyes,


    he understood that this was the cultivation method of Vermilion Bird Seal.


    Gu He firmly memorized the method of condensing these runes and the changes in this Dao.


    Vaguely, a kind of enlightenment descended upon Gu He''s mind.


    Cry!


    At this moment, an extremely loud phoenix cry suddenly echoed from the starry sky.


    In this vast starry sky, the radiant starlight seemed to gather towards those runes, and the void began to fluctuate.


    There, a majestic and ancient aura, carrying a sense of agelessness, rose in the starry sky.


    The energy between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely violent.


    Finally, with a sharp hiss, a zing fire ignited, turning into a ze and rushing out within the endless celestial fire.


    Inside, a huge shadow was elegantly stretching its massive body, reincarnating in the boundless celestial fire.

 Chapter 81: Ascension Steps

    Chapter 81: Ascension Steps


    "Vermilion Bird Seal!"


    Gu He looked at this elegant illusion with some shock.


    On this illusion, he felt a kind of fierceness that could incinerate the sky.


    Only after this scene disappeared from his mind did Gu He slowly open his eyes.


    A feeling of enlightenment poured into Gu He''s heart, followed by wild joy.


    At this moment, Gu He felt that he hadpletely mastered the Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Ascension Steps.


    Moreover, it was a profound understanding, soaked in experience.


    The ten-thousand-fold return not only referred to the level of the technique but also included the insights Gu He passed to Liu Ling during the training. This allowed him to perfect his mastery of this technique while passing on the Ascension Steps heritage.


    This excited Gu He.


    Advanced Earth Rank techniques are extremely difficult to cultivate, requiring a considerable amount of energy and time.


    Yet now, Gu He had only spent a moment, and he had already mastered this Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique.


    This undoubtedly saved him a considerable amount of time and effort.


    Thinking of the terrifying power exhibited by Ascension Steps in the scene just now, Gu He not only felt excited but also eager to try it himself.


    With this Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Gu He was confident in facing Dou Ancestor-level experts head-on.


    Moreover, his innate Essence Fire was condensed from an extraordinary me.


    This gave Ascension Steps, a fire attribute technique, a significant boost in power.


    If Gu He''s innate Essence Fire could be further enhanced, the Ascension Steps he disyed in the future might even rival some low-level Heaven Rank techniques.


    Then, Gu He turned his gaze to Liu Ling, who had not yet awakened, and quietly waited by his side.


    After a moment, Liu Ling''s eyelids moved, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Thinking of the information he had just received in his mind, a joyous expression appeared on Liu Ling''s face.


    Profound Rank Advanced Technique, me Palm!


    The teacher actually gave him a Profound Rank Advanced Dou Technique!


    And the information Gu He gave him not only included the cultivation method of me Palm but also contained insights into cultivating me Palm.


    With these insights, he believed he could quickly master this technique.


    Thinking of this, he looked at his teacher with infinite gratitude.


    Teacher, you''re really too kind, and your consideration is impable.


    He even passed on the insights into cultivation.


    "Have you learned it?" Feeling Liu Ling''s gaze, Gu He said slowly.


    Liu Ling nodded quickly, "Teacher, disciple has learned it."


    "Then continue to sit down; I''ll grant you the final reward." Gu He stood up and said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling was slightly stunned, then quickly came to Gu He and knelt down, eagerly saying, "Teacher, disciple is ready."


    Gu He approached Liu Ling, stretched out his hand, and ced his palm on Liu Ling''s Tianling acupoint.


    With a thought, he directly transmitted the recently learned Profound Rank Advanced Body Movement Technique, Wind Treading, and the insights he gained from practicing it to Liu Ling.


    After a moment, Gu He passed on the body movement technique to Liu Ling and then withdrew his palm.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, the host has granted the disciple Liu Ling the Profound Rank Advanced Body Movement Technique, Wind Treading. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining the Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Ascension Steps!"


    "The Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Ascension Steps, has been sent to the system space. Please check it, host!" {TL/N: In the trantion it is ��So close yet so far��. But it didn''t sit well with me so it is changed to ��Ascension Steps��}


    "The Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique, Ascension Steps, has been sent to the system space. Host, please pay attention to check."


    Another Earth Rank Advanced Dou Technique!


    And it''s a body movement technique!


    Hearing the system''s prompt, Gu He felt delighted.


    An Earth Rank Advanced Body Movement Technique''s value is almostparable to a low-level Celestial Rank technique.


    Advanced body movement techniques are undoubtedly rarer than low-level ones.


    Throughout the entire Dou Qi continent, there are probably not many high-level body movement techniques of this caliber.


    Next, as Gu He saw that Liu Ling did not show signs of waking up in a short time, he moved his mind and directly sank into the system space.


    Upon entering the system space, Gu He saw a transparent sphere radiating silver light suspended in the void.


    "Is this Ascension Steps?" With an excited mood, Gu He had no hesitation and directly thought in his mind, "System, begin extracting Ascension Steps."


    The moment Gu He''s words fell, the silver transparent light sphere immediately shot out like a released arrow, directly prating into Gu He''s body.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the silver light poured into Gu He''s body, his body suddenly shook.


    A vast and mighty burst of information exploded in his mind.


    These pieces of information turned into a light shadow, shing through his mind.


    The next moment, in Gu He''s consciousness, an ancient pce appeared.


    In the ancient pce, there were densely packed stone tforms.


    At this moment, a human-shaped light shadow appeared in the pce.


    Looking at this light shadow, Gu He''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise.


    He stared straight at the light shadow in his mind. At this moment, the originally quiet human-shaped light shadow suddenly shed towards one of the stone tforms.


    In the dim pce, silver lights flickered.


    Swish!


    The human-shaped light shadow suddenly turned into a ray of light, and in an instant, it appeared dozens of feet away.


    This speed made Gu He a little unresponsive.


    When he looked over, the human-shaped light shadow had already disappeared.


    No, it was not disappearing but continuously shing on the densely packed stone tforms, with the positions where the human-shaped light shadow appeared full of suspended lights.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The sharp breaking sound echoed, and the entire area was filled with the residual images of the human-shaped light shadow, densely packed. Eventually, Gu He couldn''t even see the movement of the human-shaped light shadow clearly.


    The speed at which this human-shaped light shadow swept through was incredibly fast, so fast that Gu He couldn''t react.


    However, Gu He could see the trajectory of these light shadows, as if these human-shaped light shadows were deeply imprinted in his mind.


    After a moment, Gu He slowly opened his eyes. Then, he rubbed his slightly swollen head and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect such a mysterious technique in this world."


    "Constructing a point in the void with the power of the soul, then moving with


    the soul..."


    As Gu He uttered these words, his figure gradually became blurry.


    The next moment, Gu He''s figure directly appeared at the gate of another courtyard without any warning.


    Then, Gu He''s figure quickly dissipated and appeared in the pavilion, leaving only a fading shadow at the courtyard gate.


    "Ascension Steps, the nearest reaches of the world, the farthest steps to infinity."


    A hint of excitement appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.

 Chapter 82: Hmph! Dan King Gu He is nothing!

    Chapter 82: Hmph! Dan King Gu He is nothing!


    Chapter 82: Hmph! Dan King Gu He is Nothing!


    In the pavilion, after using Ascension Steps twice, Gu He''s eyes carried a trace of excitement.


    Ascension Steps used soul power as a point, continuously moving the body in the void.


    As long as his soul power could reach, with a single thought, Gu He could instantly arrive.


    This speed was extremely fast, akin to instantaneous movement.


    Of course, the distance of instantaneous movement was rted to the practitioner''s internal Dou Qi capacity.


    The farther the distance moved, the more terrifying the Dou Qi consumption would be.


    With Gu He''s current Nine-Star Dou Emperor strength, if he fully executed Ascension Steps, he could probably do it less than ten times beforepletely depleting his internal Dou Qi.


    However, this was also because Gu He''s soul power intensity was too strong.


    With his soul power fully released, it could extend up to ten miles.


    In other words, Gu He''s full use of Ascension Steps could instantly reach a location ten miles away.


    Imagining the various uses of Ascension Steps in his mind, Gu He felt a bit excited.


    With Ascension Steps, his ability to escape and pursue would experience a tremendous improvement in the future.


    At this moment, Gu He saw Xiao Jin ying on top of a wall in the yard.


    With a thought, Gu He executed Ascension Steps, and in an instant, his figure appeared directly behind Xiao Jin.


    Before thetter could react, Gu He reached out and grabbed it in his palm.


    The moment Xiao Jin was caught, it was startled, and instinctively wanted to resist. However, sensing Gu He''s aura, it calmed down.


    After teasing Xiao Jin for a while, Gu He smiled and returned to the pavilion.


    As his figure flickered, Gu He''s posture was extremely elegant.


    At this moment, Gu He had already sensed that Liu Ling was about to wake up.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Liu Ling slowly regained consciousness.


    Opening his eyes, Liu Ling''s mind instantly shed with the stored information, and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    Another Profound Rank advanced Dou Technique!


    And it''s also a body movement technique!


    Naturally, he understood the value of a Profound Rank advanced body movement technique.


    "Did you learn it?"


    Feeling the excitement on Liu Ling''s face, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.


    At his words, Liu Ling nodded with a smile, "Teacher, with the insights you gave me, I have already mastered this Profound Rank body movement technique to some extent."


    "Good."


    Nodding faintly, Gu He had expected such a situation.


    "Well, I''ve given you three rewards this time."


    Looking at the sky outside, Gu He slowly spoke, "When you break through to a Six-Star Dou Master next time or when you break through to a Third-Rank Alchemist, I will give you three treasures again."


    At his words, Liu Ling was slightly stunned, and then a joyful expression appeared on his face.


    Immediately, he swore in his heart to practice hard, break through his cultivation as soon as possible, and quickly improve his alchemy skills.


    "Well, since the rewards have been given to you, go back. Remember toe early for special training tomorrow." Gu He waved his hand, letting Liu Ling leave.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Hearing this, Liu Ling nodded slowly, got up, and left the yard.


    After leaving Gu He''s residence, Liu Ling slowly walked towards his own dwelling.


    Thinking about today''s gains, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Liu Ling''s mouth.


    If there is another transmission of insights and guidance, he might break through to the Great Dou Master realm.


    Just at this moment, a figure in moonlight entered his sight.


    "Sister Yanran, long time no see."


    Looking at the beautiful Nn Yanran in front of him, Liu Ling was stunned for a moment before warmly greeting her.


    Nn Yanran, seeing Liu Ling, also showed surprise.


    Because she hadn''t seen Liu Ling for a while.


    In the past, Liu Ling always liked to follow her, sticking around and making her feel a bit annoyed.


    Looking at the enthusiastic Liu Ling in front of her, Nn Yanran frowned slightly, her face calm, "Senior Brother Liu Ling."


    Liu Ling didn''t mind Nn Yanran''s indifference, curiously asking, "Sister Yanran, are you nning to go to my teacher''s yard?"


    At his words, Nn Yanran nodded and said, "I have something to find Senior Sister Xian''er."


    Liu Ling nodded at this and suddenly remembered something, smiling, "I heard that Sister Yanran has been practicing with my junior sister recently. It''s fine if Sister Yanran wants to practice with me too."


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran looked at Liu Ling and remained silent.


    Liu Ling thought that Nn Yanran might feel that his cultivation level was low and couldn''t help but say, "Sister Yanran, don''t underestimate me. I am now a Dou Master."


    Saying that, Liu Ling released his aura.


    Feeling the aura on Liu Ling''s body, Nn Yanran was stunned, then a hint of shock shed in her beautiful eyes, "You... you''ve broken through to the Dou Master realm?"


    She had always been clear about Liu Ling''s strength.


    Why hasn''t she seen him for a while, and his cultivation has suddenly improved to the level of a Dou Master?


    Chapter 83: Shocking the Yun Lan Sect


    Wutan City.


    In the back mountains of the Xiao family, under a concealed cliff, a ck-d youth was sitting cross-legged in a cave that was only a little over a meter wide.


    On the opposite side of the cliff, mist lingered, and beneath the mist hid a dangerous and formidable mountain range of demonic beasts. Below the cliff was an abyss that couldn''t be seen.


    The youth touched the storage ring in his hand, and a phantom figure of an ethereal old man floated out of the ring.


    Upon closer inspection, it was an old man with an immortal aura.


    The youth looked at the old man, his eyes filled with determination, "Teacher, I am ready."


    Upon hearing this, the old man nodded, "Then begin the breakthrough. The Dou Qi Gathering Pill I refined is enough to help you break through to the Dou Practitioner realm."


    With those words, the ck-d youth took a deep breath, took out a jade bottle from his bosom, and, tilting the bottle slightly, a blue and green alternating pill rolled out.


    Looking at the glossy and round Dou Qi Gathering Pill, the youth smiled faintly, sniffed the refreshing fragrance, licked his lips, and without hesitation, swallowed it in one gulp.


    As soon as the Dou Qi Gathering Pill entered his mouth, a faint chill spread within, and after a moment, a warm and pure energy rushed into his body, causing the ck-d youth''s body to tremble suddenly.


    With a calm face, the youth quickly formed hand seals to absorb the Dou Qi. His breathing gradually stabilized, and the faint Dou Qi in his body responded to his will, rapidly entwining with the powerful pure medicinal force, starting the mad refinement.


    In the small cave, the calm air suddenly waved, and faint white Dou Qi permeated the air, continuously entering the body of the ck-d youth.


    Teeth clenched, hands rapidly formed seals to absorb Dou Qi, and the youth''s body continued to refine the energy. Although there was a sensation of pain in his meridians due to the collision of two energies, his meridians were tougher than ordinary people, so the pain, though felt, did not cause significant damage.


    Inside the body, Dou Qi enveloped clusters of green pure energy. With the crazy refinement, green energy was assimted into pale Dou Qi at a visible rate, and with the support of this added strength, the scale of Dou Qi in the youth''s body was expanding at a visible speed.


    Although the pure medicinal force was continuously refined, it seemed to be endless. Every time Dou Qi refined a cluster of medicinal force, arger cluster of green energy rushed over.


    With the continuous refinement inside and the constant infusion of Dou Qi from outside, the youth''s Dou Qi had gradually filled most of his meridians.


    The refinement continued, and when the follow-up force of pure medicinal power began to weaken, the ck-d youth suddenly discovered, immersed in the rapid growth of power, that the Dou Qi in his body had expanded to a critical point that could not be increased further.


    The expansion of Dou Qi directly caused the youth''s meridians to twitch gently. The violent pain made his mouth split.


    "Quick, condense the Dou Qi vortex! Otherwise, it will explode!" The teacher''s shout was like thunder in the youth''s heart.


    Taking a deep breath, the youth''s hand seals changed, thumb and index finger joined, fingers interlocked, forming a strange seal.


    As the youth''s hand seals changed, the surging Dou Qi in his body, as if subjected to a fierce suction, rapidly contracted towards the lower abdomen.


    The faint white Dou Qi in various meridians all began to retreat, and when all the Dou Qi gathered in the lower abdomen, the pale Dou Qi had already turned into milky white.


    "Quick,press the Dou Qi! Use your soul perception topress them. If the condensation of the Dou Qi vortex fails, you will fall back to the eighth stage of Dou Qi!" The teacher''s shout was very timely in the youth''s mind.


    Nodding slightly, the youth focused his mind. His excellent soul perception instantly gained control of the Dou Qi in his body, and then, the crazypression began...


    Under the drive of soul perception, the milky white Dou Qi began to resist, constantly churning violently.


    Although the resistance was strong, the youth''s soul perception, which even the teacher had marveled at, made the protest of Dou Qi seem futile. After a brief confrontation, the resistance began to shrink helplessly.


    When Dou Qi shrank to the size of a palm, it solidified again.


    "Compress again!" The teacher shouted.


    Biting his teeth, the youth closed his eyes, and the soul perception surrounding the milky white Dou Qi suddenly expanded to the maximum, then ruthlesslypressed it.


    "Boom!"


    A faint muffled sound quietly echoed inside...


    With the muffled sound, the force that made the youth strenuously resist dissipated.


    Taking a deep breath, the youth copsed, his chest heaving violently.


    Lying in the cold cave, the youth sensed the abundant energy in his body that had been absent for four years. A faint smile appeared on his lips. After a moment, the smile gradually widened, turning into a lightughter, then into a bigugh, and finally, a madughter...


    Exhaling a breath, the youth with closed eyes gradually opened them. In the pitch-ck pupils, the milky white light lingered for about ten seconds before gradually dissipating.


    Mouth slightly open, a somewhat heavy breath was expelled by the youth. After spitting out the breath, the youth''splexion noticeably became more radiant.


    Twisting his neck, the cracking sound of bones colliding made the youth smile, lifting his head, looking at the old man floating at the entrance of the cave like a ghost, he grinned and said, "


    Teacher, I have sessfully broken through to the Dou Practitioner realm."


    The old man nodded, "If you can''t even break through to the Dou Practitioner realm, it would be a joke for me to ept you as a disciple."


    Hearing this, the corners of the youth''s mouth twitched, somewhat dissatisfied, "Teacher, I was able to break through to the Dou Practitioner realm in just a few months. That should be considered good, right?"


    Seeing the youth speak like this, the old man said faintly, "Little Yanzi, bing a Dou Practitioner is just the beginning. Back then, even Alchemists at the Dou Huang level had to kneel and bow to me."


    "Even Dou Huang level Alchemists kowtowed to you?"


    The youth was extremely shocked and asked in amazement, "Teacher, what level of Alchemist are you?"


    The old man, upon hearing this, said calmly, "Teacher''s background, I won''t tell you for now. You just need to know that someone like that so-called Dan King is just... nothing."


    The corners of the youth''s mouth twitched. Looking at the old man''s casual appearance, he was about to say something, but swallowed it back: "What is the teacher''s background? The renowned Dan King Gu He is nothing? If I say this out loud, I''m afraid the entire empire willugh at me for being insane, won''t they?"


    However, the old man''s words gave the youth great confidence.


    Thinking of the humiliation and divorce a few months ago, a glint of determination shed in the youth''s eyes!


    Nn Yanran, you wait for me!


    In the battle three years from now, I, Xiao Yan, will surely use all my strength to defeat you!


    This ck-d youth is Xiao Yan.


    And the phantom figure of the old man is Yao Chen.


    You, Yun Lan Sect, have Alchemy King Gu He, but what about now?


    My teacher is far more powerful than Gu He!


    When I step into Yun Lan Sect in the future, I, Xiao Yan, will make you understand what a true genius is!

 Chapter 83: Soul Hall!

    Chapter 83: Soul Hall!


    Yun Lan Sect, back mountains.


    On a cliff, the figure of Gu He appeared out of thin air.


    Unfurling his soul power and sensing that there was no one around, Gu He''s mind moved, and he began to form hand seals.


    His hands danced, and mysterious symbols emerged one by one from Gu He''s hands.


    In an instant, dozens of symbols gathered between Gu He''s fingers.


    As these mysterious symbols converged, a dazzling starry pattern appeared in the void.


    Then, a sharp neigh echoed from the starry sky, and an elegant yet enormous figure slowly emerged.


    The Vermillion Bird''s phantom, covered in red mes, exuded an extremely violent and scorching aura, like a colossal beast covering the sky, as if it could burn the entire world.


    Staring at this phantom in the void, Gu He''s body trembled slightly, excitement showing in his eyes.


    "Indeed, it''s a high-level Earth-tierbat skill. With such power, I''m afraid even Dou Ancestor level experts wouldn''t dare to confront it head-on."


    Afterward, Gu He''s mind moved, urging the Vermillion Bird''s phantom to st towards the cliff below.


    Swoosh!


    With a high-pitched neigh, the colossal Vermillion Bird''s phantom in the void turned into a pir of fiery red light, thundering towards the bottom of the cliff.


    At the same time, Gu He''s figure shed, directly leaving the back mountain cliff. When he appeared again, he was back in his own courtyard.


    Although he returned to his courtyard, Gu He''s soul power remained at the cliff.


    Only a deafening roar echoed from below the cliff, and towering mes rose from the bottom.


    Crack!


    The next moment, under the tremendous energy shock, the cliff could not bear the weight, directly shattering into countless fragments, falling towards the bottom of the cliff.


    As the cliff was destroyed, Gu He slowly retracted his soul power, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. He was quite satisfied with the power unleashed by the Vermillion Bird Seal.


    Just after the loud explosion, a stream of moon-white light quickly descended on the edge of the cliff.


    It was an old man with white hair, a face showing signs of aging, emitting a terrifying aura belonging to the pinnacle of the Nine-Star Dou Emperor realm.


    "So rich in fire attribute energy!"


    The old man looked at the destroyed cliff, a hint of solemnity on his aged face.


    "Who exactly appeared in the back mountains of Yun Lan Sect?"


    "What is this person''s intention?"


    "Is it a demonstration?"


    Feeling the powerful aura lingering in the void, the old man''s expression gradually became somewhat gloomy.


    At this moment, a thick ck mist appeared out of thin air next to the old man.


    "Hehehe, it seems that, with such power, the strength of the neer may have already reached the Dou Ancestor realm. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerhouse hidden in the Jia Ma Empire!"


    "However, I wonder, is this person a friend or a foe to your Yun Lan Sect? It seems that your position in the Jia Ma Empire is not as stable as you think."


    A bizarre voice came from within the ck mist, full of mockery.


    Upon hearing the voice from the ck mist, the old man''s face became even darker.


    The existence within the ck mist seemed not to care about the gloom on the old man''s face. The eerie voice continued, "How about it, Yun Shan, this guardian will give you another chance. As long as you cooperate with this guardian, within two years, I will surely help you break through to the Dou Ancestor realm. In this way, the position of your Yun Lan Sect in the Jia Ma Empire can continue to be stable. You might even be able to eliminate the royal family and unify the entire Jia Ma Empire with a single stroke!"


    "This guardian''s patience is limited. If you continue to procrastinate, aren''t you afraid that this guardian will approach the Jia Ma royal family? This guardian believes that the old guy, Emperor Jia Ma, should be very willing to cooperate with this guardian."


    Upon hearing this, the old man''splexion changed.


    If this archenemy, Emperor Jia Ma, broke through to the Dou Ancestor realm, the position of Yun Lan Sect in the Jia Ma Empire would truly be in jeopardy.


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man said with some seriousness, "Can you really help me break through to the Dou Ancestor realm within two years?"


    "Hehehe, it seems you still don''t trust this guardian... A mere Dou Ancestor realm, what does it matter to the Soul Pce? If it weren''t for this guardian having a mission and needing the power of your Yun Lan Sect, even if you kneel down and beg, this guardian wouldn''t bother with you," the voice in the ck mist said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Shan fell into silence. After a moment, he slowly nodded and said, "Fine, I promise you!"


    "Hehehe, you finally see the light. Rest assured, on the day you break through to the Dou Ancestor realm, you will absolutely not regret the decision you made today," a somewhat triumphantughter came from the ck mist.


    Yun Shan nodded faintly and said, "I hope so."


    As his words fell, Yun Shan''s figure turned into a white light and disappeared on the cliff.


    The ck mist circled around the cliff before gradually disappearing into the void.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a Dou Ancestor powerhouse hidden in the Jia Ma Empire. I wonder who this sacred person is..." a strange murmur emanated from the ck mist.


    Meanwhile, unknown to Gu He, the massive explosion from the back mountains of Yun Lan Sect not only led to Yun Shan agreeing to cooperate with the Soul Pce ahead of schedule but also attracted the attention of many elders of Yun Lan Sect.


    Several elders arrived at the cliff, looking at the destroyed cliff with astonishment on their faces.


    Various thoughts emerged in their minds.


    "Could there be a terrifying monster in the back mountains?"


    "Could there be a peerless expert passing through Yun Lan Sect?"


    Various strange spections shed through the minds of the elders of Yun Lan Sect.


    The initiator of all this, at this moment, was leisurely sitting in the pavilion of his courtyard, enjoying tea with a satisfied expression.


    At this moment, Gu He''s expression changed slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "What is this old guying to me for?"


    After a while, a senior in a moon-white robe slowly arrived outside Gu He''s courtyard.


    "Ge Ye requests an audience with Elder Gu He!"


    This elderly person in moon-white robes was none other than Ge Ye, the Outer Sect steward of Yun Lan Sect.


    "Come in."


    After Ge Ye''s words fell silent for a moment, Gu He''s faint voice came from the courtyard.


    Upon hearing this, Ge Ye respectfully entered the courtyard.


    "Ge Ye pays respects to Elder Gu He!"


    Approaching the pavilion, Ge Ye respectfully saluted Gu He.


    "I wonder why Steward Ge Ye hase here." Gu He put down the tea cup in his hand and asked with some confusion.


    Ge Ye responded, "Elder Gu He, the Miteer family has sent someone just now, saying that they have matters to discuss with you at the Miteer Auction House."


    "The Miteer family?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He was slightly stunned, then immediately thought of the agreement with Miteer Tengshan on that day.


    Could it be that he has already gathered the medicinal ingredients for the Qingming Longevity Pill?

 Chapter 84: Refining the Qingming Longevity Pill!

    Chapter 84: Refining the Qingming Longevity Pill!


    One hourter.


    Miteer Auction House, VIP room.


    "Chief Tengshan called me here, is it for the matter of the Qingming Longevity Pill?"


    In the VIP room, Gu He and Miteer Tengshan sat opposite each other.


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan nodded and said, "Indeed, Lord Alchemist, I have already gathered all the materials required for refining the Qingming Longevity Pill."


    A hint of surprise shed in Gu He''s eyes, "The Miteer family is indeed the wealthiest family in the Jia Ma Empire. Even Yun Lan Sect would find it difficult to gather all the materials for refining the Qingming Longevity Pill. I didn''t expect Chief Tengshan to be able to gather them all in such a short time."


    "Lord Alchemist is too kind. How could the Miteer familypare to Yun Lan Sect?" Miteer Tengshan replied humbly, "I was just fortunate. To gather these medicinal ingredients, I also had to pay a significant price."


    As he spoke, Miteer Tengshan''s face showed a hint of pain. It was clear that the Miteer family had spent a substantial amount to collect these materials.


    "Chief Tengshan is being too modest. Since the medicinal ingredients have been gathered, please hand them over," Gu He said calmly.


    "Very well."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan didn''t hesitate and immediately presented a storage ring to Gu He.


    epting the storage ring from Miteer Tengshan, Gu He''s consciousness entered it and checked the contents. Then he nodded in approval.


    Inside the storage ring were not only the materials for refining the Qingming Longevity Pill but also some main ingredients for the Purple Spirit Pill.


    After putting away the storage ring, Gu He stood up and said, "Since the medicinal ingredients have been gathered, and there''s still some time, I might as well refine it for you."


    Gu He looked at Miteer Tengshan and asked, "Is there a quiet ce in the auction house?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Miteer Tengshan showed some hesitation, "Lord Alchemist, are you nning to start refining the Qingming Longevity Pill right now?"


    In his opinion, Gu He should make some preparations before refining it, especially for a sixth-grade pill like this. If there were any mistakes, all previous efforts would be in vain.


    Miteer Tengshan was well aware of the regtions in the alchemy world. If these two sets of materials were both wasted, he would be the one to suffer the most. The Miteer family had spent a considerable amount to gather them.


    Seeing Miteer Tengshan''s hesitation, Gu He naturally understood what he was thinking. He looked somewhat displeased and said, "If Chief Tengshancks confidence in my alchemy skills, you may consider seeking someone else."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan''s heart skipped a beat. Seek someone else? In the entire Jia Ma Empire, he was the only sixth-grade alchemist. Who else could he possibly seek?


    Miteer Tengshan felt somewhat speechless, but he didn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction to Gu He. He quickly exined, "Lord Alchemist, I may have spoken too hastily. Since you are so confident, then please proceed."


    "As for a quiet ce, our Miteer Auction House has an alchemy room. If Lord Alchemist doesn''t mind..."


    Before Miteer Tengshan could finish his sentence, Gu He nodded and said, "Then, please lead the way, Chief Tengshan."


    Soon, under Miteer Tengshan''s guidance, Gu He arrived at the alchemy room inside the Miteer Auction House.


    The Miteer family had trained many alchemists, and this alchemy room was prepared for them.


    Gu He scanned the alchemy room, where several medicine cauldrons were arranged. They all seemed to be excellent cauldrons, and the quality was not inferior to the one that Liu Ling had given to Little Doctor Immortal.


    Internally sighing at the wealth of the Miteer family, Gu He slightly focused his mind and immersed himself in alchemy.


    Finding an open space, Gu He flicked his fingers. In the next moment, the massive "Dragon Soul Cauldron" appeared out of thin air, mming heavily onto the ground, apanied by a deep dragon roar.


    Narrowing his eyes, Gu He recalled the refining method and precautions for the "Qingming Pill." After a while, he opened his eyes abruptly, and purple mes surged in his pitch-ck eyes.


    "Puff!"


    With a subtle sound, a strand of purple me shot out from Gu He, and with a flick of his finger, the me turned into a stream of light, swiftly entering the medicine cauldron.


    The purple me instantly turned into a roaring ze, burning fiercely. Despite the cauldron''s instion, the intense heat still prated, gradually raising the temperature in the alchemy room.


    Ignoring the rising temperature, Gu He''s gaze remained fixed on the cauldron. After a while, he gestured, and a thorny, faintly fragrant fruit fell into his hand.


    ncing at the Qingming Fruit, one of the main ingredients for the Qingming Longevity Pill, Gu He could feel the rich vitality contained within.


    With a slight grip on the fruit, Gu He flicked his finger without hesitation, and the fruit shot into the cauldron, enveloped by the vigorous green me.


    Under the high-temperature burning of the primal divine fire, even the toughest medicinal materials would surrender in the shortest time. The Qingming Fruit was no exception. Although it resisted momentarily with the vitality it contained, with a mentalmand from Gu He, the me roared, and a milky white liquid slowly overflowed from the fruit.


    As the me gradually evaporated, more and more milky white liquid flowed out, forming a half-palm-sized liquid mass beneath it.


    Staring at the cauldron, after about half an hour, Gu He changed his hand seal. The me in the cauldron gradually subsided, and the Qingming Fruit hadpletely dissipated. In its ce was a mass of vibrant milky white liquid.


    Looking at the milky white liquid, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief. With a flick of his fingers, the me surged. Under the soaring temperature, the palm-sized milky white liquid began to shrink visibly. As it decreased in volume, its color deepened until it resembled a white pearl.


    Seeing that the refining of the Qingming Fruit went smoothly, Gu He did not pause. He waved his hand, and another medicinal ingredient flew in, finally thrown into the cauldron.


    As time passed, one after another medicinal ingredient was continuously thrown into the cauldron by Gu He. Consequently, various pure medicinal forces started to appear inside the cauldron.


    At this moment, Gu He''s expression finally became serious. Soul force spread from his forehead, infiltrating the cauld


    ron, controlling the changes in temperature and paying attention to the movements of the Qingming Fruit.


    Under the high-temperature incineration of the primal divine fire, even the toughest medicinal materials would quickly surrender. The Qingming Fruit, despite briefly blocking the primal divine fire with the vitality it contained, sumbed when Gu He manipted the me. A thin white liquid gradually overflowed from the fruit.


    As the me continued to steam, more and more milky white liquid emerged, finally forming a liquid mass beneath it, about half the size of a palm.


    With his gaze fixed on the cauldron, after approximately an hour, Gu He changed his hand seal. The me inside the cauldron gradually calmed down, and the Qingming Fruit hadpletely dissipated, reced by a mass of milky white liquid brimming with vitality.


    Looking at the milky white liquid, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief. Changing his hand seal again, the me surged. Under the rising temperature, the palm-sized milky white liquid began to shrink visibly. As it decreased in volume, its color deepened until it resembled a white pearl.


    Seeing the refining process go smoothly, Gu He did not pause. He waved his hand, and another medicinal ingredient flew in, finally thrown into the cauldron.


    As time passed, one after another medicinal ingredient was continuously thrown into the cauldron by Gu He. Consequently, various pure medicinal forces started to appear inside the cauldron.


    At this moment, Gu He''s expression finally became serious. Soul force spread from his forehead, infiltrating the cauldron, controlling the changes in temperature and paying attention to the movements of the Qingming Fruit.


    After a meticulous refining process thatsted for nearly three hours, all the medicinal ingredients were sessfully refined by Gu He in an orderly manner.


    As the tedious refining process neared its conclusion, a rough, uneven pill prototype gradually formed inside the cauldron. With the slow roasting of the purple me, the pill prototype became more rounded, and a strong medicinal fragrance emanated from it.


    Carefully maintaining the process, the milky white surface of the pill became increasingly shiny. After about half an hour, the pill trembled suddenly, and a powerful energy ripple appeared out of nowhere, spreading wildly like ripples in water.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    As the energy ripples spread out, they finally collided with the inner wall of the cauldron, producing a crisp bell-like sound.


    {Check out my patreon for 20 advanced chapters. One more chapter is on the way. I am very sad today so this me venting my feelings.}

 Chapter 85: Gathering of the Strong!

    Chapter 85: Gathering of the Strong!


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 85: Gathering of the Strong!


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Fortunately, my Dragon Soul Cauldron is sturdy enough. If it were an ordinary cauldron, it would have likely shattered under this energy impact," Gu He remarked, watching the cauldron only slightly tremble amidst the energy surge.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing the cauldron''s resilience in the face of the energy impact, Gu He couldn''t help but silently admire.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Outside the alchemy room, Mitertengshan paced back and forth in the corridor. He asionally stopped to look at the alchemy room, his face filled with worry and impatience.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"We must seed," Mitertengshan silently prayed.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Just then, he suddenly sensed a violent vibrationing from the alchemy room.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hearing this vibration, Mitertengshan''s expression changed.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Could it be a failure?


    <span style="font-weight:400">With this thought, Miteer Tengshan''s face became somewhat unsightly.


    <span style="font-weight:400">However, shortly after, he sensed a strong energy fluctuation rapidly taking shape.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Simultaneously, a rich medicinal fragrance wafted through the alchemy room and reached the outside.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"It''s a sess!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Feeling the intense energy fluctuations, Mitertengshan was momentarily stunned, and then his face quickly showed joy.


    <span style="font-weight:400">But at that moment, the energy inside the alchemy room suddenly surged to a terrifying degree. Then, with a loud bang, a roughly half-foot-wide column of energy shot out directly from the alchemy room, pierced through the ceiling, and soared into the sky.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Watching the column of light pierce through the ceiling and reach the sky, Mitertengshan was momentarily stunned, and then his face showed a look of astonishment.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Was this the might of a sixth-grade pill being formed?


    <span style="font-weight:400">The energy column rising above Miteer Auction House immediately caught the attention of many strong individuals in the imperial city.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Many people looked surprised, and then quickly flew out of their houses. In less than a moment, many strong individuals had gathered outside Miterteng Auction House.


    <span style="font-weight:400">As they watched from up close, some of the strong individuals finally recognized the origin of the light column, and exmations filled the air.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"The light column is filled with a medicinal fragrance; it seems someone is refining pills inside that room."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Although high-grade pills can cause somemotion, unless it''s a seventh-grade pill, there''s rarely such a phenomenon. Could it be someone is trying to refine a seventh-grade pill?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Impossible. Themotion caused by a seventh-grade pill formation is much greater. It''s probably a rare high-grade pill among the sixth-grade pills."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Tsk tsk, any pill that can cause such a disturbance is definitely not ordinary. I wonder who the master alchemist inside is. Could it be Grandmaster Fama from the Alchemist Guild?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Heh, Grandmaster Fama is only a peak fifth-grade alchemist. How could he have the ability to refine a sixth-grade pill like this?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">As more and more strong individuals gathered around the tower, whispers and discussions became increasingly frequent. Some people who heard these conversations looked at the light column with growing greed in their eyes. A pill that could cause such amotion was undoubtedly extraordinary.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Whoosh!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind erupted, and figures swiftly arrived. They suspended themselves in the sky, looking down in amazement at the column of light.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"With such a phenomenon, it must be a sixth-grade pill. I wonder which master is refining pills in Miterteng Auction House?" A figure in the sky said, sounding surprised.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Yes, judging by the disturbance, it''s probably close to reaching seventh-grade. Pills of this level are not something even Gu He can easily refine," another person added, his face showing seriousness.


    <span style="font-weight:400">If Miteer Tengshan were here, he would recognize the elderly figure in the sky as Guardian Jia of the Jia Ma Royal Family, also known as Jia Rong, and the middle-aged man as Mu Chen, the head of the Mu Family.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Not long ago, there was news from the Cloud Mist Sect that Pill King Gu He can now refine high-grade sixth-grade pills," Jia Rong suddenly recalled, looking towards the direction of Miterteng Auction House, his eyes filled with spection.


    <span style="font-weight:400">At this, Mu Chen blinked in surprise. "Are you suggesting that the person inside might be Pill King Gu He?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">"It''s highly possible!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jia Rong nodded slightly, his expression somewhat grim. "It seems the pressure from the royal family on the Miteer family is too great. I wonder how Miteer Tengshan managed to invite Pill King Gu He."


    <span style="font-weight:400">For the Jia Ma Royal Family, the Cloud Mist Sect, the foremost sect in the Jia Ma Empire, was undoubtedly a significant concern. The sect boasted formidable strength, with a Dou Emperor expert, Yun Yun, presiding over it. Additionally, Yun Shan had been in seclusion, seeking a breakthrough to Dou Ancestor.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Although the strength of the Jia Ma Royal Family was not to be underestimated, whenpared to the Cloud Mist Sect, it fell somewhat short.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Over the years, the two colossal entities seemed to coexist peacefully on the surface but had engaged in numerous secret conflicts.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Publicly, both sides had not dered their stances, but behind the scenes, they were gathering allies and promoting their own development, avoiding direct conflict.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Despite the royal family being cautious, they had not torn their faces. Yun Yun was not clear about the foundation of the Jia Ma Royal Family, and even if she had any thoughts, she dared not act on them.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The Cloud Mist Sect had several Dou Kings, but the Jia Ma Royal Family also had numerous Dou King powerhouses. Moreover, they had the support of many ns, with the Mu Family being a close ally, controlling numerous legions in the Jia Ma Empire.


    <span style="font-weight:400">As for the Nn Family, it was hard to say before. However, ever since Nn Yanran joined the Cloud Mist Sect and became Yun Yun''s direct disciple, her allegiance was undoubtedly with the Cloud Mist Sect.


    <span style="font-weight:400">That left only the Miteer family.


    <span style="font-weight:400">However, the Miteer family had maintained a neutral stance over the years.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Although the royal family coveted the wealth of the Miteer family, they did not dare to be too overt, fearing that pushing the Miteer family too hard might drive them toward the Cloud Mist Sect.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Now, with Pill King Gu He appearing in the Miteerteng Auction House and sessfully refining a sixth-grade pill, it couldn''t help but make Jia Xingtian suspect that the Miteer family might have inclined towards the Cloud Mist Sect.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Thinking of this, Jia Xingtian''s expression immediately darkened.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Surveying the surroundings, Jia Xingtian''s eyes narrowed, and he said calmly, "Unexpectedly, Nn Jie is here too."


    <span style="font-weight:400">At these words, Mu Chen was also taken aback. Following Jia Xingtian''s line of sight, he saw Nn Jie, the patriarch of the Nn family, hovering not far away in the sky.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Mu Chen cast a cold nce at Nn Jie and remarked indifferently, "It seems thest Spiritual Purity Pill has helped him break through. Even the poison inside his body has been suppressed."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Jia Xingtian, hearing this, also looked at Nn Jie coldly. "Suppressing the poison is not so easy."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Find out what kind of pill Pill King Gu He has refined this time and whether the Miteer family has already leaned towards the Cloud Mist Sect."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Having said that, Jia Xingtian nced once more at the direction of the Miteerteng Auction House and left.


    <span style="font-weight:400">...


    <span style="font-weight:400">In the alchemy room, the sound of the bell gradually diminished. A milky white pill in the cauldron suddenly emitted a dazzling light, forcefully breaking through the cauldron. However, despite flying around the sealed room for half a day, it could not escape.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"This Qingming Longetivity Pill is indeed extraordinary; it wants to escape as soon as it''s born."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing the pill''s behavior, Gu He was startled, then smiled and shook his head. With a gesture, a suction force directly pulled the scattered white light back into his hands, and he then took out a jade bottle and sealed it inside.


    <span style="font-weight:400">As the pill was sealed in the bottle, it gradually calmed down. Seeing this, Gu He smiled satisfactorily, deeply exhaled, and realized that this round of alchemy had consumed a considerable amount of his energy.


    <span style="font-weight:400">


    {Today''s Last chapter. Check out my Patreon for 20 advanced chapters. Have a good time reading this.}

 Chapter 86: Ice Heart Armor

    Chapter 86: Ice Heart Armor


    "Squeak!"


    As the alchemy room door opened, Miteer Tengshan, who had been waiting outside anxiously, heard the sound and immediately rushed forward.


    "Lord Dan King, how did it go?" Miteer Tengshan asked excitedly.


    Gu He smiled faintly, then took out a jade bottle and handed it to Miteer Tengshan, saying lightly, "I didn''t disappoint."


    Although Miteer Tengshan already knew the result, the sight of the jade bottle in his hand still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    After a moment of excitement, Miteer Tengshan finally calmed down a bit. He looked at Gu He and said somewhat embarrassed, "Thank you, Lord Dan King."


    Gu He shook his head, smiled lightly, and said, "It''s just a small effort."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan twitched his mouth slightly.


    Even making a sixth-grade pill was considered a small effort...


    In the entire Gamma Empire, only this guy in front of him had the qualifications to say such words.


    Although he felt a bit speechless inside, Miteer Tengshan still politely said, "Lord Dan King, you''ve worked hard. Please rest in the VIP room for a while."


    At these words, Gu He nodded and said, "Sure, I also have something that requires Chief Tengshan''s assistance."


    Having said that, Gu He took the lead towards the VIP room.


    Miteer Tengshan was a bit puzzled. Did Dan King Gu He need his help?


    Shaking his head, Miteer Tengshan followed Gu He into the VIP room.


    "I wonder what assistance Lord Dan King needs?" In the VIP room, Miteer Tengshan looked at Gu He with some confusion.


    Gu He smiled faintly, took out a prepared list from his storage ring, and handed it to Miteer Tengshan, saying, "Chief Tengshan, please help me gather the medicinal herbs listed on this list as soon as possible. The faster, the better; I''m in a hurry."


    "Medicinal herbs?"


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan took the list with puzzlement.


    After looking at the herbs listed on the list, Miteer Tengshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although there were some fifth-grade herbs on the list, it wouldn''t be difficult for Miteer Auction House to gather them.


    What puzzled him a bit was that the list also included quite a few poisonous herbs.


    This made Miteer Tengshan somewhat puzzled.


    Did alchemy require poisonous herbs?


    Although he was puzzled, Miteer Tengshan understood that it was taboo to casually inquire about the list provided by alchemists.


    Thinking of this, Miteer Tengshan didn''t care about these details. He smiled and nodded at Gu He, saying, "Lord Dan King, rest assured, I will send someone to gather these herbs for you as soon as possible. Please wait a moment here."


    Gu He nodded, then took out his infinite gold coin card from his storage ring and handed it to Miteer Tengshan, saying, "Deduct the expenses for these herbs from this card."


    At these words, Miteer Tengshan''s expression changed. He smiled wryly and said, "Lord Dan King, you''re joking. I haven''t even had a chance to reward you for helping me refine the Iceheart Longevity Pill. Consider the expenses for these herbs as my thanks to you."


    Gu He was slightly stunned and directly rejected Miteer Tengshan''s kindness.


    ��Not necessary, Chief Tengshan''s goodwill, I appreciate. However, the quantity of medicinal herbs I need is quite substantial. The herbs listed on this list, I trouble Chief Tengshan to provide ten portions of each," Gu He said indifferently.


    "What?"


    "Ten portions?"


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan couldn''t help but be surprised, a look of astonishment on his face.


    "Dan King, this..."


    Seeing Miteer Tengshan''s hesitant expression, Gu He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, Chief Tengshan, can''t handle it?"


    "Of course, it can be done, but it will take some time. I ask Lord Dan King to wait a moment longer," Miteer quickly replied.


    At these words, Miteer Tengshan immediately regained hisposure. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Since Lord Dan King has said so, I won''t force it. If Lord Dan King doesn''t mind, I can sell these herbs to you at a 30% discount."


    Gu He, upon hearing this, was about to refuse. After all, he had an infinite gold coin card, and any amount of gold coins wouldn''t make much difference to him. However, considering the treatment he received, he no longer refused and nodded slightly, saying, "Since Chief Tengshan says so, then I will respectfully ept."


    With that, Miteer Tengshan smiled and, outside the VIP room, handed the list to an attendant before returning to the VIP room.


    After chatting for a while, Gu He suddenly said, "I wonder if there are any treasures to be auctioned in Miteer Auction House recently?"


    "Treasurers?"


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan was slightly surprised, thinking that Gu He was preparing to participate in the next auction. He nodded and said, "Regarding treasures, we''ve had quite a few gains recently."


    Gu He''s eyes lit up at this statement, and he inquired, "Chief Tengshan, can you let me take a look at the list of auction items for the next auction?"


    Miteer Tengshan, hearing this,ughed, "What''s difficult about that? If Lord Dan King wants to see it, just take a look."


    Saying this, Miteer Tengshan took out a list from his storage ring and handed it to Gu He.


    With a hint of anticipation, Gu He looked at the list in his hands carefully.


    After a while, Gu He finished reading the list, his eyes lit up, somewhat surprised. "It seems Chief Tengshan has prepared a lot of good things for the next auction?"


    Miteer Tengshan, hearing this, was about to speak when he heard Gu He ask, "Chief Tengshan, can the Ice Heart Armor listed on this list be sold to me directly now?"


    The Ice Heart Armor was embedded with several fifth-grade ice attribute magic cores, boasting astonishing defense, enough to withstand a full blow from a Dou Huang powerhouse.


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes changed slightly, as if he were contemting something.


    After a while, Miteer Tengshan finally nodded slowly and said, "Since Lord Dan King likes this Ice Heart Armor, I naturally won''t refuse."


    Although it was a bit troublesome, Miteer Tengshan, considering Gu He''s feelings, could only agree to his request.


    Gu He, upon hearing this, immediately smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank Chief Tengshan in advance."


    Miteer Tengshan, hearing this, shook his head slightly and said, "It''s just a small effort."


    After that, Gu He and Miteer Tengshan continued to chat


    .


    After waiting for nearly an hour, a steward walked into the room, handed a storage ring to Miteer Tengshan.


    Miteer Tengshan took the storage ring and then handed it directly to Gu He.


    "Lord Dan King, everything you need is inside this."


    Saying this, Miteer Tengshan took out Gu He''s infinite gold coin card and handed it to Gu He.


    Gu He, upon hearing this, took the storage ring and checked it slightly, revealing a smile.


    With these medicinal herbs, even if he went on a long journey this time, the cultivation resources for Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian wouldn''t be neglected.

 Chapter 87 Leaving Yunlan Sect

    Chapter 87 Leaving Yun Sect


    Chapter 87: Leaving Yun Sect


    "Teacher, I''m here."


    Excitedly, Liu Ling rushed to the courtyard and shouted at Gu He, who was resting in the pavilion.


    In response, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, nced at Liu Ling, and then sat up, saying indifferently, "You''re here, no need to mumble."


    Liu Ling smiled awkwardly, "Teacher, it''s time for a special training session for me, right?"


    "Hmm."


    Gu He nodded lightly, then waved his hand, and arge wooden barrel appeared in the courtyard.


    Liu Ling looked at the wooden barrel in the yard and asked in confusion, "Teacher, didn''t you say you were going to change the training method today?"


    Liu Ling felt somewhat disappointed. After breaking through to the Five-Star Dou Master realm, the effect of Blood Ignition Powder on him was not significant.


    "Why so talkative? Hurry up and jump in," Gu He scolded him with a re.


    "Alright, Teacher!"


    Liu Ling, upon hearing this, immediately stopped talking. He quickly ran to fill the wooden barrel with water and then jumped in obediently.


    Gu He nced at Liu Ling, took out a jade bottle from his hand, and walked slowly towards the wooden barrel.


    As Gu He opened the jade bottle, a strand of emerald green liquid slowly flowed into the wooden barrel.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling was somewhat puzzled and asked, "Teacher, did you make a mistake? This is Amethyst Spirit Liquid. Why are you pouring it now? Shouldn''t you use Blood Ignition Powder first?"


    Gu He looked at him faintly and said slowly, "I''m afraid you won''t surviveter, so I''m taking preventive measures in advance."


    "Not survive!"


    Liu Ling''s heart trembled at his words. He looked at Gu He with fear and said weakly, "Teacher, are you really going to be serious this time?"


    Gu He nced at him, sneered, and said, "Why, scared now? Who was so resolute yesterday about increasing the intensity?"


    Liu Ling suddenly felt a bit guilty but still said weakly, "Teacher, can you be a bit gentler?"


    "No!"


    After that, Gu He took out another jade bottle from his storage ring and handed it to Liu Ling, saying, "Drink it, lick it clean. This is a fifth-grade spirit liquid, worth millions of gold coins."


    After speaking, Gu He turned and returned to the pavilion.


    In the wooden barrel, Liu Ling looked at the jade bottle in his hand, somewhat dazed, "Drink it? Why are we drinking directly this time?"


    Thinking of Gu He''s words just now, Liu Ling suddenly felt a bit apprehensive and hesitated to drink.


    At this moment, Gu He returned to the pavilion, poured himself a cup of tea, and seeing Liu Ling still hesitating, he said, "The efficacy of Amethyst Spirit Liquid will evaporate. If you dy like this, when the efficacy is exhausted, your life might really be in danger."


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s face changed, and without further hesitation, he directly opened the jade bottle.


    At the moment when the jade bottle was opened, a scorching breath instantly emanated from it.


    Liu Ling''s face changed, he looked at Gu He in the pavilion, a hint of fierceness shed in his eyes, and then he directly tilted his head and brought the bottle to his mouth.


    In the next moment, the red liquid flowed out of the bottle and was directly swallowed by Liu Ling.


    As the red liquid entered his stomach, Liu Ling felt like he had swallowed moltenva.


    A burning sensation spread from his stomach, and Liu Ling''s face changed.


    As the medicinal power dissipated, an extremely painful burning sensation spread throughout Liu Ling''s limbs.


    In an instant, Liu Ling''s face twisted together.


    Afterward, a heart-wrenching scream echoed in the courtyard.


    In the room, Xiao Yi Xian was awakened by the screams from outside. She opened her eyes faintly, and there was still a trace of ck powder on the corners of her mouth.


    Recalling the pain brought by swallowing woeful poisonst night, Xiao Yi Xian''s face carried a lingering fear.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah..."


    At this moment, the heart-wrenching screams from Liu Ling reached Xiao Yi Xian''s ears again, causing her small face to slightly change. She muttered, "Teacher is giving senior brother special training again."


    "Compared to the pain suffered by senior brother during special training, swallowing poison seems a bit lighter..."


    "Senior brother''s aptitude is not as good as mine, but he is still working hard. With my Woeful Poison Body, I naturally have to work even harder."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi Xian struggled to sit up, sitting cross-legged on the bed, stabilizing the growth of her cultivation.


    ...


    An hourter, Liu Ling, weak and powerless, climbed out of the wooden barrel and weakly sat down in the pavilion.


    "Teacher, this special training almost took this disciple''s life..." Liu Ling copsed in the seat, panting heavily, still not fully recovered.


    Gu He smiled slightly, looking at Liu Ling, "But did it have any effect?"


    "Effect?"


    At the words, Liu Ling was slightly stunned, then slowly said, "Effect, of course, there is..."


    Gu He directly interrupted him, "Since it''s effective, don''t give me nonsense."


    "From now on, the standard for your special training is this Scarlet me Spirit Liquid."


    With that, Gu He took out dozens of jade bottles from his storage ring and ced them on the table.


    "This is your supply for the next month. Your future special training will depend on yourself." Gu He said indifferently.


    Liu Ling stared at the dozens of jade bottles on the table, suddenly realizing, and asked in surprise, "Teacher, are you leaving?"


    Gu He nodded slowly, "I have some matters to attend to and will set off tomorrow."


    "This trip will probably take about a month. After I leave, you must not ck off in your cultivation. When Ie back, I will check your progress. If you stagnate, don''t me me for being harsh." Gu He looked at Liu Ling, with a stern tone.


    Liu Ling felt a tightening in his heart, immediately made a promise, "Teacher, you can rest assured, disciple will definitely practice diligently."


    Gu He nodded approvingly, "Although your aptitude is not as good as your junior sister, diligence can make up for shorings. As long as you practice diligently, you may catch up with your junior sister in the future."


    "Teacher, disciple will do it."


    After a moment, Liu Ling left the courtyard, and Gu He called Xiao Yi Xian again.


    "Disciple, how is your cultivation progressing?" Gu He smiled and asked Xiao Yi Xian.


    Xiao Yi Xian smiled softly, "Teacher, disciple has already broken through to Seven-Star Dou Master. In about ten days, disciple will be able to break through to Eight-Star Dou Master."


    Hearing this, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Woeful Poison Body is indeed powerful!


    Originally, the Woeful Poison Body was already shocking enough.


    Coupled with his imparted teachings, it could be said to be even more extraordinary.


    "Disciple, Teacher has prepared a gift for you in the room, as a reward for


    this month. However, you have to wait until ten dayster when you break through to Eight-Star Dou Master before you can collect it."


    There were still a few days left before a month had passed since hest gave Xiao Yi Xian imparted teachings.


    However, Gu He did not want to wait any longer.


    Considering that he might have dreams or unexpected events, Gu He decided to go and take the Azure Luan as his disciple and obtain the Green Lotus Core Fire as soon as possible.


    As for the gift left for Xiao Yi Xian, it was a test for Gu He.


    The system did not specify that items must be given in person to trigger the system''s return.


    Gu He thought of trying this method to see if it could trigger the system''s return.


    Hearing that Gu He had left a reward for her, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes revealed a surprised expression.


    Although she didn''t understand why Teacher had to wait until ten dayster, Xiao Yi Xian obediently said, "Teacher, disciple understands."


    "Good."


    Looking at the obedient appearance of Xiao Yi Xian, Gu He nodded with satisfaction. "I will set off tomorrow. After I leave, you must seize the time to cultivate. Don''t ck off."


    Xiao Yi Xian said tenderly, "Teacher, you can rest assured. As you know, disciple has always practiced diligently."


    With a heartyugh, Gu He agreed, "Yes, yes, you are much more diligent than your senior brother."

 Chapter 88: The Enigma of the Valley!

    Chapter 88: The Enigma of the Valley!


    The next day.


    At the crack of dawn, Gu He got up and packed his belongings, preparing for the journey.


    Creak!


    As he pushed the door open, Gu He had just stepped out of his room and saw a small figure sitting in the pavilion not far away.


    "This girl, why is she up so early?"


    Looking at the sleeping figure leaning on the pavilion, Gu He felt a bit puzzled.


    Later, Gu He walked over and patted the delicate face of the still-sleeping little apprentice.


    "Disciple, disciple..."


    With Gu He''s two calls, Xiao Yi Xian woke up with a gentle look. She looked at Gu He and subconsciously called out, "Teacher!"


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian and asked in confusion, "Disciple, why aren''t you sleeping in your room?"


    Xiao Yi Xian was a little stunned, then remembered something. Her face changed, "Right, teacher, disciple has something to give you."


    Then, Xiao Yi Xian took out arge package from her storage ring and held it in her arms. She smiled and said to Gu He, "Teacher, since you are going on a long journey, disciple has prepared some pastries for you to eat on the way."


    "Don''t worry, what disciple made for you is all your favorite." Xiao Yi Xian said sweetly.


    Looking at therge package in Xiao Yi Xian''s hand, Gu He fell silent for a moment and slowly said, "You didn''t sleep all night just for these?"


    At these words, Xiao Yi Xian nodded slightly, "Teacher, you like disciple''s cooking the most, right? Since you''ll be gone for a long time, if you can''t eat what disciple makes, won''t you miss it? So, disciple made a little more this time."


    Looking at Xiao Yi Xian''s smiling face, Gu He felt a warmth in his heart. He then took the package from her and smiled, "You girl, you''re considerate. Teacher hasn''t spoiled you in vain."


    Xiao Yi Xian giggled.


    Gu He rubbed her little head and said softly, "Go back, rest. Teacher is only going out for a month; I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay."


    At these words, Xiao Yi Xian obediently nodded and walked towards her room.


    Gu He looked at the package in his hand and then put it into his storage ring.


    The next moment, Gu He''s thoughts moved, and he used the skill "Ascension Steps."


    When Gu He''s figure appeared again, he had already reached the foot of Yun Mountain.


    Then, Gu He released Little Jin, who had been kept in the system spacest night.


    "Little Jin, grow!"


    Under Gu He''smand, Little Jin instantly transformed into a colossal bird that covered the sky and flew into the air.


    Gu He leaped onto Little Jin''s back, and soon they disappeared from Yun Sect''s territory.


    "Let''s find a ce to break through the Dou Ancestor realm first..."


    Sitting steadily on Little Jin''s back, Gu He''s eyes flickered with thoughtful colors.


    After a while, Gu He pointed in a direction and said to Little Jin, "Go in this direction..."


    Swoosh!


    With a loud, piercing cry, Little Jin''s speed suddenly soared, heading rapidly towards the direction indicated by Gu He.


    Above the high sky, mist lingered.


    A colossal bird, traversing through the mist, moved at an extremely high speed.


    Gu He stood on the back of the colossal bird, and his soul power probed downward.


    "We''re almost there..."


    Watching the towering mountain range not far away, Gu He squinted his eyes.


    "Little Jin, get ready to descend."


    Gu He looked at the approaching Magic Beast Mountain Range and ordered Little Jin. Little Jin let out a cry, then swiftly descended towards the ground.


    Looking at the Qing Shan Town below, a trace of trance shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    Thest time he was here, he was still a Nine-Star Dou King.


    In just a few months, his strength underwent earth-shaking changes, reaching the pinnacle of the Nine-Star Dou Emperor realm.


    Passing by Qing Shan Town, Gu He did not have the intention to stop. Following his previous memory, he headed towards the direction of a small valley on the outskirts of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    Passing through the mountains, Gu He sat on Little Jin''s back and slowly descended at the entrance of the valley.


    Afternding, Little Jin''s body quickly shrank, transforming into a small golden bird, perching on Gu He''s shoulder.


    Standing at the entrance of the valley, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Thest time he broke through to the Dou Emperor realm here, he didn''t expect toe back here again after breaking through to the Dou Ancestor realm.


    The word "destiny" is truly indescribable!


    Converging his mind, Gu He slowly walked into the valley.


    Beforepletely entering the valley, Gu He felt the rich energy permeating the void.


    "What a good ce to break through!"


    Gu He revealed a smile and then slowly entered the valley.


    Inside the valley, the energy became even more concentrated, condensing into a mist.


    Various precious herbs grew in the valley, and the fragrance of medicine, mixed with the mist of energy, made people feel refreshed.


    Looking at the mist of energy and various precious herbs in the valley, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled.


    "Why is there such a rich energy and such arge quantity of precious herbs growing in this valley?"


    Last time he came here to retreat, it was a bit rushed, and Gu He didn''t pay attention to this issue.


    Now that he hase again, looking at the scene in front of him, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled.


    Could there be some secret hidden in this valley? Suddenly, a thought shed through Gu He''s mind.


    Otherwise, there is no way to exin why there is such a special scene in this valley.


    Perhaps, there might be some treasures hidden here.


    Thinking of this, anticipation appeared in Gu He''s eyes.


    To create such a scene, if there is indeed a treasure in this valley, then this treasure must be extraordinary.


    Next, Gu He''s thoughts moved, releasing his soul power to probe within the valley.


    Today, he must find out what kind of secret is hidden in this valley.


    Soul power swept through the mist of energy, and Gu He carefully observed every unusual ce.


    "Hmm!"


    After a while, Gu He made a light sound. His soul power instantly converged towards a corner of the valley.


    Through the sensing of soul power, Gu He found that the energy mist in this corner was much denser than other ces.


    "It seems that the oddity is here."


    Gu He''s thoughts moved, and his figure immediately appeared in this corner of the valley.


    Gu He approached the mountain wall and carefully examined it.


    Just at this moment, a rich energy mist suddenly gushed out from a crack in the mountain wall.


    "Hmm!"


    Gu He was immediately attracted, his eyes filled with surprise, then suddenly enlightened, "So the energy mist in this valley alles from here."


    "It seems that there is some secret hidden in this mountain wall."


    Gu He hesitated for a moment, his mind moved, and he released his essence fire, starting to explore within the mountain wall.


    As Gu He''s purple me rose


    , a raging fire suddenly ignited in front of the mountain wall.


    Under the burning of the Essence Fire, the mountain wall slowly melted.

 Chapter 89: Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus!

    Chapter 89: Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus!


    Inside the valley, Gu He unleashed the Essence Fire of the Soul, condensing the Primordial Divine Fire, continuously burning the mountain wall in front of him.


    Gu He''s Primordial Divine Fire was formed by condensing the Essence Fire, naturally possessing extraordinary power.


    Under the burning of the Primordial Divine Fire, the mountain wall gradually began to melt.


    Soon, arge hole appeared on the mountain wall in front of Gu He.


    Gu He''s thoughts moved, expanding the range of the burning mes, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    As therge hole on the mountain wall grewrger and deeper, a fist-sized crack suddenly appeared in front of Gu He.


    From the crack, arge amount of energy mist spewed out, frantically surging towards the outside.


    "It seems that the energy mist in this valley does indeed emerge from this mountain wall."


    Feeling the pure energy mist, a gleam of brilliance appeared in Gu He''s eyes.


    Then, Gu He increased the intensity, burning the mountain wall in front of him.


    After a while, with the continuous burning of the Primordial Divine Fire, continuously prating, arge hole with a depth of three meters appeared on the mountain wall.


    After another moment, a hint of ckness appeared in the depth of therge hole.


    Gu He focused his gaze and immediately revealed a look of surprise.


    The mountain wall was directly burned away by him.


    "There''s indeed another world inside here!"


    Looking at the burned mountain wall, Gu He''s eyes lit up.


    Then, he continued to increase the firepower, erging the hole.


    After a while, the darkness inside the hole increased, and a dark space slowly appeared in Gu He''s field of vision.


    Soon, a ck passage presented itself in front of Gu He.


    The extremely rich energy mist violently surged out from the dark passage.


    "So rich, so pure energy!"


    "If one cultivates here, the cultivation speed will definitely increase several times!"


    Gu He sighed in amazement, then looked into the dark passage.


    Entering his eyes, it was pitch-ck, and nothing could be seen.


    With a thought, Gu He released his soul power to probe into the dark passage.


    As the soul power prated, Gu He''s eyes brightened involuntarily.


    In the pitch-ck space, he actually saw light.


    Moreover, at the location of this light, he sensed extremely rich energy fluctuations.


    "There must be treasure hidden inside!"


    "This fluctuation is probably not from magical beasts; it is highly likely to be heavenly materials and earthly treasures!"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Gu He slowly opened his eyes, then his figure shed, instantly disappearing in ce.


    In an instant, Gu He''s figure directly reached the depths of the dark passage.


    And at this moment, before Gu He, there was a pool of water, and the water inside was extremely clear, carrying dense energy fluctuations.


    "All this water is actually condensed energy." Gu He looked at the water in the pool with some astonishment.


    However, what caught Gu He''s attention the most was a lotus flower at the center of the pool.


    In the middle of the pool, a seven-colored lotus flower floated on the water, emitting a delightful fragrance that permeated the dark space.


    "Seven-colored lotus flower..."


    Gu He''s gaze lingered on this lotus flower.


    This lotus flower was about a zhang in length, and hazy seven-colored radiance flowed on its seven-colored petals.


    From a distance, this seven-colored lotus flower looked as if it were sculpted.


    Simultaneously, as the seven-colored radiance on the petals flickered, terrifying energy fluctuations shed on these seven-colored petals, finally converging at the center of the seven-colored lotus flower.


    "Lotus seed!"


    Gu He''s pupils suddenly contracted. Between the seven-colored lotus flowers, there was actually a flickering green light, which turned out to be a lotus seed about the size of a finger.


    Circles of green light halo emitted from the lotus seed, pervading with surging energy.


    Gu He''s gaze firmly stared at the seven-colored lotus flower in the pool.


    Suddenly, a bright idea shed in Gu He''s mind.


    From the inheritance of the ninth-grade alchemist, he suddenly found information about this seven-colored lotus flower.


    Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus!


    It was rumored that in ancient times on the Dou Qi continent, there was a nine-colored lotus flower that defied the heavens and earth, named the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus!


    The Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, born to gather endless energy.


    In ancient times, when the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus appeared, it attracted thepetition of many peak forces at that time.


    The Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, already enlightened, turned into nine lotus seeds at a critical moment and escaped into the void.


    Later, someone obtained one lotus seed, spending countless efforts to cultivate a strain of Eight-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    Although the Eight-Colored Sacred Lotus couldn''tpare to the legendary Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, it could still gather vast energy.


    With the help of this Eight-Colored Sacred Lotus, that person ultimately turned what was originally an ordinary family into a top force at the peak of the continent.


    Gu He''s gaze was fixed on the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in front of him, specting uncontrobly in his mind.


    Could this seven-colored lotus flower be the result of the growth of the lotus seed of the Eight-Colored Sacred Lotus?


    If that were the case, then he hit the jackpot.


    Thinking about the effects of the legendary Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, a wild joy couldn''t be suppressed in Gu He''s eyes.


    The effect of this Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus, although not one-thousandth of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, can still be considered one of the top treasures on the continent.


    "No wonder... No wonder this valley is constantly enveloped in pure energy and is filled with precious herbs. It turns out this Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus is at work."


    Thinking of the scene inside the valley, Gu He''s eyes suddenly showed a look of realization.


    "I really hit the jackpot this time."


    Gu He''s gaze looked at the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in the pool.


    If he were to transnt it and ce it in his own yard, wouldn''t it create a perfect cultivation sanctuary?


    At this moment, another thought emerged in Gu He''s mind.


    If he were to give this Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus to his disciples, after they obtain a thousandfold return, perhaps it could bring the ancient Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus back to the world.


    Thinking of this, Gu He couldn''t help but swallow saliva, his eyes looking at the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in the pool, revealing a burning light.


    With the effect of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, it was enough to create a unique cultivation sanctuary.


    In the original work, the eight ancient ns and these hidden forces lived insecluded small worlds.


    The energy of the heavens and earth inside was many times more concentrated than the outside world.


    If he were to establish a force in the future and nt a Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus there.


    The heavenly and earthly energy contained within would definitely crush the small worlds of these ancient ns.


    Looking at the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in the pool, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a strong desire.


    Then, Gu He slowly approached the pool, preparing to transnt it into his own system space.


    When he saw the pure energy condensed into liquid in the pool, Gu He couldn''t help but think of his purpose foring here.


    Wasn''t this a perfect cultivation sanctuary?


    Gu He''s eyes brightened slightly. Using his soul power to probe into the pool, and not sensing any danger, he jumped into the pool.

 Chapter 90: Breakthrough to Dou Ancestor!

    Chapter 90: Breakthrough to Dou Ancestor!


    Bang!


    As a ssh of water rose, Gu He''s entire body sank into the pool.


    Once inside the pool, Gu He felt a massive energy slowly drilling into his body.


    Almost without using any cultivation technique, these energies actively entered his body.


    Feeling all of this, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Even if he soaked in here for a while, his cultivation would probably make significant progress.


    Then, Gu He swam to the side of the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus. With a thought, he directly stored the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in his system space.


    The time and space inside the system space were controlled by Gu He''s thoughts.


    As long as Gu He had a thought, the things inside could maintain a state of suspended animation.


    Therefore, he wasn''t worried about the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus deteriorating due to entering the system space.


    Moreover, the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus was a rare natural treasure and wouldn''t deteriorate so easily.


    Afterpleting all of this, Gu He calmed his mind, slowly sitting cross-legged in the center of the pool.


    Next, he thought about connecting with the system and silently said, "System, extract twenty-seven years of cultivation!"


    As Gu He''s voice fell, in the system space, the energy sphere suspended in the void immediately turned into a ray of light, shooting directly into Gu He''s body.


    Before Gu He could react, he felt a massive energy rushing into his body.


    This power was extremely violent, like a surging river, raging and turbulent.


    "Bang!"


    A faint muffled sound suddenly echoed in Gu He''s body. A flush appeared on Gu He''s face.


    The energy contained in the energy sphere burst open in Gu He''s body, causing his entire body to tremble slightly.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Gu He quickly realized that a tremendous force had surged into him.


    This force was extremely violent, like a galloping wild horse, rushing through Gu He''s meridians, causing a slight pain to spread across his face.


    "Bang!"


    A slight popping sound reverberated in Gu He''s body. His face turned slightly red.


    The energy contained in the energy sphere suddenly exploded in Gu He''s body, causing his entire body to shake.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Gu He quickly reacted. Without any hesitation, he immediately used the Divine Fire Technique to absorb this mighty energy.


    However, just as Gu He began to contact this energy, he found that it was muchrger than he had imagined.


    These energies, like unbridled horses, ran wildly through Gu He''s body, rushing through and impacting his meridians.


    Excruciating pain flooded Gu He''s nerves.


    "I underestimated these energies!"


    At this moment, cold sweat started to bead on Gu He''s forehead, and his entire face twisted in pain.


    Having experienced the fusion of energy a few times before, Gu He thought he was already familiar and could easily bear this power.


    However, this energy far exceeded the previous ones.


    After all, this time, it corresponded to twenty-seven years of cultivation in the Nine-Star Dou King realm.


    This immense force, surging into his body suddenly, even with Gu He''s current physical strength vastly improved from before, was still causing him intense pain.


    At this moment, Gu He seemed to experience the pain that Liu Ling and Xiao Yixian endured when they received his imparted energy.


    This energy was filled with a destructive force. Wherever it went, the muscles throughout Gu He''s body twitched slightly.


    "To refine this energy, I first need to suppress it."


    Gu He''s mind slightly condensed as the Dou Qi circting within his body surged like a vast sea, formingyers of Dou Qi barriers in his meridians to block the iing energy: "If this body hadn''t been tempered by the Essence Fire, it probably wouldn''t withstand such turbulence. However, blocking this energy indefinitely is not a solution."


    A continuous stream of energy surged out of his body. With the umtion of this energy, the halo formed by the condensed Dou Qi within Gu He''s body directly copsed.


    This energy once again surged into Gu He''s meridians. The meridians seemed to struggle against the tearing sensation brought by this impact, bing somewhat distorted.


    Feeling this, Gu He frowned slightly: "I need to refine this energy quickly; otherwise, if this energy is fully infused into my body, my current physique might not be able to endure the impact. Even if I eventually refine it, it will leave behind many hidden injuries."


    The handsome face of Gu He turned extremely stern. His waist-length hair hung down, dancing wildly, and an oppressive aura emanated from him.


    Then, suddenly, Gu He''s eyes shed with astonishing purple light.


    Following that, countless substantial purple mes slowly appeared within Gu He''s body.


    At the moment these mes appeared, Gu He immediately controlled them to rush towards the surging energy: "Use Essence Fire to disperse this energy, scatter it to various corners of the body, and then I will refine it one by one."


    Roar!


    The purple mes became increasingly intense. Numerous purple mes condensed within Gu He''s body, fiercely colliding with the surging energy, forcibly shattering it into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief, watching the energy that flowed like a flood: "Next is to refine these energies, but it may take some time topletely refine them."


    Immediately after, Gu He closed his eyes, concentrated, and focused on refining the energy within his body.


    In the dim and dark space, silence gradually settled.


    ...


    As time passed, in the blink of an eye, half a month had gone by.


    On this day, in the calm valley, a burst of energy suddenly erupted out of nowhere.


    Following this, the energy in the surrounding space unexpectedly began to violently fluctuate.


    With the eruption of this sound, the energy in the surrounding space, as if influenced by some force, began to madly converge towards the dark passage in the valley.


    As time passed, the tremors in the surroundings became more and more intense.


    Rich energy continuously permeated from the surrounding space, then flowed endlessly towards the dark passage in the valley.


    From a distance, almost the entire valley was enveloped in these colorful and violent energies, making it extraordinarily spectacr.


    Such changes naturally attracted the attention of all the magical beasts in the Beast Mountain Range, and countless astonished gazes were cast upwards.


    Looking at the substantial and violent energy in the sky, the terrifying pressure faintly emanating from it caused some weaker magical beasts in the Beast Mountain Range to shiver and hide in their caves.


    The changes in the void continued. As time passed, it became increasingly terrifying.


    In the town of Qing Shan, many mercenary groups watched the colorful torrent descending from the sky, their eyes filled with infinite horror.


    As more and more violent energy poured into the valley, a majestic aura, like a dormant dragon, slowly diffused from the valley.


    Feeling this aura, even the kings of the Beast Mountain Range, such as the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, could only cower in their caves, feeling uneasy.

 Chapter 91: Tremendous Increase in Strength!

    Chapter 91: Tremendous Increase in Strength!


    In the valley, wildly turbulent energy soared into the sky. In the dark space, a tremendous vortex churned within the water pool. As time passed, the rotation speed became increasingly fric.


    Fierce waves fiercely struck the surrounding mountain walls, producing a deafening rumble. Perhaps due to the immense energy fluctuations in the valley, numerous dark clouds gathered in the sky above the valley.


    In a moment, the previously sunny weather turned into a densely cloudy sky.


    Soon after, within the water pool, it seemed that the absorbed energy by Guhe had reached a peak.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous sound resembling a shocking thunderbolt, within the water pool, it exploded as if countless bombs were suddenly detonated, shooting out numerous water columns. The water columns burst open, resembling a torrential rain pouring down in the dark space.


    Countless water columns spewed out in all directions from the water pool.


    Simultaneously, a light whistle, like the cry of a crane, suddenly emerged from the water pool, carrying a majesticbat aura. It rushed out of the dark space, arrived in the valley, and then shot straight into the sky.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    With this clear whistle, as if it triggered the resonance of heaven and earth, the sky instantly roared with thunder, and silver snakes danced wildly. In an instant, a mighty rain poured down.


    The enormous energy fluctuations caused spatial shocks and even distortions. Even the entire Magic Beast Mountain Range trembled at this moment.


    Deep within the Magic Beast Mountain Range, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King widened its eyes, looking towards the direction of the valley. Its enormous beast pupils revealed a horrified expression.


    "This is... Dou Ancestor!"


    "Somebody is breaking through to the Dou Ancestor realm!"


    Some fifth-rank magic beasts sensed the pressure emanating from the void and prostrated on the ground, trembling, not daring to lift their bodies.


    In Qingshan Town, many townspeople knelt down, bowing towards the direction of the valley, as if there was a true god present.


    After a while, the shaking of the Magic Beast Mountain Range gradually subsided.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a massive water column descended from the sky, almost enveloping the entire valley. This water column, like a volcanic eruption, fiercely spewed from the void, smashing onto the energy vortex in the void and directly dispersing it.


    The towering water column reached over a dozen zhang in height. As it descended, numerous dense water droplets fell from the sky, forming an unending curtain of rain in the heavens and earth.


    The rain curtain fiercely pounded on the valley, creating a crisp and rhythmic tapping sound.


    At this moment, the vast rain curtain that covered the sky seemed to be cut open by a mysterious force. Subsequently, a vast and vague figure, like an exiled immortal, slowly walked out.


    Guhe trod on the void, exuding an elegant temperament throughout his body.


    A vast aura surged out from him, like an opening celestial sword, piercing through the endless sky!


    "Dou Ancestor."


    As a massive aura emanated, the figure in the void uttered a series of low murmurs.


    Suspended in the void, Gu He remained motionless, but the pervasive and majestic momentum caused the entire world to tremble.


    The Dou Ancestor, the true watershed among the continent''s powerful.


    Only by entering this realm could one be considered a formidable individual!


    Possessing such strength was enough to establish a sect!


    Even in the vast and boundless Central Continent, where powerful individuals were plentiful, Dou Ancestor experts could still thrive.


    At this moment, with Gu He breaking through to the Dou Ancestor realm, he finally carved out a ce for himself in this world.


    Boom!


    Endless sheets of rain continued to fall from the sky, enveloping the entire valley, the crisp sound echoing throughout.


    Standing ethereally in the void, Gu He''s back did not reveal the wings of Dou Qi.


    Moving through the air, this was the exclusive symbol of a Dou Ancestor.


    The figure in the sky, motionless for a while, left the entire Monster Beast Mountain Range silent. Only the sound of raindrops falling on leaves could be heard, making the environment seem particrly fresh after the rain.


    In the sky, Gu He''s figure, after maintaining absolute stillness for a long time, suddenly trembled lightly. His tightly closed eyes slowly opened, and a surge of killing intent erupted from his pitch-ck eyes.


    Gu He also breathed a sigh of relief. His mind delved into his body, carefully sensing the changes. Now, his body had undergone a transformation almost like rebirth. Not only had the meridians expanded more than ten times, but also beyond the meridians and bones, there was a faintyer of Dou Qi crystal, emitting a weak brilliance.


    He clenched his fist slightly, then without any fancy moves, a simple punch was thrown. The surrounding space immediately distorted, and a low and harsh sonic boom, like muffled thunder, resonated in the sky. This simple and unremarkable punch was almost as powerful as the imposing force when Gu He fully executed the Vermillion Bird Seal in the past!


    Dou Ancestor and Dou Emperor were indeed two entirely different levels!


    "Now my strength should be stabilized at the level of a Two-Star Dou Ancestor. I''ve saved quite a bit of tempering time, which should be the merit of that energy pool."


    In the void, Gu He muttered softly to himself. Most people entering the Dou Ancestor realm would have a rtively long tempering period, taking years or even more than a decade to truly reach the One-Star Dou Ancestor level through normal cultivation. Skipping this step, Gu He had sessfully reached the level of Two-Star Dou Ancestor.


    Although this One-Star level seemed insignificant, there was still a considerable gap between each star among Dou Ancestors. For most Dou Ancestors, it would take several years or even a decade to elevate their strength by one star through normal practice. This was not a rare urrence.


    Feeling fortunate for his own luck, Gu He looked down at the valley below. With a step on the void, he descended gracefully, stepping down from the sky,nding in the valley.

 Chapter 92: Arrival of Yun Yun!

    Chapter 92: Arrival of Yun Yun!


    "Sure enough, with such a significant increase in cultivation, the Dou Qi inside the body will inevitably be somewhat unstable."


    In the valley, Gu He''s mind wandered inside his body, shaking his head helplessly.


    Fortunately, there was the Divine Fire Tempering Technique, which could refine the Dou Qi inside the body.


    Otherwise, Gu He wouldn''t dare to rashly improve his cultivation like this.


    Finding a piece of bluestone, Gu He cleaned it up a bit and then sat down slowly.


    As he moved his thoughts, the innate Divine Fire quickly enveloped Gu He''s entire body.


    Implementing the Divine Fire Tempering Technique, Gu He began to refine the somewhat unstable Dou Qi inside his body.


    This had be an indispensable step for him every time he made a breakthrough.


    Soon, Gu He''s body waspletely wrapped in purple mes, forming a purple light shield.


    On the side, Xiao Jin transformed into a golden bird and silently guarded by the side, not moving an inch.


    As time passed, the dark clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, and the valley gradually returned to its former tranquility.


    Three dayster, deep in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King finally emerged from its own cave, having walked out of the terrifying pressure shadow from three days ago.


    It looked at the direction of the valley with lingering fear in its heart, still showing a frightened expression.


    "Gone? That human powerhouse?"


    Looking in the direction of the valley and seeing that the abnormal signs enveloping the world had disappeared, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that the human powerhouse had just chosen a ce here to make a breakthrough.


    Thinking of this, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King instantly rxed. Seeing that the weather was nice, itzily basked in the sun at the entrance of its own cave.


    However, suddenly, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King abruptly opened its eyes, its gaze alertly fixed on a certain direction.


    It sensed the aura of a powerhouse approaching in its direction.


    In the outer area of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, a figure in green was flying towards the deep part of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    The green figure emitted the aura of a Dou Emperor.


    Feeling this aura, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s heart sank, and its eyes showed a somewhat serious expression. It stood up with some caution, and its gaze firmly locked onto the approaching purple figure in the depths of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    The next moment, a powerful aura erupted, and the huge body of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King soared into the sky, quickly rushing towards the green figure.


    "Human, why did you intrude into my Demon Beast Mountain Range? What do you intend to do?"


    At the same time, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King spoke in humannguage, roaring angrily at the approaching figure.


    Soon, a man and a beast confronted each other in the sky above the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    The green figure turned out to be a human woman with a beautiful and moving appearance, exuding an elegant and noble temperament. She was none other than Yun Yun, the Sect Master of the Cloud Mist Sect!


    "Want to borrow the Purple Spirit Crystal from the Lion King!"


    Looking at the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, Yun Yun''s red lips opened slightly, and her indifferent voice, as clear and pleasant as pearls falling on a jade te, resounded.


    "Purple Spirit Crystal?"


    "Does my Purple Crystal Winged Lion family need twenty years to shed a small piece from the body, just because you say you want it?" Hearing this, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King sneered.


    "I can exchange with you for what you need."


    Yun Yun showed some wariness towards the formidable sixth-ranked monster, so her words were not too strong.


    "Exchange? Heh, that''s great! I happen to be in the midst of the transformation stage. As long as you can get me a Transformation Pill, I''ll give you the Purple Spirit Crystal, how about it?" With these words, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King burst intoughter.


    The Transformation Pill could only be refined by a seventh-grade alchemist.


    With this Transformation Pill, a monster beast couldpletely transform into a human form. After transforming, their cultivation speed could bepared to that of a true human.


    The lifespan of monster beasts was already longer than that of humans, and although some miraculous pills could extend life,pared to the lifespan of high-level monster beasts, it still seemed somewhat short.


    One could imagine how powerful it would be if a high-level monster beast sessfully transformed and then practiced safely for a hundred and eighty years.


    Obviously, a piece of Purple Spirit Crystal couldn''tpare to the Transformation Pill.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun furrowed her brows slightly and then shook her head, saying softly, "Sorry, the kind of thing like a Transformation Pill, I''m afraid there''s no one in the Kingdom of Jia ma who can produce it. However, if you''re willing, I can exchange it for three fifth-grade magic cores and a Xuan-ranked advanced technique and martial skill for your cultivation."


    "No interest. If you can''t produce the Transformation Pill, then leave the Demon Beast Mountain Range."


    After hearing Yun Yun''s conditions, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, with its enormous head, shook it without any hesitation, directly rejecting the conditions set by Yun Yun.


    Fifth-grade magic cores were abundant in the Demon Beast Mountain Range. As for techniques, they were useless for a monster beast like it.


    Seeing that the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King refused without hesitation, Yun Yun sighed lightly.


    It seemed that a battle today was inevitable.


    The next moment, Yun Yun slowly drew the long sword from her hand, her voice cold, "Since the Lion King refuses to trade, then I''ll have to take it myself."


    "Haha! Humans are always like this, thinking they can do whatever they want with a bit of strength."


    Seeing Yun Yun preparing to take action, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion Kingughed angrily.


    Then, a tremendous momentum emanated from its body, sweeping toward Yun Yun.


    "Do you really think that with your Dou Emperor strength, you can act recklessly in the Demon Beast Mountain Range? Human, if you dare to make a move today, I will make sure you can''t leave the Demon Beast Mountain Range alive." The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s huge beast pupils stared at Yun Yun tightly, its tone filled with anger.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to continue talking. Let''s get started."


    Seeing that the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King had already made a strong statement, Yun Yun, with an expressionless face, spoke faintly.


    The next moment, Yun Yun''s jade hand gently lifted, and as her palm rose, a thick fighting spirit suddenly surged in her palm.


    Then, above the Demon Beast Mountain Range, a small cyan tornado suddenly appeared.


    Initially, this tornado was only two meters in size, constantly rotating in the void.


    But after a moment, the tornado storm surged against the wind and quickly turned into a giant tornado of more than ten zhang.


    Between heaven and earth, the cyan tornado howled and spun. The giant trees on the ground were forcibly uprooted and then twisted into airborne sawdust by the violent whirlwind.


    "Humph, the Demon Beast Mountain Range is not your human territory. It''s not your turn to be arrogant here


    !"


    Looking at the increasingly massive tornado, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King finally couldn''t help it.


    Roaring angrily at Yun Yun, a low roar echoed through the mountains from its huge mouth.


    With the roar, the purple crystal on the body of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King suddenly shone brightly.


    In just a blink of an eye, endless surging purple mes violently surged out from its body.


    The purple mes gradually rose and gathered into a huge purple pir of fire, directly soaring into the sky and shooting towards the massive cyan tornado.


    The next moment, a battle between two great Dou Emperor-level beings unfolded in the sky above the Demon Beast Mountain Range!

 Chapter 93: Fierce Battle, Gu He Awakens!

    Chapter 93: Fierce Battle, Gu He Awakens!


    Above the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Yun Yun waved her jade hand, and suddenly, a huge green tornado appeared out of nowhere.


    As the tornado continued to spin, carrying a violent hurricane, it swept towards the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King on the opposite side.


    Where the tornado passed, no grass grew, creating patches of yellow soil. Many Demon Beasts affected by it emitted cries and fled from theirirs in the distance.


    "Such a strong human!"


    "No wonder she dares to be so arrogant!"


    Watching the huge tornado approaching, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King''s enormous beast pupils showed a hint of seriousness.


    The strength of this human woman in front of it was somewhat beyond its expectations.


    However, as the ruler of this area in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, its strength was not to be underestimated.


    The Crystal Winged Purple Lion King roared to the sky, and its enormous body suddenly burst into a dazzling purple light.


    Then, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King opened its mouth and spewed a tremendously thick purple me at the approaching giant tornado.


    The next moment, the two colossal entities collided in mid-air. At the moment of impact, the space almost stood still!


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous sound echoed in the cloudless clear sky.


    The giant tornado and the raging purple me collided fiercely in the void, releasing terrifying energy.


    At the moment of their contact, the surrounding space seemed to undergo a slight distortion.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision, it took a moment, but due to the depletion of energy, they vanished into thin air over the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    In the void, Yun Yun and the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King faced each other, suspended in opposition, both with a serious expression.


    From the start of their battle until now, it had been half a day.


    Until now, neither the human nor the beast had emerged victorious.


    This was normal; at the level of a Dou Emperor, without some particrly powerful trump card, it was generally difficult to kill the opponent.


    The Crystal Winged Purple Lion King swept its gaze over the Demon Beast Mountain Range below that had been heavily damaged, and a hint of anger shed in its eyes. "Human, you are too much!"


    "Lion King, I only need one Purple Spirit Crystal. As long as I get the Purple Spirit Crystal, I will leave immediately." Facing the anger of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, Yun Yun''s red lips slightly opened, and she spoke slowly.


    Looking at the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King with its aggressive approach, Yun Yun remained calm.


    In this half-day battle, she had been in control all along.


    She believed that as long as she persisted, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King would naturally yield.


    Thinking of this, a hint of luck shed in Yun Yun''s heart.


    Fortunately, she had taken the Emperor Extreme Pill, which had raised her cultivation from a Three-Star Dou Emperor to a Five-Star Dou Emperor.


    Otherwise, facing the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King today, she would undoubtedly fall below.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing Yun Yun''s condescending attitude, the usually arrogant Crystal Winged Purple Lion King would naturally not submit willingly and roared, "To obtain the Purple Spirit Crystal, you must kill me!"


    "If that''s the case, then let''s fight again." Hearing this, Yun Yun''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, and she said lightly.


    After a brief confrontation between the two, Yun Yun finally made a move again.


    Her wings behind her pped, and her body was like a sh of lightning, instantly traversing the turbulent energy zone, then appearing behind the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King. A strange long sword in her hand quickly stabbed out, and on the tip of the sword, a rapidly rotating wind de formed, like a green spherical object covered with des.


    "Ding ding..." The long sword, carrying the wind des, struck the surface of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King''s body, and a series of crisp sounds echoed in the air.


    However, the lightning-fast thrust of the long sword left only white marks on theyer of purple crystal on the surface of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King''s body. Moreover, these marks only existed for a moment beforepletely disappearing.


    "Such strong defense!"


    Seeing this scene, Yun Yun was surprised. The physical defense of Demon Beasts was indeed much stronger than that of humans.


    "Humph, daring to engage in closebat with this king, simply ignorant of life and death!"


    Relying on its own defensive power, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King snorted, then directly ignored Yun Yun''s normal attacks and opened its mouth to spew a tremendously thick purple me at Yun Yun.


    Seeing the iing purple mes, Yun Yun frowned slightly. Then, with a casual wave of her jade hand, a wind wallposed of hurricanes appeared, perfectly blocking the purple me sprayed by the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King.


    Seeing this scene, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King also knew that its purple fire attack was ineffective against Yun Yun.


    Its huge beast pupils shone with purple light, and then the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King gave up the purple fire attack and chose to engage in closebat with Yun Yun.


    The next moment, a huge w directly grabbed towards Yun Yun with anger.


    Where the giant w passed, it tore through the air, and a sharp sound wave echoed in the sky.


    Watching the fierce physical attacks of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, Yun Yun finally showed a hint of seriousness on her face.


    Then, Yun Yun lifted her jade hand, and a thick and solid giant wind shield appeared directly in front of her.


    "Bang!"


    The violent w of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King fell directly on the wind shield. With a burst of dazzling purple light, a crisp cracking sound rang out.


    The next moment, the huge wind shield in front of Yun Yun, directly shattered into countless pieces.


    The physical attack of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King was unexpectedly so powerful!


    After that, facing the physical attacks of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, Yun Yun could only rely on her own speed to constantly evade in the void.


    After all, facing the physically powerful Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, engaging in closebat was not a wise choice.


    In the void, Yun Yun continuously dodged the attacks of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, seemingly at a disadvantage. However, upon closer inspection, she had not suffered any substantial damage.


    With her extraordinary speed, Yun Yun easily danced around the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King.


    As time passed, the battle in the sky continued from noon until the setting sun.


    Looking at the huge sun about to set on the horizon, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, which had been tirelessly chasing Yun Yun, suddenly stopped abruptly.


    In its blood-red eyes tinged with purple light, it stared fiercely at the woman in the void.


    "Human, you have worn out the king''s limited patience!"


    "If you retreat now, the king can treat it as if nothing happened!"


    The Crystal Winged Purple Lion King stared at Yun Yun, and a roar echoed through the mountains.


    The purple crystal on the body of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion can absorb the power of the sun.


    After the sun sets, its strength will inevitably decrease significantly.


    By then, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King will definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Thinking of this, the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious.


    "As long as theking can exchange the Purple Spirit Stone with me, I will never trouble you again in the future."


    Chased for an entire afternoon, Yun Yun''s figure still appeared so dignified and noble, a faint breeze of green wind lingered around her. She spoke softly.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t me this king for being impolite."


    A violent roar erupted from the huge mouth of the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, and an extremely dazzling purple light immediately emanated from its massive body, illuminating the sky above the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    After a moment, the dazzling purple light seemed to faintly surpass the momentum of the setting sun on the horizon.


    As the magical beasts below were illuminated by the purple light, fear shed in their eyes, and they quickly retreated from the battlefield.


    Watching the scene unfolding on the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King, feeling the violent energy surging in the surrounding space, Yun Yun''s face revealed a trace of seriousness.


    "It seems that it''s getting serious!"


    Yun Yun murmured in a low voice with red lips. Then, with a wave of her jade hand, a violent wind suddenly rose in the surrounding space.


    A purple brilliance enveloped the heavens and earth. After brewing for a while, the light suddenly condensed. In the blink of an eye, the abundant purple radiancepressed into a deep purple light pir, only about half a foot in width.


    The next moment, with the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King''s roar, "Purple Crystal Seal!"


    A purple light pir in the sky, like lightning, swiftly shed across the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    The speed of the purple light pir was extremely terrifying. In just a few blinks, it appeared in front of Yun Yun.


    At the moment the deep purple light pir appeared, Yun Yun''s cheek slightly changed, and the formidablebat skill she was brewing was executed in the rotation of her Dou Qi.


    "Fissuring Wind Dance!"


    As Yun Yun softly uttered hermand, the space in front of her slightly fluctuated. Countless deep blue wind des, each several zhang in size, suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They intertwined like a cylindrical object covered with des, rapidly spinning and bursting out.


    "Boom!"


    Wherever the purple light pir and the wind des passed, the space slightly distorted. In an instant, with a terrifying momentum like two meteorites colliding, they heavily collided.


    After a brief sh between the purple light pir and the wind des, the wind des clearly fell into a disadvantage. In just a moment, the wind des explosively shattered, while the purple light pir only dimmed slightly.


    After destroying the wind de vortex, the purple light pir, in a manner of crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, consecutively pierced through dozens of wind shields arranged in front of the mysterious woman before finally prating her body.


    "Not good!"


    "This is a seal!"


    In the moment the purple light pir entered her body, Yun Yun''s face changed drastically.


    ...


    The battle between Yun Yun and the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King affected countless mountains and forests, disturbing many magical beasts.


    However, in a certain valley, it remained as calm as ever.


    In the valley, Gu He was enveloped in purple mes, resembling a cocoon of purple light.


    Beside him, Little Gold guarded silently next to the purple cocoon, watching vigntly in one direction.


    That direction was precisely where the Crystal Winged Purple Lion King and Yun Yun were in intense battle.


    As a Nine-Star Dou Emperor, Little Gold had long sensed the great battle between the two.


    If this battle had affected Gu He, Little Gold would probably have rushed out to deal with these troublesome fellows long ago.


    As time slowly passed, the sun gradually set behind the mountain, and the sky gradually darkened.


    At this moment, the purple cocoon enveloping Gu He suddenly became deep and profound.


    Seeing this scene, Little Gold''s gaze immediately turned to the purple cocoon, and a trace of joy appeared in its eyes.


    Master is finally waking up!


    In the next moment, without any warning, the purple mes directly turned into strands of purple mes, entering Gu He''s body and disappearing.


    Then, Gu He, who had been sitting cross-legged on the blue stone for three days, slowly opened his eyes. Thunderous shes streaked across his pitch-ck pupils.


    Following that, a burst of energy storm erupted in the originally calm valley. Even the air was filled with crackling sounds.


    With the opening of these eyes, a majestic aura, as if awakening from countless ages of dormancy, slowly raised its head. Facing the sky, it emitted a roaring sound that shook the heavens and the earth.


    A monstrous aura immediately emanated from Gu He''s body, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Under this aura, the entire valley trembled slightly, and many rocks fell, breaking the original silence of the valley.


    "Ka-cha!"


    The momentum was overwhelming and growing stronger!


    In the next moment, from where Gu He was sitting, thick cracks suddenly spread out.


    Even the mountains around the valley were covered with cracks, as if they were about to copse.


    "Ka!"


    With an imposing force, growing stronger and stronger!


    At the next moment, starting from where Gu He was sitting, thick and sturdy cracks suddenly spread out.


    Even the mountains surrounding the valley were covered with cracks, as if they were about to copse.


    "Ka-cha!"


    The stone b on which Gu He was sitting suddenly emitted a faint sound. Suddenly, tiny cracks appeared, then spread rapidly, covering the entire blue stone. Finally, with a low sound, the blue stone directly turned into countless fragments, bursting apart.


    The blue stone shattered, but Gu He, sitting cross-legged in the air, showed no sign of movement. His legs were crossed in mid-air, suspended without the slightest external force.


    "Hehe, after tempering with the Divine Fire, the Dou Qi in my body has be incredibly pure."


    Gu He slowly spread out his hands, feeling the mighty Dou Qi erupting within him. A faint arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a heroic feeling as if holding the entire world in his hands surged from his heart.


    "Now, I finally have some self-defense power."


    Feeling the immense power contained within him, Gu He''s mouth revealed a confident smile.


    Aftering to this world, Gu He''s strength had improved rapidly, but he never dared to reveal his true strength.


    Even when he had reached the Nine-Star Battle Emperor level before, Gu He still remained low-key.


    Because he knew that even with the strength of a Nine-Star Battle Emperor, he was not invincible in the Jia Ma Empire.


    After all, the Yun Sect, where he was located, had already attracted the attention of the Soul Hall.


    Perhaps there were already people from the Soul Hall lurking in the Yun Sect.


    However, with his breakthrough to the Battle Saint level, Gu He finally let go of his worries.


    With the strength of a Battle Saint,bined with his possession of the Origin Divine Fire, Vermillion Bird Seal, and advanced techniques such as Ascension Steps, even in the Jia Ma Empire, there was probably no one who could harm him.


    "Moreover, after breaking through to the Battle Saint level, the intensity of my soul power has also increased significantly."


    In the next moment, with a movement of Gu He''s mind, a powerful soul force instantly erupted. Like a storm, it swept towards all directions, enveloping the entire area.


    Soon, the incredibly formidable soul force covered the entire magical beast mountain range.


    Wherever the soul force passed, Gu He immediately saw the situation in the mountain range.


    Suddenly, a somewhat familiar and embarrassed figure appeared in Gu He''s soul force perception.


    Furrowing his brows, Gu He muttered to himself, "Yun Yun? Why is she in the magical beast mountain range?"


    "It seems that her current situation is not good..."


    With a self-murmur, Gu He immediately activated Ascension Steps. His figure disappeared instantly from the valley.

 Chapter 94: Slaying the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King!

    Chapter 94: ying the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King!


    At this moment, a round moon hung in the sky, casting its watery light over the entire Monster Beast Mountain Range.


    Under the night sky, the Monster Beast Mountain Range was exceptionally noisy, with deafening roars echoing through the air.


    Beneath the night sky, a graceful figure was fleeing in haste, looking extremely disheveled.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger''s roar echoed in the night, followed by the appearance of a massive figure, about a dozen yards long.


    This was a tiger-shaped monster with enormous wings that shrouded the sky, crackling with the power of thunder, exuding a ferocious aura.


    The Thunder Tiger Beast was an incredibly powerful monster in the Monster Beast Mountain Range, ranking at the peak of the fifth tier.


    The Thunder Tiger Beast naturally controlled the power of thunder, and its body was constantly bathed in thunder, making it formidable. Among beasts of the same rank, the Thunder Tiger Beast had almost no natural enemies.


    Dazzling lightning yed across the Thunder Tiger Beast''s body, filling the air, asionally striking the figure fleeing ahead.


    Sensing the terrifying presence behind her, Yun Yun''s beautiful face was filled with despair.


    "It seems I''m doomed today!"


    Since being sealed by the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, Yun Yun had felt her strength continuously declining.


    In just one hour, her strength had weakened to the fifth-grade Dou King level, and this decline was ongoing.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolts asionally striking her body were taking a toll. Her body gradually became numb, her speed slowed, and her injuries multiplied.


    "Damn it!"


    She nced at the Thunder Tiger Beast chasing her without mercy, realizing that it had the strength to catch her but was toying with her like a cat and mouse.


    "You damn beast!"


    A trace of madness shed in Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes, and then an extremely violent aura surged from within her, like a long-dormant volcano about to erupt.


    At this moment, Yun Yunpletely burned her internal energy. A wildly powerful force filled her limbs and body.


    "Hmph!"


    "Do you still want to fight, human? You''re done for today after falling into my Purple Crystal Seal!"


    Just then, a more powerful and violent aura suddenly enveloped the area, covering an area of hundreds of yards in all directions, including Yun Yun.


    This colossal figure that appeared suddenly was none other than the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    However, at this moment, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was no longer the majestic creature it used to be. Its once proud horn had been cleanly cut off, leaving a smooth scar. Its aura was weak, indicating it had suffered severe injuries.


    When the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King appeared, it opened its huge eyes, staring coldly at Yun Yun, radiating overwhelming murderous intent.


    Boom!


    As the terrifying aura descended, Yun Yun felt like the entire world was about to copse. An incredibly heavy force enveloped her, and the energy that had just been surging in her body froze instantly.


    Her body couldn''t withstand the pressure from the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s aura. She trembled, struggling to stay on her feet.


    Yun Yun''s aura grew weaker, and she reluctantly gave up the idea of escaping. She turned around and looked at the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King with a hint of despair.


    It seemed that today she was doomed!


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun regretted her overconfidence.


    She had underestimated the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King. It was, after all, a ruler in this area of the Monster Beast Mountain Range, and its strength should not be taken lightly.


    Now, even if she regretted, it was toote.


    At this moment, images of certain individuals shed through Yun Yun''s mind.


    "Teacher, I wonder if you''ve reached the Fighter Ancestor level? I''m afraid I won''t be able to follow your wishes to strengthen the Cloud Mist Sect."


    "Yan Ran, my excellent disciple, I''m afraid I won''t be able to teach you anymore in the future."


    And... Elder Gu He...


    Suddenly, an image of Elder Gu He shed in Yun Yun''s mind.


    Since they had refined the Gathering Qi Pill together, Yun Yun had developed a slight fondness for Elder Gu He. His temperament, his incredible alchemical skills, and his dedication had deeply attracted her.


    For Yun Yun, there had never been another man in her life.


    But regarding Elder Gu He, Yun Yun had a feeling she couldn''t quite exin.


    Thinking of Elder Gu He''s refined face, Yun Yun smiled bitterly.


    She probably wouldn''t see him again in the future.


    She wondered if he had received the gift she had sent him.


    Seeing that Yun Yun had no intention of resisting and had given up on escaping, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King had an inkling that something was amiss. It lost interest in tormenting her further.


    At the next moment, the massive wings on the back of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King fluttered lightly, and its enormous body lunged toward Yun Yun. Its colossal eyes were filled with excitement.


    This human woman was a Dou King, and if it devoured her, its strength would undoubtedly increase significantly.


    Thinking of this, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King opened its blood-red jaws, its sharp teeth measuring about half a meter, and charged at Yun Yun.


    As Yun Yun watched the approaching blood-red jaws, she closed her eyes in despair.


    Under the terrifying pressure of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, she couldn''t move, and she could only watch herself be devoured.


    But just as the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was a few yards away from Yun Yun, an overwhelming pressure swept in from the direction of the valley.


    "What is this...?"


    Sensing the familiar pressure, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s massive body came to a halt, and its enormous eyes turned to the valley with an expression of shock.


    The Fighter Ancestor hadn''t left yet!


    At this moment, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was filled with anxiety.


    In the next moment, ripples appeared in the space beside the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, and a tall figure slowly materialized.


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying pressure pressed down on the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s massive body shook, its enormous eyes widened in disbelief as it stared at the white-robed figure that had suddenly appeared.


    The person who had suddenly appeared was none other than Gu He, who had just used the Near and Far Worlds Technique to arrive from the valley.


    Dressed in white, his robes rustling, Gu He had the air of an immortal about to depart for the heavens. Gu He looked at the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King in front of him with an indifferent gaze, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Master..."


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent emanating from Gu He, the massive body of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King shivered, and it stammered.


    At that moment, Gu He''s eyes flickered with purple mes, and he directly unleashed the Soul Fire on the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King in front of him.


    The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, still wanting to exin something, suddenly found in horror that purple mes had ignited on its body.


    Initially, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was slightly puzzled because the purple mes closely resembled the beast fire within it, making it think it was its own fire emerging.


    But in the next moment, intense pain surged throughout its body, a searing sensation that pierced to the bone.


    "Roar!"


    Unable to bear the pain, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King let out a miserable cry, and its huge body crashed to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    Pain!


    Agonizing pain that prated to the bone made the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King roll on the ground uncontrobly.


    Several fifth-rank magical beasts that had followed the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King witnessed this scene. Silently, their eyes showed extreme fear, and they fled into the distance.


    "Master, spare us!"


    "Master..."


    At this moment, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King also realized that the terrifying purple mes burning on its body were rted to the white-robed Gu He in the void. It immediately begged for mercy.


    Facing the plea for mercy from the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, Gu He remained unmoved, showing no expression on his face. He coldly watched everything unfold.


    He was not a saint; in this world of survival of the fittest, harboring apassionate heart was the greatest mistake.


    Just now, if he had been a stepter, Yun Yun would probably have been swallowed by the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    Thinking of this, a strong killing intent surged in Gu He''s heart.


    His memories werepletely integrated with those of the previous owner.


    Although Gu He was not as infatuated with Yun Yun as the previous owner, he still harbored considerable goodwill towards her.


    Faced with the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, which had almost killed Yun Yun, Gu He naturally had no mercy.


    With a thought, Gu He increased the firepower and directly burned the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King below with his Soul Fire.


    zing mes enveloped the massive body of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    Instantly, the pitiful cries of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King echoed throughout the entire forest.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Feeling the changes in the purple mes on its body, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King roared angrily towards the sky. The massive body wrapped in purple mes charged directly towards Gu He in the void.


    Clearly, realizing that begging for mercy was useless, the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King had decided to fight to the death.


    Seeing this scene, a cold smile appeared on Gu He''s lips, his expression still indifferent.


    A palm print was casually sted out, forcefully suppressing the charging Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    The gap between a Dou King and a Dou Venerate was like a chasm. Facing the heavily wounded Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, Gu He made only a slight move andpletely suppressed it.


    The Primordial Divine Fire was condensed from the essence of different fires, and the terror of different fires was unparalleled.


    After a short moment, the miserable cries of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King gradually ceased.


    Its massive body had turned into a ckened wreckage.


    With a thought, Gu He directly retrieved the Primordial Divine Fire.


    Suddenly, only the wreckage of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King remained on the ground.


    Not far away, Yun Yun looked at Gu He''s back with gratitude in her eyes.


    The night was dim at this moment, and she hadn''t seen Gu He''s face clearly, but she felt that this figure was somewhat familiar.


    Watching the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, which had already died in the purple mes, Yun Yun rxed, wanting to say something. However, she felt a dizzy sensation rushing to her head.


    At this moment, she was seriously injured, her Qi nearly depleted, and on top of that, she was sealed by the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King. She was already extremely weak.


    Seeing that the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was dead, she couldn''t hold on any longer. Her vision darkened, and she fell softly to the ground.


    In the void above, Gu He''s gaze stayed on the purple me on the wreckage of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    This was the beast fire inside the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, the Purple me.


    Originally, facing the Primordial Divine Fire, this strand of Purple me could only end up being devoured.


    But under Gu He''s control, this strand of beast fire was preserved.


    The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was a sixth-rank magical beast, and this strand of Purple me was its innate me, even more powerful than the Purple Eagle me.


    Gu He left it for the purpose of bestowing it upon his disciples.


    If it could trigger a tenfold return, he would gain another powerful different fire.


    To enhance the power of the Primordial Divine Fire, Gu He needed to devour various powerful mes.


    If he could devour another different fire, the power would at least double.


    Thinking of this, Gu He''s mind moved, and he approached the wreckage of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, directly storing the Purple me in the system space.


    Afterpleting all this, Gu He turned around slowly, looking at Yun Yun who had fainted on the ground.


    With a thought, Gu He appeared next to Yun Yun.


    At this moment, Yun Yun, with closed eyes, had an extremely pale face, clearly severely injured.


    Gu He sighed and then bent down to lift the unconscious Yun Yun into his arms in a princess carry.


    Then, Gu He disappeared into the forest.


    When he reappeared, Gu He, still carrying Yun Yun, had arrived in front of a massive cave.


    This cave was the den of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    As the ruler of the magical beast mountain range, the den must have collected arge number of treasures.


    Not to mention anything else, just the abundant Purple Spirit Crystals and the associated Purple Crystal Source in the den were enough for Gu He to plunder.


    Although these had little use for him, they were extremely suitable treasures for Liu Ling and the Little Doctor.


    If these treasures were given to his disciples, Gu He himself could also obtain excellent system treasures.


    Thinking of this, Gu He smiled faintly, then, holding Yun Yun, he slowly walked towards the den.


    Entering the cave, the interior was not as dim as imagined. asionally, purple crystal blocks were embedded on the surrounding mountain walls��natural products of the cave.


    In the human world, these purple crystal blocks were highly valued decorations, with considerable value.


    In the deep and spacious interior of the cave, adorned with these purple crystal blocks, it was exceptionally beautiful.


    Looking at these naturally formed dens, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Even this cunning lion seemed to understand how to enjoy afortable life better than humans.

 Chapter 95: Guess What!

    Chapter 95: Guess What!


    Slowly entering the cave, Gu He carried Yun Yun through the long mountain cave passage. After a moment, two diverging paths appeared ahead.


    Sensing with his soul power, Gu He chose the left path to move forward.


    This path was quite winding, and as they progressed, Gu He suddenly found that the temperature around them was getting hotter.


    The next moment, Gu He couldn''t be bothered to walk any further, directly using the Heaven Ascension Steps technique to pass through the passage.


    In an instant, Gu He arrived inside the cave.


    Inside the cave, the temperature was even higher.


    Gu He''s gaze directly stopped at the central position inside the cave.


    There, a pile of Purple Crystal Stones, with a height of over a meter, formed a tform-like structure.


    On the Purple Crystal Stone tform, there was a purple spherical object, about the size of Gu He''s head, quietly ced there.


    Gu He examined the purple sphere, and suddenly realized that the heat inside the cave was all emanating from this thing.


    A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. Was this the Companion Purple Crystal Source? The energy it contained was indeed formidable.


    Gu He went to a corner, directly ced Xiao Yi Xian down, and then took out a jade bottle from his spatial ring, pouring a healing pill into her mouth.


    After doing all this, Gu He approached the Purple Crystal Stone tform.


    Touching the Companion Purple Crystal Source with his hand, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    All the heat inside the cave wasing from this thing, but it felt cool to the touch, which was strange.


    Such a peculiar treasure actually originated from the body of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was an extraordinary beast with innate talents; otherwise, it would be difficult for it to be a sixth-rank magical beast. This kind of magical beast had a very small chance of producing this Companion Purple Crystal Source when giving birth to offspring. Because this Companion Purple Crystal Source had stayed in the lion king''s belly for an extremely long time, the pure energy it contained was quite spectacr. Once the young magical beast grew to the fourth rank, as long as it swallowed this source, it could directly be a fifth-rank magical beast. Moreover, the purple fire inside its body would be even more powerful than other Purple Crystal Winged Lions that hadn''t swallowed the Companion Purple Crystal Source.


    The interior of this cave was extremely hot, not conducive to Xiao Yi Xian''s recovery.


    Therefore, Gu He decided to take out this Companion Purple Crystal Source first.


    Having read the original work, Gu He also knew that to open the Companion Purple Crystal Source, he needed to find the Purple Spirit Crystal.


    Thinking of this, Gu He extended his soul power and probed into another diverging path.


    The next moment, Gu He''s figure disappeared on the spot.


    When he reappeared, Gu He had alreadye to the other side inside the cave.


    After Gu He appeared, what caught his eye was a pile of purple crystals.


    Sweeping his gaze inside the cave, when he moved to the central position, Gu He''s gaze slowly stopped.


    There, a small Purple Crystal Winged Lion cub was prostrated on the ground, sleeping peacefully.


    Naturally, Gu He, with his soul power, had long sensed the presence of this Purple Crystal Winged Lion cub and did not feel surprised.


    The cub did not perceive Gu He''s arrival, continuing to sleep soundly.


    With a sh, Gu He directly arrived beside the Purple Crystal Winged Lion cub, silently cing it into the system space.


    This Purple Crystal Winged Lion cub was, after all, a sixth-rank magical beast cub.


    It was much stronger than the Ironwing Giant Eagle he had given to Xiao Yi Xian.


    Moreover, both were flying magical beasts.


    If he could give it to his disciples, under Gu He''smand, he would have another powerful pet.


    After that, Gu He crouched down in the sleeping position of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion cub, reached out his hand, and lightly tapped on more than ten purple crystals nearby.


    When his fingers tapped on the edge of a purple crystal, a hollow and light sound echoed from below.


    Hearing this sound, Gu He was slightly surprised. His right hand quickly explored and opened the stone b. Suddenly, a burst of purple light shot out, irritating Gu He''s eyes, so he quickly closed them.


    After the pain in his eyes gradually subsided, Gu He slowly opened them, and his gaze swept toward the small hole. He saw a fist-sized, irregr sharp purple spiritual stone quietly ced inside. The radiance on the purple spiritual stone flowed beautifully.


    "Purple Spirit Crystal..."


    Looking at this extremely beautiful purple spiritual stone, Gu He smiled slightly and then took it out.


    As soon as he held the Purple Spirit Crystal, Gu He felt a scorching temperature. He could sense the powerful energy contained inside.


    Holding the Purple Spirit Crystal, Gu He''s figure shed and directly arrived on the other side inside the cave.


    Holding the Purple Spirit Stone tightly, Gu He came to the Purple Crystal Stone tform, then fiercely struck the purple sphere.


    "Crack..."


    The Purple Spirit Stone struck the sphere. After a slight silence, a crack appeared on its surface. In an instant, the crack gradually spread, and then with a loud bang, it shattered.


    After the Companion Purple Crystal Source had just shattered, the purple liquid flowed out from within, soaking more than half of the stone tform.


    Observing the leaked liquid, Gu He promptly caught it with a jade bottle he had prepared in advance.


    Although the Companion Purple Crystal Source appeared to be hot on the outside, the liquid inside surprisingly had a somewhat cool temperature.


    While the spherical object seemed quiterge, the purple liquid it contained only filled six small jade bottles that Gu He had.


    Subsequently, Gu He satisfactorily stored the six Companion Purple Crystal Sources in his spatial ring.


    As the Companion Purple Crystal Source was taken, the heat source in the cave was lost, and soon the temperature dropped.


    Later, Gu He came to Yun Yun''s side, closely examining her.


    After taking Gu He''s healing medicine, this moment saw the Sect Master''s face improved significantly, no longer appearing as pale as before.


    His gaze swept over her delicate and fragile face, but Gu He''s brows furrowed slightly. Below her delicate neck, at the chest position, five horrifying w marks were visible, staining the clothes red with blood.


    In her unconscious state, she frowned slightly, a hint of pain lingering on her cheeks. This appearance, though somewhat inconsistent with her usual demeanor, was still charming.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu He took out a jade bottle from his spatial ring and ced it on the ground. He then extended his hands, intending to undo the Sect Master''s clothes.


    However, when his palm was about to touch the Sect Master''s delicate body, the Sect Master, who had tightly closed her eyes, suddenly opened them.


    A trace of coldness shed in the Sect Master''s beautiful eyes. However, when she saw that the person in front of her was Gu He, her expression quickly shifted to surprise. "Elder Gu He, how can it be you?"


    The Sect Master''s sudden opening of her eyes startled Gu He, but he quickly regainedposure. His expression remained calm, and he spoke with concern, "Sect Master, your injuries need to be dealt with promptly. If left untreated for too long, they might leave scars. Now that you''ve awakened, you can take care of it yourself."


    After saying that, Gu He picked up the jade bottle and handed it to the puzzled Sect Master.


    Looking at the elegant and refined Gu He in front of her, the Sect Master instantly associated him with the white-robed senior from before. She looked surprised and said, "Elder Gu He, could it be... you saved me just now?"


    The thought that the white-robed senior who had saved her might be the current Elder Gu He shed through her mind, and she could hardly believe it herself.


    Although her consciousness had been somewhat blurred earlier, she had witnessed the senior''s strength with her own eyes. The ability to suppress the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King and then burn it alive demonstrated a power that far exceeded the Dou Emperor realm.


    The Sect Master spected in her heart that the senior might have reached the Dou Ancestor realm.


    The Dou Ancestor realm was a realm that her teacher had not achieved even after closing up for so many years.


    With Elder Gu He''s age, how could he possibly reach such a realm?


    However, after the Sect Master voiced her doubts, she saw a faint smile on Gu He''s face. He nodded slowly and said, "Yes, it was me who saved you."


    Getting Gu He''s answer, the Sect Master, who had just thought about the white-robed senior, had a momentarypse and then, her expression showed intense shock.


    "This... How is this possible..."


    The Sect Master looked at the familiar Gu He in front of her, suddenly feeling a bit strange.


    It seemed like she was meeting the man in front of her for the first time.


    In the Sect Master''s heart, she felt that she was quite familiar with Gu He.


    When Gu He was recruited into Yun Lan Sect, she was still a young girl, not yet inheriting the position of Sect Master.


    Gu He''s growth was something she had witnessed all the way.


    In her memory, his strength had stopped at the Dou Emperor realm.


    After all, the fame of Medicine King Gu He had already be well-known.


    However, now Gu He told her that he had reached the Dou Ancestor realm.


    This made it hard for the Sect Master to ept for a moment.


    Who could have expected that a powerful expert at the Dou Ancestor realm would willingly be an honorary elder in Yun Lan Sect?


    After hesitating for a moment, the Sect Master looked up at Gu He, her expression serious, "Elder Gu He, what is your purpose in staying at Yun Lan Sect?"


    At these words, Gu He hesitated for a moment and then said slowly, "I am already at the Dou Ancestor realm."


    After receiving Gu He''s answer, the Sect Master''s pupils contracted. Even though she had already suspected it, she couldn''t help showing a shocked expression.


    The Dou Ancestor realm!


    Elder Gu He was actually a Dou Ancestor level expert!

 Chapter 96: Enchanting Healing

    Chapter 96: Enchanting Healing


    "I guess?"


    At these words, Yun Yun was slightly stunned. Then her gaze met Gu He''s eyes that carried a smile, and she felt a sudden panic in her heart.


    In an instant, a thought shed through her mind.


    Could it be that Elder Gu He stayed in Yun Lan Sect all this time for her?


    Over the years, Elder Gu He had consciously or unconsciously shown his admiration for her.


    However, Yun Yun didn''t feel anything for him, so she always politely declined.


    But when facing death just now, Yun Yun found a slight fondness for Gu He in her heart.


    This made Yun Yun''s emotions suddenly beplicated.


    Over the years, no matter what request she made, the man in front of her would do his best to help her.


    Last time, regarding Yan Ran''s withdrawal from the marriage, it was he whoforted and encouraged her, and even took the initiative to refine the Qi Gathering Powder for her.


    And then there was the Emperor''s Extreme Pill...


    Upon learning that she had reached a bottleneck in her cultivation, Gu He volunteered to refine the Emperor''s Extreme Pill to help her break through.


    Just now, when she faced a life-threatening crisis, it was this man who appeared in time to save her.


    Various incidents shed through Yun Yun''s mind, making her emotions somewhat turbulent.


    It seemed like she owed him too much...


    Suddenly, Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes condensed, and she thought of a question.


    Why did Gu He appear here?


    And why did he appear in time to save her from a life-and-death situation?


    All of this seemed too coincidental.


    A thought suddenly surged in Yun Yun''s mind.


    Could it be that Elder Gu He had been following her, silently guarding her?


    Only this exnation could justify why Gu He appeared in the Beast Mountain Range.


    In an instant, these thoughts shed through Yun Yun''s mind, and she looked at the gentle man in front of her, feeling ripples in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of her could go to such lengths for her.


    A powerful Dou Ancestor like him should dominate the world and have a renowned reputation.


    However, for her, he was willing to silently lurk in Yun Lan Sect just to protect her...


    For a moment, Yun Yun couldn''t help but be a little infatuated.


    She stared directly at Gu He, and her eyes became incredibly gentle. "Gu He, thank you."


    For the first time, Yun Yun didn''t add the word "Elder" when addressing Gu He.


    Although it still sounded ordinary, it became more intimate.


    Gu He, naturally, was unaware of what Yun Yun was thinking.


    However, from Yun Yun''s eyes, he vaguely sensed a significant change in her attitude towards him.


    Hearing Yun Yun''s gratitude, he thought it was only for the lifesaving favor this time.


    Therefore, Gu He just smiled faintly and said, "Sect Master, there''s no need to be polite. It just happened that I was around. If you were in trouble, I, Gu He, naturally wouldn''t stand by."


    "Just happened to be around..."


    At these words, Yun Yun murmured to herself, looking deeply at Gu He.


    She naturally didn''t believe Gu He''s words. She hadn''t informed anyone about her trip to the Beast Mountain Range. How could a Dou Ancestor-level expert like Gu He end up here?


    Obviously, the man in front of her had followed her all the way.


    He said this just to keep her from knowing that he had been following her.


    In Yun Yun''s mind, she had a vivid imagination, which Gu He was unaware of. He looked at the injury on Yun Yun''s chest, frowned slightly, and once again handed over the jade bottle, saying, "Sect Master, quickly apply the medicine. If left for too long, the wound will worsen."


    At these words, Yun Yun, who had somewhat regained her senses, looked at Gu He with a warm gaze. She reached out to take the jade bottle.


    However, when she tried to move, she found that her whole body was in a state of numbness.


    After struggling a bit, Yun Yun slowly closed her eyes. After a moment, she opened them, inwardly cursing, "Damn sealing technique!"


    Seeing Yun Yun unable to move, Gu He naturally understood what was going on. With a concerned expression, he asked, "Sect Master, are you okay?"


    At these words, Yun Yun struggled again, but in the end, she helplessly stopped her futile struggles. She raised her head, looked at Gu He, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes. "Gu He... I have to trouble you to apply the medicine for me."


    Hearing this, Gu He was slightly stunned. Then his gaze swept over Yun Yun''s beautiful face, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Pardon My Intrusion."


    Apologizing, Gu He was not polite. He directly reached out and gently tore a piece of Yun Yun''s clothes at her chest.


    Below, there was unexpectedly a light blue metallic armor. Looking at the flowing light on the armor, it was clearly not ordinary. On the armor, there were five deep w marks, with a trace of fresh blood oozing from the ws.


    "Such a sturdy armor. If it weren''t for this thing protecting you, the injury would probably be fatal."


    Looking at the light blue armor, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Seeing Gu He staring at her chest, Yun Yun''s face quickly turned crimson, and a hint of embarrassment shed in her eyes. "What... What are you still looking at?"


    "Cough..."


    With a light cough to cover up his inner embarrassment, Gu He pointed to the blue armor wrapped around Yun Yun''s body and looked at her blushing cheeks. He said with a wry smile, "Um... Sect Master, your injuries seem to be below the armor. To stop the bleeding and apply medicine, we need to take off the armor."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun''s body visibly trembled, and her face became even more rosy.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yun took a deep breath, then slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Her long eyshes trembled slightly, and her voice carried a hint of shyness. "Please help me, undo it."


    Seeing Yun Yun agree, Gu He naturally wouldn''t refuse such an opportunity. He stood up decisively, supported Yun Yun''s delicate body, and then turned his back to her, sitting down.


    Looking at the enchanting curves of the beauty''s back, Gu He''s palms, somewhat stiff, slowly removed her outer garment. In the process, Gu He''s fingers asionally touched Yun Yun''s tender skin.


    At this moment, Gu He clearly felt Yun Yun''s body suddenly tense.


    Sensing all of this, Gu He smiled faintly.


    Obviously, Yun Yun''s heart was not calm at this moment.


    After slowly removing the outer garment to Yun Yun''s slender waist, Gu He ced his hands on the metal buckles of the armor and gently unfastened them one by one.


    After a while, Gu He had finally unbuttoned thest button, and he carefully removed the armor from Yun Yun''s body.


    Throughout the entire process, Gu He''s movements were extremely gentle, not causing Yun Yun any pain.


    Feeling the gentle touch of Gu He''s actions, Yun Yun closed her eyes tightly, but a warm feeling shed through


    her heart.


    After removing the armor, Yun Yun''s upper body was almost naked in front of Gu He.


    Of course, this was only the back.


    As for the front, if Gu He wanted to see, he could use his spiritual power to do so.


    But... there was no need for that.


    Although Gu He didn''t consider himself a righteous gentleman, he disdained such lowly actions.


    If he wanted to see, Yun Yun had to be willing to let him undo it openly and honestly.


    Being naked in front of a man, Yun Yun''s snow-white skin gradually turned a faint pink under Gu He''s gaze, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Feeling all of this, Gu He smiled slightly and then took off his own white shirt, covering Yun Yun in a timely manner, relieving her embarrassment.


    Seeing Gu He''s actions, Yun Yun couldn''t help but open her eyes, looking at the white shirt that had been pulled up, she was slightly stunned. Then a trace of gratitude shed in her eyes.


    After that, Gu He gently moved Yun Yun''s delicate body again, letting her lie t on the ground.


    Facing her directly, Gu He noticed that Yun Yun''s cheeks were already blushing, and her eyes looking at him revealed a touch of tenderness.


    "I''m going to clean the wound now."


    Gu He had a faint smile on his face and gently reminded her.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun nodded slightly and softly responded, "Mm."


    Only then did Gu He reach out, slowly pulling down the white shirt on Yun Yun until the wound waspletely exposed, revealing a touch of snow-white skin, before stopping.


    Afterwards, Gu He took out some clean cotton cloth from his storage ring and poured some light green liquid from a jade bottle.


    As Gu He gently wiped the wound, Yun Yun''s beautiful eyshes trembled lightly.


    The elegant phoenix hair essory on her head also quietly scattered a few strands, giving her a less dignified and morezy look.


    Looking at the man in front of her who was earnestly cleaning the wound, Yun Yun''s gaze became increasingly gentle.


    After carefully cleaning the wound, Gu He poured more white powder from another jade bottle. Stimted by the powder, Yun Yun frowned slightly, and a low moan containing pain came from her delicate nose, "It hurts."


    Hearing this, Gu He''s hand paused for a moment. Then he smiled slightly and consoled, "It''s okay, it will stop hurting soon. Endure it for a while."


    Meeting Gu He''s gentle gaze, Yun Yun nodded slightly and responded softly, "Mm."


    Afterward, she slowly closed her eyes, allowing Gu He to continue his actions.


    Next, Gu He evenly sprinkled the powder on the wound and carefully wrapped it up.


    Afterpleting all this, Gu He stared at the exposed whiteness for a moment before reluctantly pulling up the white shirt.


    "Alright, the wound has been treated, and it will heal in three days."


    pping his hands, Gu He slowly stood up and smiled at Yun Yun. "As for the seal on your body, I do have a way to deal with it, but we''ll talk about it when your injuries arepletely healed."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun slowly opened her eyes, looked at the white shirt that had been pulled up, and smiled at Gu He.


    That smile was truly peerless!


    Gu He couldn''t help but look somewhat infatuated...

 Chapter 97: Make Yanran Accept Me as Master

    Chapter 97: Make Yanran ept Me as Master


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the second day.


    Inside the cave, Gu He took out the package that Xiao Yi Xian had given him before leaving.


    Opening the package, he found some pastries inside.


    Xiao Yi Xian''s culinary skills were always good, and these pastries were obviously made with care, exquisite and appetizing.


    Gu He picked up a pastry and tasted it.


    Mmm, it tasted good.


    Gu He couldn''t help but eat a few more.


    Then, Gu He looked at Yun Yun, who was still lying on the ground, and walked over with a few pastries in hand.


    Hearing Gu He''s footsteps, Yun Yun subconsciously opened her eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Gu He squatted down, a smile on his face as he asked with concern.


    Feeling the concern in Gu He''s words, a smile appeared on Yun Yun''s pretty face, and she said, "Much better."


    Gu He raised the pastries in his hand and said, "These pastries were made by Xiao Yi Xian. Would you like to have some?"


    Yun Yun had not eaten for a day and night, so she was naturally hungry. Upon hearing Gu He''s words, she nodded slightly and replied, "Yes."


    Then, Gu He reached out, helped Yun Yun sit up, and handed her a pastry.


    He picked up a piece of pastry, handed it to Xiao Yi Xian''s mouth, and said gently, "Eat, it tastes good."


    Watching the pastry being handed to her mouth, Yun Yun''s face blushed slightly. After giving Gu He a nce, she gently took a small bite.


    Watching Yun Yun''s red lips move as she chewed slowly, Gu He asked with a gentle tone, "How is it?"


    "Good." Yun Yun swallowed the pastry in her mouth and nodded lightly. Thinking of Xiao Yi Xian''s cute appearance, a hint of fondness appeared in her eyes. "That girl''s cooking skills are really good."


    "As long as you like it." Gu He smiled at her words, then picked up another pastry and handed it to Yun Yun. "I''ll go outter to catch a few fish for you to replenish your strength."


    Yun Yun''s body was too weak at the moment, and she couldn''t eat anything greasy. She could only supplement her nutrition with some fish.


    Yun Yun took a small bite of the pastry and looked at Gu He, nodding slightly.


    One piece of pastry, Yun Yun took four or five bites to finish.


    At thest small bite, Yun Yun''s red lips even touched Gu He''s fingertips, making Yun Yun''s cheeks even more rosy.


    "Have another one."


    Seeing Yun Yun licking her red lips, Gu He picked up another piece of pastry and offered it to her.


    Yun Yun didn''t refuse and opened her mouth again.


    After a while.


    "I can''t eat anymore."


    When she reached the fourth piece of pastry, Yun Yun shook her head, indicating that she was full.


    "Then don''t eat anymore."


    With a slight smile at Yun Yun''s words, Gu He looked at the remaining half piece of pastry that Yun Yun didn''t eat, casually threw it into his mouth.


    This was the carefully made pastry by his precious disciple; he couldn''t waste it.


    Watching Gu He eat the pastry she had left, Yun Yun was slightly stunned. Then a hint of shyness shed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sect Master, why did youe to the Magic Beast Mountain Range this time?"


    Gu He, however, did not notice the change in Yun Yun''s expression and continued to pick up another pastry, putting it into his mouth. He casually asked, "And why did you have a fierce battle with the Crystal Winged Lion King?"


    Hearing this, Yun Yun was brought back to her thoughts. After a moment of contemtion, she said softly, "The purpose of mying to the Magic Beast Mountain Range this time is for the Purple Spirit Crystal."


    Gu He naturally knew the purpose of Yun Yuning to the Magic Beast Mountain Range. What puzzled him was why she wanted this Purple Spirit Crystal.


    Thinking of this, Gu He asked again, "The Purple Spirit Crystal, what do you want to do with it? This is the treasure of the Crystal Winged Lion King. If you want it, it will naturally fight you to the death."


    Thinking about her actions this time, Yun Yun also felt that she had been a bit reckless.


    She thought that breaking through to the Five-Star Dou Emperor realm would allow her to easily deal with the Crystal Winged Lion King.


    However, she did not expect that the Crystal Winged Lion King still had a move called the Purple Crystal Seal as a trump card.


    If Gu He had not appeared in time, she might have already perished at this moment.


    With a bitter smile on her lips, Yun Yun said slowly, "The Purple Spirit Crystal is for Yanran."


    "I obtained an ancient scroll that recorded a fifth-grade pill called the Purple Crystal Pill. After consuming it at the Grandmaster Dou Master level, one can directly break through three realms without any side effects."


    "And the main ingredient of the Purple Crystal Pill is the Purple Spirit Crystal."


    "Purple Crystal Pill?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He was slightly stunned, and then information about the Purple Crystal Pill shed in his mind.


    He inherited the memories and insights of a Ninth-Grade Alchemist, and there was indeed a record of the Purple Crystal Pill in those memories.


    It was considered a rather special and extraordinary pill.


    Turning around to look at Yun Yun, Gu He said, "You''re preparing this for Yanran even though she hasn''t broken through to the Dou Master level yet. Isn''t it a bit early?"


    Yun Yun whispered, "You don''t know. There was news from the Wu Tan City that the young man from the Xiao family, who divorced Yanran, after being divorced by her, for some reason, not only did his talents recover, but even surpassed his previous state. In just a few months, he has broken through to the Dou Practitioner level. This makes me somewhat worried."


    "The three-year agreement between Yanran and that young man from the Xiao family not only involves Yanran''s future but also affects the reputation of the Cloud Mist Sect. Therefore, in the three-year agreement, Yanran must win and cannot lose." At this point, a trace of seriousness appeared on Yun Yun''s pretty face.


    Clearly, she attached great importance to this three-year agreement. After all, the recent divorce of the Cloud Mist Sect was a direct affront to Xiao Yan, already impacting the sect''s reputation considerably. If, in three years, Yanran, the pride of the Cloud Mist Sect, were to lose to Xiao Yan��someone she had once despised��the consequences would be even more severe. The Cloud Mist Sect''s hard-earned good reputation would likely be tarnished in an instant.


    Gu He''s face showed a slight surprise upon hearing Yun Yun''s words. Indeed, the Cloud Mist Sect, as the number one sect in the Gamma Empire, had swift means of gathering information, even about the Xiao family in Udan City. Yun Yun''s decision to take the risk and obtain the Purple Spirit Crystal suggested that Xiao Yan had exerted significant pressure on her.


    Unbeknownst to Gu He, Yun Yun''s early visit to acquire the Purple Spirit Crystal was connected to him. In the original timeline, Yun Yun dide to the Magic Beast Mountain Range for the crystal, but her visit was dyed by over half a year. The elerated schedule had two main reasons. Firstly, Yun Yun''s confidence in her strength had surged after taking the Emperor Pill. Secondly, concerns about Nn Yanran''s recent setbacks led her to expedite her ns, hoping that the Purple Crystal Pill might restore Yanran''s confidence.


    In the cave, after Yun Yun shared her worries, Dou Ancestor Gu He considered a potential solution. After a moment of silence, he proposed, "Master, I have a suggestion that might help you."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun looked at Dou Ancestor Gu He with curiosity.


    Dou Ancestor Gu He got straight to the point. "It''s very simple. Let Yanran ept me as her master."


    "ept you as a master?" Yun Yun looked stunned, somewhat incredulous. "Do you want to take Yanran as your disciple?"


    Dou Ancestor Gu He nodded seriously. "As long as Yanran epts me as her master, I can guarantee that by the time of the three-year agreement, her cultivation will be at least at the Dou Emperor level."


    These words reflected Dou Ancestor Gu He''s confidence. With the system''s support rewarding a thousandfold for teaching disciples, he considered himself the best teacher. Making Nn Yanran his disciple would render the three-year agreement with Xiao Yan a mere joke, as Yanran would surpass Xiao Yan dominantly.


    "Emperor?" Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes froze, and she looked at Dou Ancestor Gu He. "Elder Gu He, are you serious?"


    "Does the Master not trust me?" Dou Ancestor Gu He maintained a smile. "If you don''t believe me, how about we make a bet?"


    Yun Yun''s eyes shed. "A bet?"


    "On the day of the three-year agreement, if Yanran has not broken through to the Dou Emperor level, then I will agree to a condition of your choosing," Dou Ancestor Gu He proposed.


    Surprised, Yun Yun asked, "Are you so confident?"


    Evidently, Yun Yun didn''t fully believe Dou Ancestor Gu He''s words. While he was already a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, it only represented his personal talent. With two years left until the three-year agreement, Yun Yun might have faith if Dou Ancestor Gu He could guarantee that Nn Yanran would reach the Dou Spirit realm.


    Moreover, Yun Yun considered Xiao Yi Xian''s progress. If Nn Yanran could achieve simr speed, reaching the Dou Spirit realm in three years might be usible. However, this was only the Dou Spirit realm, still far from the Dou Emperor realm that Dou Ancestor Gu He mentioned.


    Dou Ancestor Gu He smiled. "Since I dare to make a guarantee, naturally, I have this confidence. How about it, Master? Do you dare to ept this bet?" Dou Ancestor Gu He''s mouth revealed a hint of mockery as he looked at Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun didn''t immediately agree but asked, "What if I lose?"


    "If you lose..." Dou Ancestor Gu He thought for a moment, his lips slightly lifted, and his gaze swept over Yun Yun''s pretty face. "It''s simple. Let that girl Yanran change her way of addressing you a bit."


    "Change her way of addressing me?" At these words, Yun Yun showed a puzzled expression. "Change what way of addressing?"


    A hint of amusement shed in Dou Ancestor Gu He''s eyes. "If Yanran sessfully breaks through to the Dou Emperor level on the day of the three-year agreement, then let her address you as... Master, how about that?"

 Chapter 98: Xiao Yi Xian Breaks Through, Obtains Profound Ice Holy Armor

    Chapter 98: Xiao Yi Xian Breaks Through, Obtains Profound Ice Holy Armor


    "Sect Master?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun was first stunned, then a touch of crimson immediately appeared on her pretty face. She said in embarrassment, "Elder Gu He, don''t make such jokes."


    Gu He looked into Yun Yun''s eyes, his expression very serious. "I''m not joking, Sect Master. How about it? Do you dare to ept this bet?"


    Looking at Gu He''s serious expression, Yun Yun''s heart inexplicably felt a bit flustered. She lowered her head, normally graceful and confident, now unsure how to respond. Scenes of Gu He appearing at a critical momentst night and saving her shed in her mind. For a moment, her heart was in chaos.


    Seeing Yun Yun fall into silence, a hint of disappointment shed in Gu He''s eyes. It seemed that he was a bit too hasty. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, he smiled and slowly said, "Since the Sect Master is unwilling, then let me change it..."


    "Wait!"


    Before Gu He finished speaking, Yun Yun suddenly raised her head, looking at Gu He, and said seriously, "Elder Gu He, I bet with you!"


    At these words, Gu He was stunned, looking at Yun Yun with a serious expression. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said slowly, "Then it''s settled!"


    Yun Yun also smiled, her beautiful eyes full of tenderness, charming and moving.


    "However, if you want to take Yanran as your disciple, you still need her consent." At this moment, Yun Yun suddenly thought of a problem.


    Nn Yanran had always been strong-willed and disliked being forced. If she didn''t want to be Gu He''s disciple, even Yun Yun would be helpless. Moreover, Yun Yun didn''t want to force her precious disciple.


    Nodding, Gu He said, "Naturally, I will let that girl willingly ept me as her master." He was quite confident about this. Just a little girl��could he not handle her? Back then, when he bestowed treasures upon Xiao Yi Xian, he saw the envy in Nn Yanran''s eyes. Gu He believed that with just a transmission of skills and teachings, he could easily control that little girl.


    Yun Yun smiled and said, "Since you are so confident, then that''s the best."


    "However..."


    After a moment of hesitation, Yun Yun spoke again, "Since Elder Gu He wants to be Yanran''s teacher, I''ll leave the matter of obtaining the Purple Spirit Crystal to you."


    "Purple Spirit Crystal?"


    At these words, Gu He was slightly stunned. Then he reached out, and a purple crystal stone appeared. Gu He looked at Yun Yun, smiling, "Are you talking about this Purple Spirit Crystal?"


    Yun Yun stared at the Purple Spirit Crystal in Gu He''s hand, her eyes showing surprise. For a moment, she couldn''t react. "How did the Purple Spirit Crystal...?"


    Gu He smiled slightly mysteriously, "Sect Master, take a guess. Where are we right now?"


    Hearing this, Yun Yun subconsciously looked inside the cave. When she saw the densely embedded purple crystals on the cave wall, a sh of realization crossed her mind. In the next moment, Yun Yun eximed in surprise, "This is the den of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King!"


    Gu He nodded, "Yes, this is indeed the den of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King. I''ve already obtained the Purple Spirit Crystal."


    Yun Yunpletely understood now. Since even the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King had died in Gu He''s hands, upying its den, there was nothing surprising. The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was a king in this area of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, and its den must have treasures. If she had the strength to kill the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, she would inevitablye here to plunder.


    After thinking about it, Yun Yun took out an ancient scroll from her spatial ring and handed it to Gu He, "Elder Gu He, since the Purple Spirit Crystal is already in your hands, I''ll also leave the matter of refining the Purple Spirit Pill to you."


    Yun Yun collected the materials to be given to Gu He for refining. Now she decided to hand over the entire prescription to him.


    Gu He looked at the scroll in Yun Yun''s hand, took it slowly, and nodded slightly.


    "Well, you continue to rest. When you recover, I will help you lift the seal." Gu Heforted Yun Yun and got up slowly.


    ...


    Cloud Mist Sect.


    Gu He''s residence.


    The yard was quiet, without a sound.


    "Mmm..."


    A slight murmur echoed in a room.


    On the bed, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyelids moved slightly, slowly waking up.


    There was a ck powder on her delicate lips, looking somewhat abrupt. In her eyes, a fleeting confusion appeared and disappeared. In Xiao Yi Xian''s mind, scenes of herself swallowing poisonst night quickly shed. Then, Xiao Yi Xian swept her eyes around the room, looking at the ck mist lingering in the air. With a thought, she began to perform the Poison Devouring Condensation Pill technique.


    Afterward, Xiao Yi Xian formed mysterious hand seals with her hands.


    As the hand seals were formed, the ck gas in the room seemed to be summoned and rushed towards Xiao Yi Xian, then waspletely absorbed.


    After a moment, the originally dense ck gas in the room had beenpletely absorbed.


    In the center of the cyclone of Dou Qi within Xiao Yi Xian''s body, a ck pill was suspended.


    Threads of ck gas, through the cyclone of Dou Qi, gradually merged into the ck pill.


    After thest wisp of ck gas merged into the ck pill, Xiao Yi Xian, who was on the bed, slowly stopped her movements and then opened her eyes.


    Rising slowly, Xiao Yi Xian''s consciousness entered her body to check her cultivation.


    After a moment, a satisfied smile appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s lips.


    Eight-Star Dou Master!


    She indeed made a breakthrough.


    If her teacher knew that she had broken through to Eight-Star Dou Master, he would surely be very happy.


    Thinking of her teacher, Xiao Yi Xian''s mood, which had just broken through, suddenly became somewhat depressed.


    Her teacher had been gone for more than ten days.


    She didn''t know when he would return.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yi Xian remembered that before her teacher left, he mentioned leaving her a reward in his room.


    As long as she broke through to Eight-Star Dou Master, she could go to his room to take it.


    I wonder what reward my teacher left for me?


    With a bit of anticipation in her heart, Xiao Yi Xian directly headed towards Gu He''s room.


    Soon, Xiao Yi Xian arrived at Gu He''s room.


    Creak!


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yi Xian pushed open the door.


    Upon entering, Xiao Yi Xian saw three things on the table.


    Two jade bottles and a blue soft armor.


    "Is this the reward my teacher left for me?"


    With a hint of curiosity in her eyes, Xiao Yi Xian came to the table, examining the three items in front of her.


    Xiao Yi Xian noticed that each of these three items had a small note attached.


    She picked up the note on the blue soft armor. Her beautiful eyes scanned it.


    "Ice Heart Armor, embedded with several fifth-grade ice-attribute magic cores, astonishing defense, enough to withstand a blow from a Dou Emperor without dying."


    After reading the contents of the note, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly understood.


    So, this note contains information about this blue soft armor.


    Her teacher is indeed thoughtful, even preparing small notes.


    Xiao Yi Xian, feeling delighted, picked up the Ice Heart Armor. When she touched it, a cool sensation spread, making her quite fond of it.


    Ice Heart Armor.


    Fifth-grade magic core armor.


    Able to withstand a blow from a Dou Emperor.


    Information about the Ice Heart Armor shed in Xiao Yi Xian''s mind, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    Her teacher is really good to her!


    Even such treasures are given to her.


    With this soft armor, she''ll be much safer in the future.


    Xiao Yi Xian lovingly touched the Ice Heart Armor and then happily put it into her spatial ring.


    Taking a nce at the two jade bottles on the table, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze then fell on one.


    Taking the bottle, Xiao Yi Xian looked at the introduction on it.


    "Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill, peak fourth-grade pill. After consumption, it can increase one star in cultivation for a Dou Grandmaster."


    It''s actually a pill that can increase cultivation!


    After reading the introduction on the jade bottle, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Although this Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill is aimed at Dou Grandmaster cultivation, Xiao Yi Xian doesn''t mind at all.


    Because, in her opinion, now that she has broken through to Eight-Star Dou Master, it won''t be long before she breaks through to Dou Grandmaster.


    My teacher has prepared the pills for breaking through to Dou Grandmaster in advance.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi Xian felt sweet in her heart.


    After putting away the Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill, Xiao Yi Xian looked at thest jade bottle.


    Taking the bottle, Xiao Yi Xian looked at the introduction on it.


    "Soul Tempering Pill, peak fifth-grade pill. After consumption, it has a slight effect in enhancing soul power."


    "This is actually a pill that can enhance soul power!"


    After reading the introduction of the Soul Tempering Pill, a hint of surprise appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face.


    Subconsciously, she remembered that her teacher had mentioned some things about soul power before he left.


    Soul power is the foundation of living beings. Without a soul, there is nothing. If the soul does not perish, there is a glimmer of hope. Regarding this mysterious thing, anyone must maintain a certain amount of reverence.


    In general, it is extremely difficult to enhance soul power.


    Only when there is a breakthrough in cultivation, can soul power be slightly stronger.


    But the intensity of this enhancement is very weak.


    Soul power is a profound and mysterious thing, and ordinary people can only let it develop naturally, and it is impossible to control it.


    Even some alchemists only know how to use soul power but do not have a thorough understanding of it.


    Because enhancing soul power is extremely difficult, Xiao Yi Xian was surprised by the effect of the Soul Tempering Pill.


    Although this Soul Tempering Pill can only slightly enhance the strength of soul power, just based on this, its value is not inferior to an ordinary sixth-grade pill.


    "My teacher actually gave me such a good thing." Xiao Yi Xian looked at the jade bottle in her hand with joy.


    With this Soul Tempering Pill, she believes that she will soon be able to impact the realm of a third-grade alchemist.


    ...


    Demon Beast Mountain, Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s den.


    Gu He was meditating and cultivating when a series of system notification sounds echoed in his mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host bestowed the second disciple, Xiao Yi Xian, with the fifth-grade magic core armor Ice Heart Armor. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten thousand-fold return, obtaining the eighth-grade magic core armor Profound Ice Holy Armor."


    "The Profound Ice Holy Armor has been sent to the system space. Please pay attention to check, host."

 Chapter 99: Soul Realm, Taking the Holy Soul Pill!

    Chapter 99: Soul Realm, Taking the Holy Soul Pill!


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted the Second Disciple Xiao Yi Xian a Five-Star Magic Core Soft Armor, Profound Ice Spirit Armor. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return and obtaining an Eighth-Rank Magic Core Soft Armor, the Profound Ice Holy Armor."


    "The Profound Ice Holy Armor has been deposited in the system space. Please check it, host."


    Gu He, who was meditating, heard the system notification in his mind, but before he could react, two more system notifications sounded in session.


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted the Second Disciple Xiao Yi Xian a Fourth-Grade Peak Pill, the Purple Heart Breakthrough Pill. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return and obtaining a Seventh-Grade Pill, the Dou Zong Pill."


    "The Seventh-Grade Pill, the Dou Zong Pill, has been deposited in the system space. Please check it, host."


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted the Second Disciple Xiao Yi Xian a Fifth-Grade Peak Pill, the Quenching Soul Pill. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return and obtaining an Eighth-Grade Pill, the Holy Soul Pill."


    "The Eighth-Grade Pill, the Holy Soul Pill, has been deposited in the system space. Please check it, host."


    After hearing the system notifications in his mind, Gu He was slightly confused for a moment. However, he quickly understood.


    It seemed that Xiao Yi Xian had already broken through to the Eighth Star Dou Master and imed the rewards he had left for her.


    A hint of joy shed in Gu He''s eyes. Originally, he had left the rewards at Yun Sect just as an experiment. He wanted to see if the system return mechanism would activate without personally granting the rewards to his disciple. Now it seemed that this method was effective.


    Gu He was satisfied with this result. After all, he couldn''t stay at Yun Sect forever, nor could he always be by his disciples'' side. The discovery by the system would give him more freedom in his future actions.


    The only downside was the Transmission of Techniques ceremony, which required his physical presence to trigger the system return mechanism. This time, his absence meant missing an opportunity for the ceremony.


    If he were at Yun Sect right now, he could personally conduct the Transmission of Techniques for Xiao Yi Xian, and he believed it could help her advance to the third or fourth star Dou Master realm. However, such situations were unavoidable, and Gu He could only minimize his losses and make the most of the monthly system return opportunities.


    After realizing this, Gu He calmed his thoughts and directed his consciousness into the system space.


    Once inside, his gaze fell on three items floating in the void.


    One was a soft armor radiating a brilliant blue light.


    The other two were delicate jade bottles.


    Gu He''s gaze firstnded on the blue soft armor. "Is this the Profound Ice Holy Armor?" he murmured.


    He immediatelymanded, "System, extract the Profound Ice Holy Armor!"


    As he spoke, the blue soft armor in the void trembled slightly and then transformed into a blue light that shot toward Gu He. When the light dissipated, he found himself wearing the blue armor underneath his clothes.


    With a thought, Gu He infused his Dou Qi into the Profound Ice Holy Armor. In an instant, a brilliant blue light burst forth, illuminating the entire system space. A dense and extremely cold power of Profound Ice suddenly surged and condensed into a Profound Ice armor that covered his entire body.


    Running his hand over the Profound Ice armor, Gu He felt an intense chill rushing to his heart. During the moment when he extracted the Profound Ice Holy Armor, information about it had already flooded his mind.


    The Profound Ice Holy Armor was an Eighth-Rank Magic Core Soft Armor, embedded with several Eighth-Rank Magic Cores.


    With this armor, Gu He was confident that no one in the Dou Master realm could harm him. Even attacks from Dou Zong experts would be somewhat resistible. This was considering his current cultivation level, which was limited to the Dou Master realm. Once he broke through to the Dou Zong realm, he could fully unleash the power of the Profound Ice Holy Armor. At that time, he would be able to withstand even the attacks of a Dou Zong expert without much harm.


    "What a great treasure!"


    With a sigh of admiration in his heart, Gu He retracted his Dou Qi.


    As the Dou Qi was withdrawn, the Profound Ice Holy Armor reverted to its original state, transforming back into a blue soft armor that adhered to Gu He''s body.


    Next, Gu He directed his gaze towards the two delicate jade bottles in the void.


    With a thought, he drew one of the jade bottles to his hand.


    As the jade bottle was in his hand, Gu He instantly received information about the treasure within.


    The Dou Ancestor Pill, a Seventh-Grade pill that, when consumed at the Dou Ancestor realm, could boost one''s cultivation by one star; the second pill would have no effect.


    It was actually a cultivation-enhancing pill!


    After reading the information about the Ten Thousand Dou Ancestor Pill, Gu He''s eyes brightened.


    This time, he had missed the opportunity to perform the Transmission of Techniques ceremony for Xiao Yi Xian. He felt a bit regretful.


    However, this Dou Ancestor Pill would perfectlypensate for his loss. He had already reached the Second-Star Dou Ancestor realm, and with this pill, he would advance to the Third-Star Dou Ancestor realm.


    Normally, such pills that forcibly enhance one''s cultivation by one star were most suitable to be taken when one encountered a bottleneckter in their cultivation. Dou Ancestor Pills were typically used by high-level Dou Ancestors who were stuck in a bottleneck and couldn''t break through.


    The reason was that Dou Ancestor Pills only had an effect upon first consumption.


    However, this wasn''t a concern for Gu He. With the disciple-granting system at his disposal, he nevercked resources for cultivation. Whenever an opportunity to increase his strength presented itself, he never hesitated.


    After stowing away the Dou Ancestor Pill in his storage ring, Gu He turned his attention to the remaining jade bottle.


    Reaching out, he sucked the jade bottle directly into his palm, and information about its contents instantly flooded into his mind.


    The Holy Soul Pill, an Eighth-Grade pill that could significantly enhance the strength of one''s soul. It could only be consumed by practitioners below the Dou Ancestor realm; otherwise, it would tear their soul apart, causing death.


    After reading the information about the Holy Soul Pill, Gu He''s eyes lit up.


    It turned out to be a pill that enhanced the strength of the soul, and it was an Eighth-Grade pill. Moreover, it required the strength of a Dou Ancestor realm practitioner to qualify for consumption.


    "It''s truly a high-quality pill!" Gu He couldn''t help but admire.


    As an alchemist, the most important thing was to enhance the strength of the soul. Although he had reached the Seventh-Grade Alchemist realm, his foundation was still rtively shallow, allowing him to barely refine some low-level Seventh-Grade pills.


    However, if he consumed this Holy Soul Pill, his soul''s strength would increase significantly, taking him to the peak of the Ordinary realm.


    The power of an Eighth-Grade pill was more than enough to achieve this.


    Gu He was aware of the mysteries surrounding soul strength, which were not understood by most people. He possessed knowledge from the original alchemist and the memories inherited from the Ninth-Grade Alchemist. He knew a thing or two about the secrets of soul strength.


    On the continent of Dou Qi, soul strength had no level difference, but it was divided into realms: Ordinary, Spirit, Heaven, and Emperor.


    Most people, even alchemists of Seventh Grade or lower, had their soul strength at the Ordinary realm. The differencey in the strength of their souls.


    As for the reason why many alchemists remained at the Seventh Grade, it was precisely because of this realm of the soul. In the continent of Dou Qi, soul strength had four levels: Ordinary, Spirit, Heaven, and Emperor.


    Most people, even alchemists of Eighth Grade or lower, remained at the Ordinary realm, with varying degrees of soul strength.


    Of course, Gu He, as he was now, naturally belonged to the Ordinary realm.


    Butpared to ordinary people, his soul strength was much stronger.


    Some Seventh-Grade alchemists, with fortuitous encounters, might touch upon the Spirit realm. Once their soul strength reached this realm, they would gain a special ability: to endow pills with spiritual attributes.


    Having inherited the knowledge of the Ninth-Grade Alchemist, Gu He knew that Eighth-Grade pills were mostly those with extraordinary spirituality. It was precisely because of this spirituality that they could reach the Eighth-Grade level.


    Common alchemists, regardless of their alchemical skills, couldn''t refine Eighth-Grade pills. If they couldn''t impart spiritual attributes to pills, then those pills could never reach the Eighth-Grade level.


    A Heaven realm soul was enough to refine Ninth-Grade pills.


    Ninth-Grade pills were almost like living beings. If a soul''s strength reached this level, it was akin to creating a sentient being. To achieve this, the soul needed spirituality, as well as the power of heaven and earth. To reach this level, the soul''s strength had to be at the Heaven realm.


    This level was rare on the continent of Dou Qi.


    As for an Emperor realm soul, it was almost legendary.


    Reaching this realm was required to refine the legendary Emperor-Grade pills. Emperor-Grade pills were closely rted to the legendary Dou Emperor. However, few had ever reached this level.


    Looking at the jade bottle containing the Holy Soul Pill in his hand, Gu He''s eyes revealed a hint of excitement.


    Although he didn''t know how close or far he was from reaching the Spirit realm in terms of soul strength, he was sure there was still a considerable gap.


    If he consumed this Holy Soul Pill, it would greatly reduce that gap and possibly even elevate his soul strength to the peak of the Ordinary realm.


    The power of an Eighth-Grade pill was sufficient to achieve this.


    Afterward, Gu He gradually withdrew his consciousness from the system space.


    Returning to his body, he nced at Yun Yun, who was peacefully asleep.


    If he used the Dou Ancestor Pill to break through, themotion would be too great, and it might disturb her. After some thought, Gu He decided to take the Holy Soul Pill first.


    With a thought, a jade bottle appeared in Gu He''s hand, containing the Holy Soul Pill.


    Upon removing the bottle cap, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out.


    Gu He held the jade bottle, tilting it slightly, revealing a thumb-sized dark red pill. The entire pill was dark red, smooth, and what astonished Gu He the most was the faint mist that surrounded the pill.


    This mist seemed to possess its own consciousness, asionally condensing into various shapes, hovering around the pill, giving it an extraordinarily mystical appearance.

 Chapter 100: The Pinnacle of the Mortal Realm!

    Chapter 100: The Pinnacle of the Mortal Realm!


    "It truly deserves to be an eighth-grade pill; it''s extraordinary!"


    As he looked at the crimson pill in his hand, Gu He couldn''t help but exim in amazement.


    He couldn''t help but wonder when he could refine an eighth-grade pill himself.


    Without any hesitation, Gu He pinched the Holy Soul Pill and ced it in his mouth.


    The Holy Soul Pill smoothly slid down his throat and entered his body.


    In that instant, Gu He''s head buzzed, and a searing sensation radiated from his soul.


    The soul''s power, located in his brow, expanded rapidly as if it had consumed a catalyst. The rapid expansion led to an intense throbbing in Gu He''s brow, as if his head was about to explode.


    Feeling this sudden change, Gu He''s heart filled with shock. But in such a crucial moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He focused his mind and carefully observed the changes within his body.


    As the Holy Soul Pill entered Gu He''s body, a scorching sensation quickly spread throughout his body, transforming into numerous streams of heat that flowed to every corner.


    Next, streams of gray energy rapidly surged within Gu He''s body. The gray energy prated his flesh and surged forward, arriving at the brow of his head.


    Gu He noticed that as this gray energy entered his mind, it intertwined with the soul''s power residing there. At that moment of entwining, Gu He was astonished to discover an immensely powerful and peculiar energy rapidly infiltrating his soul.


    After a brief moment, Gu He was startled to realize that his soul''s strength was rapidly increasing at a terrifying rate.


    With the intense enhancement of his soul''s power, Gu He was initially delighted. However, his expression quickly changed.


    He felt an increasingly intense throbbing in his brow. His soul''s power was growing at an rming rate.


    Feeling the escting pain in his brow, Gu He was taken aback. He had never anticipated that the Holy Soul Pill would have such a powerful effect on soul power.


    As the throbbing in his brow continued to intensify, Gu He had no choice but to let his soul''s power increase at a visible rate.


    More and more gray energy flowed in, and Gu He''s soul continued to strengthen. At this point, Gu He finally realized the true meaning of a splitting headache.


    His head was pounding, and his temples on both sides were bulging like small drums, pulsating incessantly.


    "It''s going to explode!"


    The suddenly overwhelming soul power was gradually exceeding the maximum threshold that Gu He''s body could bear.


    Finally, after a moment, Gu He reached a certain limit.


    Boom!


    In the depths of his mind, a deafening explosion urred, nearly causing him to lose consciousness. His surroundings were filled with a golden radiance, and his mind was in chaos.


    Just at that moment, a cool and refreshing energy surged within Gu He''s body, reviving his consciousness, which was about to fade away.


    This continuous influx of cool energy entered Gu He''s brow and finally gathered deep in his mind, entwining with his soul power.


    During this process, Gu He felt as if his soul was immersed in a hot spring, and a warm, soothing power washed over his entire body.


    He experienced an extremely refreshing sensation deep within his soul. It was so pleasurable that he almost couldn''t help but moan.


    After this state hadsted for a long time, Gu He gradually felt the throbbing in his brow diminishing.


    When Gu He''s consciousness gradually returned to rity, he discovered that the throbbing in his mind had been continuously weakening.


    At that moment, Gu He could sense that his soul''s power was at least several times stronger than before.


    However, even with such an increase, Gu He''s soul''s strength still couldn''t reach the legendary realm known as the Soul Realm.


    As the continuous absorption continued for nearly an hour, the strange force in Gu He''s brow suddenly intensified. Atst, an invisible ripple spread out, extending beyond the cave and into the skies of the mountain peak.


    This sudden upheaval in the heavens and earth captured the attention of numerous magical beasts in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. The disturbance, unexpected and powerful, roused the interest of creatures residing in the area.


    Inside the cave, Yun Yun, deep in slumber, abruptly awoke, sensing a mysterious power. Her gaze fixed upon Gu He, who meditated nearby not far away.


    "Gu He... is he practicing some mysterious technique?" Yun Yun''s eyes stayed on Gu He, a hint of astonishment shing in her beautiful eyes. Despite her knowledge and strength, she couldn''t naturally perceive the changes in his soul power. However, she could vaguely sense a tremendous pressure emanating from Gu He.


    This pressure even made her soul tremble.


    "So powerful..." Yun Yun stared at Gu He in amazement, her heart stirring with waves of emotions.


    Gu He had no knowledge of themotion taking ce outside. At this moment, he waspletely immersed in the profound and refreshing power. The sense offort that prated deep into his soul made him almost unwilling to wake up.


    Within his brow, due to the massive influx of spiritual energy, there were gradual and significant changes.


    The soul is typically elusive and difficult to describe; it is the foundation of all living beings and highly mysterious.


    Usually, for someone at Gu He''s level as an alchemist, the soul within their brow is a somewhat intangible substance. However, under their control, this soul power, when detached from the body, can serve various purposes.


    But after the recent changes, the soul power within Gu He''s brow was no longer the same ethereal substance. It now existed as an entity that asionally pulsated like a heartbeat. Perhaps due to the presence of spiritual energy, his soul at the brow appeared more vibrant than ever before.


    With the increasing influx of spiritual energy, the soul was in continuous motion, as if something was gestating within.


    However, for some reason, Gu He had an odd feeling that this gestation was missing something.


    After pondering for a while but without any clues, Gu He had to give up.


    As the fluctuations in this world spread, more and more spiritual energy flowed from the horizon, finally pouring into this small cave. The once remote cave now teemed with vibrant life.


    Inside the cave, Gu He''s expression contorted ufortably as an increasing surge of spiritual energy flowed into his brow. He discovered that no matter how much spiritual energy entered, the soul in his brow remained in a constant state of motion. It seemed that thest step was always just out of reach.


    Gu He frowned tightly. He knew he had reached his limit. More precisely, the enhancement of soul power brought by the Holy Soul Pill had reached its limit.


    Time flowed like water, passing silently. In the blink of an eye, a day and a night had passed since Gu He took the Holy Soul Pill.


    On the second day, the anomalies in this area finally gradually dissipated.


    Inside the cave, everything returned to silence.


    Yun Yun nced at Gu He for a while, then felt fatigue creeping in. She closed her eyes slowly and went back to sleep.


    Before long, Gu He''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a gleam in his jet-ck pupils.


    ...


    Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    A figure suddenly appeared outside the Crystal Winged Lion King''sir; it was Gu He.


    In his right hand, he held a few fat fish.


    He had caught them at arge waterfall in the outskirts of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    Since taking the Holy Soul Pill yesterday, he had experienced a significant increase in his soul power.


    He had a feeling that he had reached the pinnacle of the Mortal Realm regarding soul power.


    But the gap between each realm of soul power was vast, like a chasm.


    Although he had failed to break through to the Spiritual Realm during hisst attempt, Gu He was far from discouraged. He believed there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Entering the cave, Gu He saw Yun Yun sitting on a stone tform, with her cheek resting on her hand. When she noticed Gu He had returned, she smiled slightly and said, "You''re back."


    Gu He nodded with a smile, and then he raised the few fat fish he had caught, saying, "I caught some fish to nourish your body."


    With Gu He''s current soul power, he could cover the entire Magic Beast Mountain Range. With his soul power extending wherever it reached, he could instantly arrive anywhere.


    This was why he dared to go out and catch fish, leaving Yun Yun alone in the cave. If any unforeseen situation urred, he could use his soul power to instantly return to the cave.


    Gu He ced the fish in a clean area, conjured a me, and then began to cook.


    After preparing everything, he turned to look at Yun Yun with concern and asked, "Do you feel better now?"


    Yun Yun stood up, and a faint breeze brought with it a delicate fragrance as she walked slowly toward Gu He, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. "The external injuries have nearly healed, but the seals on my body are somewhat tricky."


    Gu He prepared the fish skewers and ced them on the grill, then turned his head to look at Yun Yun. "You don''t need to worry. After your injuries havepletely healed, I''ll have a way to remove the seals on your body."


    Since Yun Yun''s azure dress was already in tatters, she was now wearing Gu He''s white robe. While it might appear in on others, it looked more charming on her with her graceful figure. Her every step, with her slender, snow-white legs peeking out, was truly enchanting.


    Watching the bewitching beauty before him, Gu He secretly hoped that her recovery would take a bit longer. This way, they could spend more time together.


    Check out my patreon and read 20 chapters ahead. With your support I will be able to provide you with more entertaining content

 Chapter 101: I Absolutely Won’t Peek!

    Chapter 101: I Absolutely Won��t Peek!


    Chapter 101: I Absolutely Won''t Peek!


    "Hmm."


    After hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun remained silent for a moment and then responded slowly.


    Gu He ced the fish on the fire to roast and noticed that Yun Yun seemed to have something on her mind. He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Are you in a hurry? Just hold on for another two days, and I''ll help you unlock the seal."


    Yun Yun looked somewhat hesitant and, after a moment of contemtion, whispered, "I want to take a bath."


    Sinceing to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, Yun Yun hadn''t taken a bath for several days. In the past, she would feel ufortable even after just a day without bathing. Going so many days without one was a form of torment for her. However, discussing such an embarrassing matter with Gu He was a bit difficult for her.


    This was also why she was eager to remove the seal. After the seal was undone, she could go out on her own and find a quiet ce to bathe. Currently, with the seal intact and the Magic Beast Mountain Range outside, she didn''t dare to go out alone. If she encountered magical beasts, she wouldn''t be able to handle them with her current strength.


    "You want to take a bath?"


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s words, Gu He was slightly taken aback and then smiled, saying, "You should have told me earlier. What''s so difficult about that? After we finish eating, I''ll take you for a bath."


    "Hmm."


    Yun Yun''s fair face turned slightly red, and she nodded gently. She then took the roasted fish that Gu He handed her and began to eat it.


    After finishing the roasted fish in her hand, Yun Yun looked up to see Gu He gazing intently at her. Her face immediately blushed as she asked, "Why... why are you looking at me?"


    She used her sleeve to wipe her mouth, thinking that she might have gotten some grease on her lips.


    Gu He snapped out of his trance and smiled faintly. "So, how does the fish taste? Do you want more?" He gestured towards the remaining grilled fish in his hand.


    Yun Yun shook her head slightly and said softly, "I''ve had enough."


    Gu He nodded in response and began to devour his grilled fish.


    The mes used to grill the fish were created by his personal divine fire, and he had mastered the perfect timing for cooking. Combined with some seasonings he had experimented with from his past life''s memories, the taste of the grilled fish was indeed exceptional.


    After a while, Gu He swallowed thest bite of fish, wiped his hands, and then stood up. He said to Yun Yun, "Let''s go; I''ll take you for a bath."


    With that, he began to walk towards the cave entrance.


    Yun Yun hesitated for a moment, and then she followed him.


    A little whileter, outside the cave.


    Yun Yun watched Gu He''s actions and was slightly puzzled. She blushed, sounding a bit embarrassed as she asked, "What... what are you doing?"


    At that moment, Gu He had opened his arms, assuming a posture as if he intended to hug her.


    Gu He replied matter-of-factly, "Of course, I''m waiting to hug you!"


    Yun Yun''s face turned even redder, and she hesitated for a moment before saying in a soft voice, "Maybe we shouldn''t go."


    She then turned around and started heading back into the cave.


    "We''re already out; why are you going back?"


    Seeing Yun Yun trying to slip away, Gu He''s lips curled up slightly, and he pulled her back firmly.


    A refreshing breeze blew towards Gu He, and soon, a soft, fragrant body collided with his embrace.


    As her soft body collided with Gu He''s, it felt like an impact directly on his heart, making his heart tremble.


    Gu He''s sudden move made Yun Yun''s face change slightly. She didn''t understand Gu He''s intentions for a moment.


    "What... what are you trying to do?" Yun Yun felt a sense of panic but couldn''t figure out what Gu He was up to.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m taking you to bathe," Gu He said as he took a deep breath, suppressing some of the impulsive desires. He extended his arms and held Yun Yun''s exquisite waist.


    With his arms tightly wrapped around her delicate waist, Gu He felt a moment of distraction.


    "Why... aren''t you leaving?"


    Just as Gu He was savoring the softness in his arms, Yun Yun''s slightly embarrassed voice sounded in his ear.


    "Uh... Sorry."


    Gu He smiled faintly, but his wordscked any remorse. He tightened his hold on the beautiful woman in his arms once again.


    Later, Gu He lightly tapped his foot and, holding Yun Yun, soared into the air.


    The intense rush of wind filled their ears, pressing their clothes tightly against their skin.


    Yun Yun was still wearing Gu He''s white robe, and the cor fluttered slightly in the air, revealing a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Seeing this beautiful scene, Gu He unconsciously slowed down, taking Yun Yun on a detour around the Magic Beast Mountain Range before heading towards the waterfall.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu He forcibly suppressed his inner desires and looked down at Yun Yun, who was firmly held in his embrace. His eyes revealed a yful glint.


    After a while, Gu He, still holding Yun Yun, arrived at a spot by the waterfall.


    "We''re here," Gu He said slowly, and he didn''t release his grip on Yun Yun''s hand.


    Seeing the nearby waterfall, Yun Yun struggled out of Gu He''s embrace, and her fair face turned bright red.


    Gu He smiled slightly and pointed towards the waterfall not far away. "You can go and take your bath; I''ll wait here."


    "Hmm," Yun Yun replied with a shy face, lowered her head, and walked towards the waterfall.


    When she arrived at the waterfall''s edge, Yun Yun hesitated and did not immediately enter the water. She turned to look at Gu He.


    Seeing Yun Yun hesitating by the water''s edge, Gu He couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Don''t worry; I''ll be right here, so you don''t need to be afraid."


    Yun Yun paused for a moment and then spoke hesitantly, "Can you move farther away?"


    "???"


    Gu He finally understood that Yun Yun was worried about him peeking. This irritated him.


    Was he that kind of person? If he wanted to peek, within the Magic Beast Mountain Range, he could see Yun Yun no matter


    where she bathed.


    After a moment of contemtion, Gu He pointed at the water mist rising from the surface of the water below. "You see, this mist is so thick that even if I stood very close, I wouldn''t be able to see you. I''m far away from you now, so you can rest assured."


    Hearing his exnation, Yun Yun stood by the shore, looking at the mist below. Her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Gu He, understanding her concerns, moved farther away from the waterfall.


    Walking about ten meters away, he said to Yun Yun, "This should be fine. I really can''t see you from here, and if you encounter any danger, you cane to me for help. Go ahead, don''t be afraid; it''s veryfortable to bathe here."


    "And don''t turn around!"


    Seeing that Gu He had moved away, Yun Yun hesitated for a while before finally untying her sash. As she removed her sash, her loose white robe slowly slid off her shoulders.


    Beneath her long, flowing, jet-ck hair, her snow-white, slender figure was revealed.


    Elegant, slim, enchanting, and graceful.


    Curves and lines so captivating, she stood with elegance.


    After a moment, Yun Yun finally finished bathing. As she prepared toe ashore, she noticed her white robe left on the bank. The part corresponding to her chest wound still had some faint bloodstains from when Gu He applied medicine.


    Furthermore, the robe had be quite dirty after wearing it for several days.


    Looking at her freshly bathed body, Yun Yun hesitated for a moment, then shrank back into the water. She softly called out to Gu He on the shore, "Can you bring me some new clothes?"


    Hearing Yun Yun''s voice, Gu He thought he had been caught and immediately withdrew his spiritual sense.


    "New clothes?"


    Staring nkly for a moment, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seemed he hadn''t been discovered.


    But wait, why was he worried? He hadn''t peeked. He was merely ensuring her safety.


    With that thought in mind, Gu He slowly stood up, retrieved a purple robe from his spatial ring, and approached the edge of the waterfall.


    He held the purple robe in his hand and lifted it. "I''ll leave it here on the shore. You cane and get it yourself."

 Chapter 102: Yun Yun’s Touching Moment!

    Chapter 102: Yun Yun��s Touching Moment!


    Chapter 102: Yun Yun''s Touching Moment!


    "Why don''t youe up and get it?" Gu He asked with a hint of confusion when he saw that Yun Yun was not making any movements. Did she expect him to bring the clothes to her?


    "Or do you want me to bring it to you?" Gu He asked directly, surprising Yun Yun, who shrank in the water, shaking her head softly and murmuring, "You should move farther away."


    Gu He sighed and then disappointedly returned to his previous spot, sitting with his back turned to the waterfall.


    Afterward, he shouted in the direction of the waterfall, "I''ve moved away; you cane up now."


    Relieved by his words, Yun Yun slowly stood up in the water and quietly made her way to the shore. She peeked out of the water, observing that Gu He had indeed moved far from the bank. She extended her delicate hand and picked up the purple robe he had left behind.


    Quickly, Yun Yun put on the loose purple robe that Gu He had left for her. The oversized garment hung loosely on her, revealing her alluring corbone and the whiteness of her thighs.


    Feeling the lingering masculine aura on the purple robe from Gu He, Yun Yun''s face turned burning hot, her heart filled with embarrassment. She had never imagined that one day she''d be bathing with a man nearby. The thought of the earlier scene made her even redder and hotter.


    Seeing Gu He sitting innocently in the distance, Yun Yun felt a sense of relief. Fortunately, Elder Gu He was a man of integrity. He had promised not to peek, and he kept his word, never letting his gaze wander.


    This made Yun Yun develop an even stronger fondness for Gu He. She felt guilty for not realizing how much he had silently cared for her over the years.


    She vowed to treat Gu He well from now on. She wouldn''t hurt his feelings anymore. Thinking of this, she looked at Gu He''s back, and a hint of tenderness flickered in her eyes. She softly called out, "I''m finished bathing."


    Of course, Gu He had already known that Yun Yun had finished bathing, as his attention had been focused on the waterfall the entire time. Upon hearing Yun Yun''s voice, he immediately stood up, turned around, and looked at Yun Yun. He assessed her for a moment and then smiled gently, "It''s a bit too big."


    Sensing Gu He''s gaze, Yun Yun instinctively tightened the robe''s cor to conceal the exposed area. Gu He withdrew his gaze, walked over to Yun Yun as he had done before, opened his arms to her, and said with a faint smile, "Come on, you''ve finished bathing; it''s time to go back."


    Yun Yun gave Gu He a teasing re but obediently went into his embrace. Gu He chuckled and held the beautiful woman tightly, burying his face in her hair. He smelled the unique fragrance that made his heart flutter slightly.


    At Yun Yun''s urging, Gu He lightly tapped his foot and, holding Yun Yun, once again soared into the sky. As their figures sped through the void, the gusts of wind again blew apart Yun Yun''s robe, providing Gu He with another splendid view.


    After a while, in front of the cave, Gu He reluctantly let go of Yun Yun. "Thank you."


    Yun Yun blushed and headed towards the cave. Gu He teased, "You''re wee. I know women like to be clean. I''ll continue to bring you down for your baths tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun became a little flustered and didn''t reply. She hastened her pace into the cave.


    The next day.


    "Is it truly healed?"


    "You don''t need to rest for a couple more days, right?"


    In the cave, Gu He looked at Yun Yun, who was wearing the oversized purple robe, and advised, "You should rest assured that I''ve fully recovered now, Elder Gu He. So, could you please tell me how to quickly remove this seal?"


    Hearing this, Gu He sighed softly, a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He then reached into his storage ring and took out a jade bottle.


    Inside the jade bottle was none other than the legendary Companion Amethyst Source.


    Holding the bottle in his hand, Gu He said to Yun Yun, "This bottle contains Companion Amethyst Source, which can unlock the amethyst seal within your body."


    Companion Amethyst Source was produced from the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s body, and the amethyst seal was also a result of the power within the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King. Both of them originated from the same source. When Yun Yun ingested the Companion Amethyst Source, it would temporarily assimte the energy within her, enabling her to directly unlock the amethyst seal within her body.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun''s face revealed a surprised expression, and she looked at the jade bottle in Gu He''s hand. "What is this?"


    Gu He smiled slightly and said, "Have you ever heard of Companion Amethyst Source?"


    "Companion Amethyst Source?" Yun Yun was slightly stunned by the term, and then a look of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She looked at the jade bottle in Gu He''s hand in disbelief and asked, "Are you saying that this bottle contains the legendary Companion Amethyst Source?"


    Clearly, Yun Yun had also heard of the Companion Amethyst Source.


    Gu He nodded and said, "That''s right. I obtained this from the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''sir."


    Yun Yun''s heart was immediately set aze. She knew that the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King was an exceptional and rare magical beast, as it was the only way it could reach the sixth rank. Whenever this magical beast reproduced, there was an extremely low chance of producing the Companion Amethyst Source alongside the cubs.


    The Companion Amethyst Source contained a pure and potent energy due to the extended time it spent in the lion king''s stomach. When young magical beasts grew to the fourth rank, ingesting it would enable them to directly evolve into fifth-rank magical beasts. Furthermore, the amethyst fire inside them would be even more formidable than that of other Purple Crystal Winged Lions that hadn''t consumed Companion Amethyst Source.


    As far as she knew, among the hundreds of Purple Crystal Winged Lion Kings, it was rare for even one to give birth to Companion Amethyst Source.


    She never expected Gu He''s luck to be so incredible.


    However, beyond the shock, Yun Yun felt deeply moved. She knew the value of Companion Amethyst Source. But Gu He had effortlessly taken it out to give it to her.


    Thinking about this, Yun Yun gazed at Gu He withplex feelings, a subtle affection budding in her heart.


    Gu He, you treat me


    so well. How should I repay you?


    Gu He was unaware of Yun Yun''s thoughts. He extended the jade bottle to her and said, "Since you understand the effects of Companion Amethyst Source, go ahead and take it. Its effects are sufficient to remove the seal within you."


    Yun Yun hesitated for a moment and then slowly epted the jade bottle from Gu He.


    ---

 Chapter 103: Side Effects of the Companion Amethyst Source

    Chapter 103: Side Effects of the Companion Amethyst Source


    Yun Yun, after receiving the Companion Amethyst Source, moved to a corner of the cave and sat down, preparing to consume it. Gu He stood by her side to protect her.


    Yun Yun opened the bottle cap and immediately saw the purple liquid inside. Simultaneously, an extremely pure energy emanated from the jade bottle.


    Sensing this energy, Yun Yun''s expression changed, and then she revealed a look of joy. She could feel the amethyst seal within her body tremble ever so slightly. Though a minor reaction, it confirmed that Gu He was right��the Companion Amethyst Source could indeed affect the amethyst seal within her.


    Bringing the bottle close to her red lips, Yun Yun didn''t hesitate. She drank the entire bottle of Companion Amethyst Source.


    The purple liquid descended down her throat, producing a scorching sensation. Soon, the Companion Amethyst Source began to take effect.


    Waves of heat burst forth from her abdomen, flowed into her meridians, and gradually permeated her bones and flesh. This heat continued to intensify over time.


    Purple lines appeared on Yun Yun''s pretty face, giving her a somewhat exotic appearance. Although the Companion Amethyst Source contained a terrifying amount of energy, Yun Yun, as a Dou Emperor powerhouse, could withstand it.


    As the internal heat increased, Yun Yun''s tender skin gradually turned purple. Sensing the growing heat within her, Yun Yun''s face changed slightly, and she quickly controlled the power to impact the amethyst seal within her.


    At this moment, her flesh and blood throughout her body were covered in purple imprints. These imprints seemed to have a certain connection,pletely isting the energy within her Dou Crystal from the outside, making it impossible to circte.


    Yun Yun''s mind moved, and she directed the purple energy transformed by the Companion Amethyst Source to rush toward these purple imprints.


    Boom! When the purple imprints collided with the purple energy, it was as if some chemical reaction had urred. The imprints disintegrated and turned into strands of purple airflow that merged into the purple energy.


    As she absorbed more of the energy from the imprints, the color of the purple energy within Yun Yun''s body deepened. When the color reached a certain point, the purple energy trembled abruptly, and a faint me erupted from within the purple energy. In an instant, the purple energy transformed into a subtle purple me.


    Within the vortex of her Dou Qi, a wisp of purple me flickered independently. A gentle warmth emanated from it, permeating Yun Yun''s body and finally prating into her Dou Crystal.


    After the mild warmth seeped into her Dou Crystal, Yun Yun instantly sensed that her Dou Crystal could now operate sessfully, and the Dou Qi inside it could flow freely.


    As for this phenomenon, Yun Yun was first stunned, but then a surge of ecstasy welled up within her.


    This particr phenomenon undoubtedly meant that the amethyst seal inside her body was about to be unlocked. However, at this moment, Yun Yun noticed that her body suddenly began to feel restless.


    This restlessness seemed to stir the most primal desires within Yun Yun, causing her to gradually be a bit lost...


    Gu He sat cross-legged not far from Yun Yun, asionally checking the changes in her aura. Initially, when he sensed some movement of Dou Qi inside Yun Yun''s body, he assumed that the amethyst seal was about to be removed.


    However, the next moment, his expression became somewhat peculiar.


    That''s because the current state of Yun Yun seemed rather unusual.


    It appeared as though her condition was somewhat chaotic...


    Just at that moment, Yun Yun suddenly opened her eyes, her gaze somewhat unfocused. She slightly parted her cherry-like lips and exhaled a warm breath while murmuring softly, "So hot... I''m so hot..."


    Seeing this, Gu He couldn''t help but look a bit dumbfounded.


    He stared at the Yun Yun who was currently devoid of any elegance, feeling somewhat speechless. "Could it be that this Companion Amethyst Source even has an aphrodisiac effect?"


    Wait!


    Suddenly, Gu He thought of something. In the original work, Xiao Yan also consumed the Companion Amethyst Source, and there was no mention of an aphrodisiac effect. Could it be...


    At this moment, Gu He thought of a possibility.


    That possibility was that the energy of the amethyst seal inside Yun Yun had somehow undergone an unknown change when it came into contact with the energy of the Companion Amethyst Source, resulting in the so-called aphrodisiac effect.


    When he reached this conclusion, Gu He''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This was really going too far!


    This unexpected situation had caught Gu He off guard, rendering the typicallyposed and calm Gu He a bit helpless.


    As he pondered this, Yun Yun''s current state became even more bewildering.


    Gu He''s gaze fell upon her.


    At this moment, Yun Yun''s jet-ck hair hung downpletely, making her look enchanting and alluring. Her bright eyes were filled with a misty quality, tinged with a hint of newfound seductiveness.


    Absolutely captivating and breathtaking, her face blushed with a faint pink, and her cherry-like lips exhaled a warm, sultry breath. Her fair, smooth, and slender legs were now exposed, making her look poised and graceful.


    Yun Yun''s previous demeanor in front of Gu He had always been dignified, elegant, and noble. But now?


    The Yun Yun before him was enchanting, with an intoxicating charm in her every move.


    Confronted with this mesmerizing sight, Gu He couldn''t help but swallow hard. He couldn''t resist any longer and walked towards Yun Yun.


    Feeling Gu He''s masculine aura, Yun Yun seemed as though she were drawn by something. She directly moved closer to him and embraced him.


    Her soft body nestled against his, and the dark fire within Gu He''s body erupted suddenly. He lowered his head and kissed her passionately on her cherry-like lips.


    The hot breath from Gu He''s lips and nose touched Yun Yun''s alluring face, making her body even hotter. At this moment, she didn''t show any resistance. Her long, slender arms tightly held onto Gu He''s body.


    The two of them clung to each other tightly, their gazes bing even more unfocused, their breaths growing heavier.


    Just at this moment, a gust of cool breeze suddenly blew into the cave, causing Yun Yun, who was lost in her trance, to regain some rity.


    Seeing her current state, Yun Yun''splexion instantly turned pale. She quickly separated her lips from Gu He''s and bit her silver teeth. She spoke with difficulty, "No... Gu He... not like this..."


    Due to the arousal of her desires, Yun Yun''s voice carried a hint of numbness. However, if you listened carefully, you could hear a rare touch of tears in her tone.


    [check out my patreon to read 20 advanced chapters. your support will really motivate me to work more hard. the love you showed till now is overwhelming, but i request you to keep iting. i know i have made many mistakes in the start, i will try my best to edit those chapters and re-release them. please just bear with me for a while. i promise you that you will see increase quality and quantity]

 Chapter 104: Taking the Dou Ancestor Pill

    Chapter 104: Taking the Dou Ancestor Pill


    (Omitting ten thousand characters)


    Half a dayter, the activity inside the cave gradually subsided. Both of them were exhausted and gradually fell into a deep slumber.


    Another hour passed.


    At this moment, thin strands of purple energy flowed slowly within Yun Yun''s body, replenishing the strength she had expended earlier.


    After a while, Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes flickered as she slowly opened them.


    Upon regaining consciousness, Yun Yun first felt a wave of fatigue wash over her. When she sat up and looked at her own body, her eyes couldn''t help but widen, and her face turned incredibly pale.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. "Why... why did it have to be like this..."


    Yun Yun reached for the white robe Gu He had taken off and quickly covered herself, hiding her body. Her body trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, her mind was nk, unable toprehend everything happening in front of her.


    After a long time, Yun Yun gazed at Gu He, who had already fallen into a deep slumber. Aplex emotion shed in her beautiful eyes.


    Although everything that had just urred was unintentional on her part, the memories of that experience were deeply imprinted in her mind. She understood that the main reason for the current situation was not Gu He''s fault. If it weren''t for her own initiative...


    Gu He wouldn''t have been unable to control himself...


    This situation wouldn''t have arisen...


    Even so, Yun Yun was finding it difficult to face the man who had taken her innocence, despite having quite a bit of affection for him in her heart.


    Recalling the scene they had just shared, a blush reappeared on Yun Yun''s pale face.


    It was truly too embarrassing!


    How could Gu He do this to me...


    Gazing at the now exhausted Gu He, Yun Yun''s eyes held aplex expression. She had thought that taking the Companion Amethyst Source wouldpletely remove the seal within her body, but she hadn''t expected to lose her innocence in the process.


    With a bitter smile on her lips, Yun Yun thought for a moment and then, struggling with her tired body, stood up.


    She cast a brief nce at Gu He and left a note before walking slowly out of the cave.


    She couldn''t ept what had just happened between them. She couldn''t fathom how she would face Gu He when he woke up.


    Did she feel hatred?


    After having her innocence taken by Gu He, Yun Yun should rightfully hate him. However, she found that there was little hatred in her heart.


    At this moment, she realized that, over the course of their time cohabiting in this cave, she had unknowingly fallen in love with Gu He.


    Dragging her weary body, Yun Yun''s eyes were empty, her steps aimless. She left the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    Right now, all she wanted was to escape from it all...


    At least, for the time being, she didn''t want to face Gu He.


    Half a dayter,


    Gu He slowly woke up. The moment he regained consciousness, he instinctively looked to his side. Not finding her there, he felt a sudden sense of panic and nced around the cave.


    "Where is she?" Gu He muttered to himself, unable to see Yun Yun''s figure. His face disyed a mixture of confusion and distress. Memories of the wild night before shed in his mind, and he couldn''t help but feel ashamed. He had never expected that he would be unable to restrain himself and sumb to Yun Yun''s tenderness.


    "How could I do this? I''m nothing more than a beast!" he thought.


    Snap! In the next moment, a crisp p echoed through the cave. A bright red handprint appeared on Gu He''s handsome face.


    After some self-reproach, Gu He dressed and prepared to search for Yun Yun. Suddenly, he spotted the note she had left behind in the cave.


    "Don''t look for me. Let me calm down for a while..."


    Reading the contents of the note, Gu He fell into deep contemtion. It was difficult to determine what Yun Yun''s current thoughts were from the message, but the fact that she left him a note was a sign that the situation was not too dire.


    There was still a chance for their rtionship to mend. With a smile, Gu He thought, "Yun Er, now that you''re mine, you can never escape from my grasp."


    He then turned his attention to the deep blue armor Yun Yun had left behind in the cave. He took it in his hands, feeling a faint lingering fragrance on it. Running his fingers over the small cracks on the edges, a soft smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    Gu He carefully put the armor away into his storage ring. He then stood up, preparing to leave the cave. He had grown fond of the time he spent with Yun Yun in the cave, but now that she had left, there was no reason to linger in the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    His goal now was to reach the heart of the Green Lotus Core in the Tagre Desert, where he also nned to take the Dou Ancestor Pill. Afterwards, he would look for the Blue Phoenix to take her as his disciple.


    It was time for him to leave the Magic Beast Mountain Range. However, once he left, Gu He intended to consume the Dou Ancestor Pill to further enhance his strength.


    After a while, Gu He''s figure appeared in the valley where he had previously made his breakthrough.


    "Xiao Jin!" Gu He called out as he entered the valley.


    In the next moment, a gigantic bird descended from the sky and gentlynded next to Gu He. Thisrge bird was Xiao Jin.


    Seeing Xiao Jin on the ground, Gu He''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. He had previously instructed Xiao Jin to wait here before leaving the valley, but he had forgotten about the bird''s presence due to being immersed in the cave.


    Gu He felt ashamed as he realized his negligence.


    "Master, why did you leave for so long... Xiao Jin missed you!" Xiao Jin said, sounding a bit reproachful after appearing.


    Coughing, Gu He didn''t know how to exin himself and ended up offering two fifth-grade magic cores to soothe Xiao Jin''s feelings.


    "Xiao Jin, guard me, please."


    After creating a clean tform, Gu He sat down and ordered Xiao Jin. "Understood, Master," Xiao Jin replied.


    Then, Gu He took out a jade bottle from his system space. The bottle contained a seventh-grade elixir, the Dou Ancestor Pill. He poured out a round pill, thumb-sized, with a dual red and purple colour like a Yin-Yang fish, giving it a mystical appearance.

 Chapter 105: Three-Star Dou Ancestor!

    Chapter 105: Three-Star Dou Ancestor!


    Clutching the Dou Ancestor Pill, Gu He examined it closely for a moment.


    After a brief pause, he exhaled softly, then opened his mouth and ced the Dou Ancestor Pill into it.


    As the Dou Ancestor Pill entered his stomach, it quickly melted, and a massive and warm medicinal power erupted within Gu He''s body. This energy rapidly flowed through his limbs and bones. Gu He''s face changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, as a piercing sensation washed over him.


    Fortunately, after tempering his body with the Divine Fire Technique, Gu He''s meridians had be extremely resilient. Otherwise, he might have struggled to digest the powerful energy of the Dou Ancestor Pill.


    As the medicinal power quickly surged through his meridians, Gu He took a deep breath. With a mentalmand, the Divine Fire within his body surged out, enveloping the massive energy and guiding it along the path of the Divine Fire Technique.


    During the surge of medicinal power within Gu He''s body, the surrounding space experienced intense fluctuations. Waves of energy emerged, forming energy vortexes above his head. These vortexes gradually permeated his body through his heavenly spirit.


    With the Divine Fire within him, refining the slightly weathered energy of heaven and earth presented no difficulty for Gu He. He could absorb as much of it as he wanted.


    As the energy within him surged, everything gradually fell into a smooth process. The formidable power of the Dou Ancestor Pill posed no threat to Gu He''s current strength and physical endurance.


    He remained in this state for nearly two days after consuming the Dou Ancestor Pill.


    During these two days, Gu He''s body remained as stable as a rock. The only thing moving was the energy vortex rotating above his head, emitting a low and steady humming sound.


    Inside Gu He''s body, the overwhelming medicinal power of the Dou Ancestor Pill had been transformed into a surging Dou Qi, flowing through his meridians like a tidal wave.


    Moreover, there was a continuous influx of energy from heaven and earth, which was eventually refined by the Divine Fire, transformed into pure Dou Qi, and integrated into this mighty force.


    However, while the amount of energy from heaven and earth was abundant, the portion avable for Gu He to absorb remained limited after thorough refinement.


    Nevertheless, something was better than nothing. Over time, this umtion would reach a terrifying level through steady growth.


    For most practitioners, the umtion of Dou Qi in their bodies followed a simr principle. Using elixirs to enhance one''s strength was merely a shortcut and couldn''t be overused, as excessive use would lead to instability and floating Dou Qi within the body.


    However, Gu He had no such concerns.


    The Divine Fire Technique recorded in his Divine Fire Secrets could refine not only his physical body but also the Dou Qi within his body. After the purification of the Divine Fire, even the most impure Dou Qi would be exceptionally pure.


    Gu He''s cultivation this timested quite a while. The medicinal power of the Dou Ancestor Pill within his body had been thoroughly refined a day ago, yet he didn''t immediately cease his practice. Instead, he chose to continue.


    Another day passed, and during these three days, Gu He used almost all of his focus to absorb the energy from heaven and earth.


    As he drew this continuous influx of energy, the Dou Qi flowing through his meridians became increasingly vigorous. Each rotation brought him almost endless power, and this overflowing sensation made him feel like roaring to the heavens.


    On the fourth morning of Gu He''s cultivation, there was finally some movement. The energy vortex above his head, which had been trembling slightly, slowly dissipated. The spatial fluctuations around him gradually calmed down.


    Shortly after the energy vortex disappeared, Gu He''s eyelids flickered slightly. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    His ck pupils seemed unremarkable, as in as if he had just woken up from a nap, disying no fluctuations.


    He gently dissipated the cultivation seal in his hand, raised his head slowly, spread his palm, and with a thought, the surging Dou Qi within his meridians erupted. It rushed out of his meridians like untethered horses, pouring into his body.


    As the surging Dou Qi merged into every part of his body, Gu He''s pupils, which were as ck as night, flickered with a sharp radiance. This radiance grew increasingly profound, and his aura soared, breaking through the Two-Star Dou Ancestor level and stepping into the Three-Star Dou Ancestor realm!


    A tremendous presence emanated from Gu He''s body but was quickly retracted, much like a receding tide.


    Satisfied after checking the condition within his body, Gu He nodded in approval.


    The Dou Ancestor Pill was truly a seventh-grade elixir. It not only helped him reach the Three-Star Dou Ancestor realm but also solidified his cultivation at the Three-Star Dou Ancestor level.


    "Xiao Jin, let''s go..."


    Then, Gu He looked at Xiao Jin perched on a broken rock nearby and smiled faintly.


    Screech!


    With a sharp cry, Xiao Jin''s body rapidly erged.


    After a while, a vast bird covered the sky as it flew over the Magic Beast Mountain Range, gradually departing from the Qing Shan Town.


    One day after Gu He left the Magic Beast Mountain Range, a figure in blue entered the range.


    After a brief pause, the blue figure arrived in front of the cave belonging to the Amethyst Winged Lion King.


    This figure was none other than Yun Yun, who had left without a word on that day.


    At this moment, she was wearing a blue gown of unknown origin.


    After pausing at the entrance of the cave and hesitating for a while, Yun Yun sighed and slowly moved toward the quiet interior of the cave.


    After a while, Yun Yun''s graceful figure emerged from the cave, her face filled with disappointment and destion.


    "He''s already gone..."


    Yun Yun held several pieces of purple robe fragments in her hand, and her beautiful eyes were filled withplex emotions.


    As she gazed at the fragments in her hand, memories of the ambiguous scene in the cave shed through Yun Yun''s mind. After a brief moment, a blue figure left the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    check my patreon for 20 advanced chapters. your support will allow me to work more harder and motivate me.


    PS: I am done editing first 20 chapters. i will do more gradually. Thanks for your patience. still if you find any errors, you canment them.

 Chapter 106: The Tagre Desert Encounter

    Chapter 106: The Tagre Desert Encounter


    Chapter 106: Arrival in Tagre Desert!


    Another day passed.


    In the vast sky, Gu He stood on the back of a massive Goldfeather Giant Eagle, his hands behind him, gazing down below.


    A distant goldenndscape appeared on the horizon.


    "Tagre Desert, I''ve finally arrived..."


    Then, Gu He, riding the Goldfeather Giant Eagle, descended directly towards the ground.


    In the distant sky, golden streaks of light crossed the horizon like shooting stars, heading towards the city standing in the vast golden desert.


    As they approached the city, a wave of heat enveloped them. Squinting at the seemingly endless goldenndscape, Gu He exhaled. "Tagre Desert, I''m here..."


    Due to their proximity to the Tagre Desert, the air was dry, and the heat intense.


    The scorching sunlight poured from the sky, roasting the ground and sending up waves of scorching heat, creating visual distortion and blurriness.


    Normally, one wouldn''t expect anyone to feelfortable in such an environment.


    However, Gu He was surprised to find that after arriving, the flow of Dou Qi within his body had be smoother than before.


    With a slightly astonished look in his eyes, Gu He extended his soul power. Then, he reached out his hand and made a slight grab in the empty space in front of him. In the next moment, an energy sphere containing both fire and earth attributes gathered directly in his palm.


    Looking at the energy sphere, Gu He pursed his lips slightly and, after a moment, seemed to realize something. "So, this space is filled with mostly fire and earth attribute energies."


    It appeared that the Tagor Desert was quite suitable for people practicing fire and earth attributes. If there were an opportunity, he could let Liu Linge here to train for a while. The environment here would undoubtedly significantly elerate her cultivation.


    Gu He had no intention of always keeping his disciples sheltered under his wing. Flowers in a greenhouse could never truly grow. When they had gained a certain level of self-protection ability, he would naturally let them out to gain experience.


    Afterward, Gu He let out a breath and patted the dust off his clothes. Then, he continued walking with a slow pace toward the nearby city.


    As he approached the city, the number of pedestrians around him increased. Most of the men had bare torsos, with their dark and well-defined skin giving them a robust appearance. They seemed quite straightforward.


    asionally, there were women who, although their skin was also tanned, had an alluring bronze hue. These women were not as reserved and modest as those in the Empire''s interior. They wore tight-fitting leather clothes that covered just enough to preserve their modesty.


    As he walked, Gu He couldn''t help but appreciate the scenery around him. The women in this ce had bold and alluring figures, with their slender waists exposed, long and taut thighs covered only by short skirts or shorts. Their swaying hips added a touch of charm and allure as they moved.


    On the journey, Gu He enjoyed the view, licked his lips, and looked up at the city, which was now clearly visible. Above the city gates, tworge crimson characters were carved into the city walls, giving off a faint sense of blood.


    "Desert City..."


    Gu He whispered softly, smiled, and continued walking towards the city gate.


    When he approached the city gate, he noticed many soldiers in armor shouting at the people entering the city. They held their weapons and questioned the iing crowd under the scorching sun, seemingly tireless and impatient.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He was slightly surprised. He hadn''t expected this remote city perched in the desert to have such strict security.


    The oppressive heat made the city guards even more irritable, and they were shouting at the people entering the city with impatience.


    Walking towards the city gate and hearing the scolding from the soldiers, Gu He furrowed his brow slightly.


    "Forget it, too much trouble..."


    The next moment, Gu He extended his soul power and activated the Zhi Chi Tian Ya technique. With a sh, he instantly entered the city.


    When Gu He appeared again, he had arrived on a secluded street within the city.


    Gu He''s eyes brightened as he scanned his surroundings. A group of peculiar desert-style buildings came into view.


    These unique buildings, while not made of luxurious materials, had a distinctive character that was quite appealing.


    Gu He casually asked a few passersby and found out where Hai Bo Dong was currently residing.


    After walking at a leisurely pace for a while, he spotted a map store called "Ancient Maps," which caught his eye.


    Gu He''s gaze swept the storefront. Unlike other shops, this one had an understated, somewhat rustic charm.


    Feeling somewhat surprised, Gu He slowly entered the shop. The interior of the shop was not too spacious, and the soft light of two moonlight stones illuminated it. As he nced around inside the shop, he noticed that there weren''t many customers purchasing maps.


    After walking into the shop, Gu He''s gaze swept across the room and finally settled on an elderly man behind the counter. This old man was quite advanced in age, but although his hair was snow-white, his withered hands holding the drawing pen were still steady and firm.


    Inside the shop, four people were selecting maps, three men and a woman, all dressed quitevishly. Behind the four of them, several burly men stood respectfully. When Gu He entered, they turned their heads to look at him briefly, assessing him, before turning back to their map selection with disinterest.


    As Gu He was being appraised, he nced at the faces of the three men. They appeared decent, but there was a hint of arrogance in their expressions that reduced their appeal.


    The woman, on the other hand, wore a tight-fitting red dress that highlighted her alluring figure. Her body was perfectly wrapped in the red dress, entuating her graceful curves. The three men asionally nced at the enticing silhouette created by the red dress. Their eyes revealed admiration and desire, but beneath that admiration seemed to hide a touch of unease when it came to the woman.


    Gu He paid no attention to this somewhat strange group of people and shifted his gaze to the elderly man. He walked to the counter and picked up a map, casually flipping through it.


    He remembered that the Ice Emperor Hai Bo Dong had hidden a piece of the green lotus core me here. Since he hade, he naturally had to obtain this fragment.


    [check out my patreon for 20 advanced chapters. i need all the support i can get.


    PS: Editing is going on swiftly.]

 Chapter 107: Ice Emperor, Long Time No See

    Chapter 107: Ice Emperor, Long Time No See


    Contemting the Green Lotus Core me map, Gu He smiled subtly. Opting not to disturb the others, he began perusing the counter beside him.


    Arranged on these counters were numerous maps.


    Gu He meticulously examined each map, asionally giving them a gentle shake. He recalled that in the original story, Hai Bo Dong had hidden the Green Lotus Core me map among these maps.


    As he studied the maps with clearly marked routes, a glint of surprise flickered in Gu He''s eyes. The maps offered incredibly detailed information about various secret locations within the Tagre Desert. It exined why someone like Hai Bo Dong, known for his temperament, could operate a store like "Ancient Maps" and make it so renowned in Desert City; the quality of the maps spoke for itself.


    For someone new to the Tagre Desert, these detailed maps would undoubtedly be immensely helpful.


    After inspecting the maps for a while, Gu He had not yet found the Green Lotus Core me map. He nced at the still-busy Hai Bo Dong, pursed his lips, and then leisurely moved to a corner of the shop. There, an aged wooden stand filled with yellowed maps caught his attention.


    This wooden stand seemed quite old, covered in holes and cracks. On ity some yellowed maps with signs of damage, as if they were unsessful attempts during the map-making process.


    Gu He casually sifted through these yellowed maps, and a faint musty odor filled the air, causing him to furrow his brow slightly.


    With a light shake of his hand, one of the failed maps slipped from the stack andnded on the floor. Seeing this, Gu He''s eyes sharpened.


    Bending down to retrieve the fallen map, he carefully examined the somewhat familiar, mysterious route marked on it.


    After a while, Gu He squinted his eyes, and a satisfied smile curled at the corners of his mouth. "Indeed, it''s the Green Lotus Core me map."


    While he still couldn''t fullyprehend the mysteries behind these routes, the contours and patterns on this map had a somewhat familiar quality. It reminded him of a simr mysterious map he had seen within a cave in the Magic Beast Mountain Range when he had been on an adventure with Xiao Yixian.


    Gu He smiled and, while Hai Bo Dong was still engrossed in his work, quietly stashed the map into his spatial ring.


    Then, he slowly walked further inside.


    As footsteps approached from behind, Hai Bo Dong, who was still immersed in mapmaking, paused briefly. He furrowed his brows slightly but didn''t raise his head, simply saying, "I''m sorry, but the store is closed for the day. If you need to purchase a map, pleasee back tomorrow."


    Hearing Hai Bo Dong''s somewhat indifferent response, Gu He couldn''t help but shake his head. He found the store owner''s disposition rather peculiar for a shopkeeper.


    As Gu He was about to leave, two burly men suddenly blocked his path, their hands gripping the weapons at their waists. They red menacingly at him.


    "Uh?"


    The sudden turn of events left Gu He momentarily stunned, and he furrowed his brow.


    He turned his head slightly and gazed at the elegant red-dressed woman standing across from him, who appeared to hold a respectable position in the city.


    "Master Ice doesn''t like to be disturbed when he''s making maps, so I kindly ask that you leave," the beautiful red-dressed woman, the red dress entuating her stunning figure, approached calmly and said in a gentle tone.


    The woman''s voice, though quite gentle, carried a hint of dominance and arrogance.


    "...Could it be that these people already know Hai Bo Dong''s identity?"


    Seeing how the woman in the red dress was showing such respect for Hai Bo Dong, Gu He was momentarily taken aback.


    Hai Bo Dong had been living in seclusion here; he shouldn''t have revealed his true identity. Otherwise, the Mittel Family would have likelye looking for him by now.


    What Gu He didn''t know was that the youngdy in the red dress was currently feeling a bit irritated as well. She was the daughter of the lord of Desert City and was ustomed to being pampered. When had she ever shown such respect to someone?


    But her father had told her that the owner of this small shop was likely a powerful individual. As a result, her father often instructed her to help the elderly man at the shop, hoping to earn the favor of this powerful figure.


    The youngdy took her father''s words to heart and did her best to provide the elderly man with the best care. However, she felt frustrated that he seemed unresponsive to her efforts.


    Each time she helped at the shop, the elderly man greeted her with indifference, leaving her feeling unappreciated. This situation was hard to bear for the typically proud youngdy.


    Nevertheless, even though the elderly man had never shown her a warm reception, she firmly believed her father''s words. And on a certain day, she inadvertently felt the aura the elderly man unconsciously emitted.


    That aura was incredibly terrifying, sending shivers down her spine and leaving asting impression on her. This was why the elderly man''s cold demeanor didn''t deter her, and she continued to treat him with respect.


    This obedient and respectful demeanor often left her friends in disbelief. Was this the same girl who had once turned Desert City upside down?


    Today, the youngdy hade to the shop to help the elderly man, just like she did on other days. The elderly man''s attitude remained as cold as ever. He gave her a brief nce before paying her no further attention.


    The proud youngdy couldn''t hide her frustration, and when Gu He boldly entered, he became the target for her annoyance.


    She wanted to seize this opportunity to assert herself in front of the elderly man.


    Gu He paid little attention to the youngdy''s rebuke. He merely gave her a quick nce, set aside the map he held, and gracefully sidestepped the two burly men who blocked his way.


    Seeing that Gu He not only ignored her orders but had directly intruded, the youngdy''s eyes shed with anger.


    She slightly raised her snow-white chin, casting a scornful look at Gu He, whom she regarded as highly esteemed by the elderly man. But just when she was about to witness him plead for mercy, Gu He did something that left herpletely bbergasted.


    Gu He suddenly gathered a ball of dou qi in his hand and flung it aggressively toward the elderly man, whom the youngdy held in high regard. As he did so, Gu He spoke slowly, "Old Man Hai, an old friend hase to see you. Is this how you treat your guests?"


    {Due to some work I can post only one chapter till Tuesday next week. check out my patreon to read 20 chapters ahead.}

 Chapter 108: Hai Bo Dong’s Surprise

    Chapter 108: Hai Bo Dong��s Surprise


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 108: Hai Bo Dong''s Surprise


    <span style="font-weight:400">The ball of Dou Qi, just about to reach Hai Bo Dong, was suddenly frozen into a block of ice by a burst of chilling cold that emerged, and it subsequently dropped weakly beside the old man.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Observing the Dou Qi turning into ice, the woman in the red dress''s beautiful eyes gleamed with surprise. It was yet another instance of the old man revealing his astonishing power.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"This guy really doesn''t know any better; he dared to make a move against Master Ice. I can''t wait to see what happens to youter," the woman thought, regaining herposure and looking at Gu He with a somewhat malicious glint in her eyes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In her view, the cold and reserved Master Ice would never let this white-d man off easily. However, her thoughts were nothing more than wishful thinking.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Following Gu He''s intervention, Hai Bo Dong had indeed ceased his actions. He shifted his gaze from the map in his hand, and his withered and frosty face revealed a serious expression when he looked at the white-d man before him.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Clearly, Gu He''s addressing him as "Old Man Hai" had unsettled him.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"You are..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hai Bo Dong scrutinized Gu He, and a sense of familiarity welled up within him. He was certain he had met this man before but couldn''t recollect it instantly.


    <span style="font-weight:400">It wasn''t surprising. When Gu He and Hai Bo Dong had met, Gu He had been a spirited young man. Now, over a decadeter, Gu He''s appearance had transformed significantly.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Moreover, Gu He had integrated the demeanor of a Wanderer, and his overall presence was far from what it once was.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hai Bo Dong looked at the handsome and elegant man before him, full of charm and grace. He was puzzled and skeptical about the stranger''s true identity.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Who is this person? From the way he addressed me earlier, it''s clear he recognizes me."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing Hai Bo Dong''s bewildered expression, Gu He couldn''t help but notice that the old man hadn''t recognized him at all.


    <span style="font-weight:400">With a bitter smile, Gu He spoke, "What''s the matter, Ice Emperor? It''s been so long, and you can''t recognize me, Gu He?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Back then, someone offered a high price for my allegiance. He provided a sixth-grade elixir recipe, remember?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong''s mind was suddenly illuminated, and he eximed, "You''re... Gu He?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">With Gu He providing such an obvious clue, there was no way Hai Bo Dong couldn''t remember.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Beside them, the woman in the red dress watched as Gu He not only didn''t attack but also engaged in conversation with Master Ice. Her expression disyed a hint of surprise. She cast a brief nce at Gu He and slightly furrowed her eyebrows.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Who was this guy, and why was Master Ice treating him so differently? Jealousy began to stir within the woman.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After all the times she had tried to deal with Master Ice on her own, he had never treated her with such kindness.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"This guy..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">In her heart, the woman in the red dress was feeling resentful and was preparing to go back and have someone investigate Gu He''s origin when suddenly the words that came out of their mouths left her stiff as if struck by lightning.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Of course, it wasn''t just her; within the shop, the three young men and several burly men, after hearing the name Gu He from Hai Bo Dong''s mouth, all became rigid, their entire bodies seemingly frozen.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Gu... Gu He..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Dan King Gu He!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Inside the shop, each and every gaze was filled with astonishment and disbelief as they stared at the white-d Gu He before them. Their minds were struggling to process the situation.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In the Jia Ma Empire, the name of Dan King Gu He was widely known.


    <span style="font-weight:400">So, upon hearing the name Gu He, the woman in the red dress and the others instinctively thought of the legendary Dan King Gu He. Inside the shop, as they observed Gu He casually conversing with Hai Bo Dong, their disdainful expressions gradually softened.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Although she was arrogant, she wasn''t foolish. Seeing the mysterious old man''s attitude towards Gu He and their conversation, she was well aware that the white-d man before her had an extraordinary background.


    <span style="font-weight:400">With this in mind, the woman in the red dress wore a somewhat bitter smile.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After a brief hesitation, she timidly said, "Master Ice..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Their conversation interrupted, Hai Bo Dong slightly furrowed his brows and gave the woman in the red dress a nce. He said indifferently, "You can go back now. There''s no need toe again in the future. Tell your father that his tricks are somewhat feeble."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hearing Hai Bo Dong''s dismissive words, the woman in the red dress froze for a moment, her eyes reddening, and she bit her red lips. Her intention had been to have Hai Bo Dong ept her as a student, but his words clearly dashed her hopes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">At that moment, the woman felt wronged, her eyes misting over as her long eyshes became damp. In her current state, she no longer disyed the same arrogance she had shown towards Gu He earlier.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing Hai Bo Dong''s indifferent attitude, Gu He couldn''t help but shake his head. This old man had a stubborn heart indeed. While the woman''s arrogant attitude had left a bad impression on him, she was, after all, working for Hai Bo Dong. She had been putting in a lot of effort to win Hai Bo Dong''s favor.


    <span style="font-weight:400">However, it seemed that this stubborn and indifferent old man still had no emotional connection with her. It seemed that this old man''s temperament matched his title as the Ice Emperor.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Hai Old Man, with your status, treating a woman like this really devalues you..." Gu He shook his head slightly and toyed with a map on the counter, jokingly remarking.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong paused for a moment, gazing at Gu He''s smiling face. After a while, he smiled and nodded. With a light touch of his finger on a yellow storage ring on his fingertip, scroll after scroll appeared, and he flicked one towards the woman in the red dress, saying with a hint of helplessness, "This is a low-level Profound-Ranked Dou Technique. Since you''ve helped me for so long, I''ll give it to you. I know you wanted me to ept you as a student, but I really don''t have that intention. So consider this as mypensation."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Receiving the scroll dazedly, the woman in the red dress tightly bit her lips. After a while, she bent slightly, expressing gratitude to Gu He. Then, with a downcast face, she exited the shop.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Following the departure of the woman in the red dress, the others in the shop followed suit. In an instant, the shop returned to its deserted state.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Hehe, I''ve always been a person who loves freedom and doesn''t particrly like teaching students. She followed me, but there''s not much future for her," Hai Bo Dong exined with a smile after the woman left.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Smiling gently, Gu He looked at Hai Bo Dong and said, "That''s true. The renowned Ice Emperor wouldn''t easily take on disciples."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong looked at Gu He, his gaze showing a hint of confusion. "Gu He, how did you find this ce?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">

 Chapter 109: The Deal

    Chapter 109: The Deal


    Chapter 109: The Deal


    Facing Hai Bo Dong''s inquiry, Gu He didn''t provide an exnation. He couldn''t exin, to be honest.


    So, Gu He casually replied, "I have my ways. Do you really think that hiding in this remote little town means nobody knows about you?"


    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was taken aback for a moment. Then, he gave Gu He a deep look and, after a while, a smile appeared on his aged face. He said, "You''re indeed the famous Dan King Gu He. Your methods are truly extraordinary."


    "I never expected that you, kid, could grow to such a level."


    Having said this, Hai Bo Dong looked at Gu He with a sense of admiration.


    Over the years, even though he had secluded himself in this remote little town, he was well aware of the reputation of Dan King Gu He in the Jia Ma Empire. Gu He had indeed risen to great heightspared to the days of his title as the Ice Emperor.


    Thinking back to the time when Gu He had just won first ce in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, he was just a young man back then. Although Gu He had shown exceptional talent, who would have thought that he would achieve the sess he had now?


    Join my patreon to read 20 advanced chapters.


    {Today i am too tired so i will post the promised mass release chapters tomorrow. sorry about that. have a great time reading.}


    For a moment, Hai Bo Dong felt somewhat emotional.


    Seeing the expression of nostalgia on Hai Bo Dong''s face, Gu He couldn''t help but smile. "When did the Ice Emperor, who was as cold as ice, be so sentimental?"


    "Ice Emperor..."


    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong''s eyes showed a trace of trance, and he murmured, "The former Ice Emperor has long since disappeared. Now, in your eyes, I''m just an old man at the Dou Spirit level."


    Hearing this, Gu He assessed Hai Bo Dong for a moment and said calmly, "Hai Old Man, you should have been sealed by some kind of curse, which caused your strength to drop to the Dou Spirit level, right?"


    At Gu He''s words, Hai Bo Dong nodded somewhat bitterly and sighed, "That''s right. After participating in the Stronger Generation Meeting between the empires, I came to the Tagore Desert. By chance, I obtained a fragment of a map. However, this led to the pursuit of the Queen of the Serpents, Medusa, the ruler of the snake n. You should know that Medusa is one of the top experts among the Dou Emperors. If there were more experts of her caliber in the snake n, they might have attacked the human empires long ago."


    "In that battle, I lost to her without any surprise. Although I managed to escape afterward, I was cursed with her snake seal curse. Not only did my body age rapidly, but my strength was also sealed at the Dou Spirit level."


    Hai Bo Dong sighed and continued, "For all these years, I''ve been hiding here, trying to decipher the secrets of that map. I hoped to find something that could lift the curse. However, the map is only a small part of the whole, and despite my extensive experience, I couldn''t decode it."


    Hearing this, Gu He smiled slightly and then took out the fragment of the map he had acquired earlier from his storage ring. He held it up and asked, "Is this the fragment you mentioned?"


    As he looked at the fragment that Gu He was holding, Hai Bo Dong''s expression changed slightly. After a moment, he looked somewhat displeased as he said to Gu He, "Gu He, you''ve taken my belongings without my consent. Isn''t that a bit too much?"


    Facing Hai Bo Dong''s irritation, Gu He remained indifferent and said, "Let''s make a deal. I want this fragment."


    At these words, Hai Bo Dong narrowed his eyes and asked sternly, "What do you mean?"


    "This fragment has been in your possession for so long, and you haven''t been able to unlock its secrets. Why don''t you give it to me, and I can agree to one condition," Gu He said with a faint smile.


    "One condition?"


    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was slightly puzzled. Then, he shook his head and said, "Unless you can break the seal inside me, I won''t agree."


    "What if I told you I have a Heavenly me?" Gu He responded with a hint of amusement. He extended his hand and, with a thought, a strand of purple me instantly appeared in his palm.


    As the purple me appeared, the surrounding space slightly distorted, and the temperature in the entire room immediately soared.


    The moment the Heavenly me appeared in Gu He''s palm, Hai Bo Dong''s eyes froze as he stared at the me in Gu He''s palm. His gaze was filled with shock, and then it turned into an extreme excitement. He stammered, "This... is this a Heavenly me?"


    Gu He nodded and said with a calm tone, "Yes, the me in my hand is indeed a Heavenly me. Now, do I have the qualifications to remove the seal on you?"


    Upon receiving Gu He''s confirmation, Hai Bo Dong''s aged eyes instantly lit up with excitement.


    "Since you have a Heavenly me, and with your alchemy skills, you can indeed remove the seal on me," Hai Bo Dong said with determination. "As long as you can remove the seal on me, I''ll give you this fragment of the map. What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Gu He smiled and replied, "Helping you remove the seal is not a problem. However, what I want is theplete fragment of the map."


    Gu He remembered that the fragment in his possession was iplete, and he knew that Hai Bo Dong had the other half of it.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Hai Bo Dong''s expression changed slightly, indicating that he hadn''t expected Gu He to discover this.


    After a moment, Hai Bo Dong''s face returned to its usualposure, and he smiled, saying, "Indeed, you''re as perceptive as always, Dan King Gu He. If the seal on my body is removed, I will naturally give you the remaining half of the map."


    At this response, Gu He sighed in relief and looked at Hai Bo Dong with a nod. He smiled and said, "Alright, I agree."


    Seeing Gu He''s nod, Hai Bo Dong finally rxed, and his aged face disyed a sense of anticipation.


    "Give me the prescription... Oh, and you should be aware of the rules when asking an alchemist to create a pill, right?" Gu He asked with a slight smile. "You provide the ingredients yourself!"

 Chapter 110: Leaving Desert City

    Chapter 110: Leaving Desert City


    Hai Bo Dong wore a bitter smile upon hearing this. Naturally, he was aware of this rule. It was an unspoken agreement within the alchemymunity.


    However, when he heard Gu He''s response, Hai Bo Dong''s weathered hand gripped a few strands of his beard, looking somewhat embarrassed. He exined, "I''ve gathered almost all the materials required by the prescription listed. At this point, I''m only missing one ingredient."


    Feeling puzzled, Gu He asked, "What ingredient are you missing?"


    Hai Bo Dong, feeling awkward, introduced it, "The ingredient is called the Sand Mand of the Sands. It can only be found deep in the Tagor Great Desert. The higher the temperature, the more likely it is to be found. But you know, I practice ice attribute techniques, and I also have the seal ced by Queen Medusa within me. The moment I step into the heart of the Tagor Great Desert, she would detect me. So..."


    Seeing Hai Bo Dong''s awkward expression, Gu He gave him a deep look and inquired, "Are you asking me to find this herb for you? Let me remind you that you''re already getting a great deal with me concocting the medicine for you. It seems a bit excessive to ask me to search for herbs in the vast desert for you, considering the value of this map fragment."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Hai Bo Dong chuckled awkwardly, then continued with a tone of resignation, "How about this? I have a piece of information that you''ll surely find interesting."


    "What information?" Gu He asked, looking somewhat surprised.


    "The information I possess is rted to Heavenly mes..." Hai Bo Dong said, his face disying wrinkles as he stared straight at Gu He. He smiled slowly and continued, "I wonder if this information could persuade you to help me find the Sand Mand of the Sands?"


    Upon hearing the words ''Heavenly mes,'' Gu He''s heart noticeably skipped a beat. He then fixed his gaze on Hai Bo Dong.


    "You must have heard something about the presence of Heavenly mes in the Tagor Desert," Hai Bo Dong continued, looking at Gu He with a faint smile.


    Gu He nodded slightly and said, "So, do you know where this Heavenly me might be located?"


    "I have a particr interest in mapping, and I''ve spent some time exploring within the Tagor Great Desert. I managed to obtain some information about Heavenly mes through my investigations. While I can''t be entirely certain about the exact location of the Heavenly me, I have a good idea of ces where it is most likely to be found. Without my information, even if you spend more than a year in the Tagor Desert, obtaining a Heavenly me would be even more challenging."


    "Would you be willing to help me acquire the Sand Mand of the Sands? In return, I will share with you all the information I''ve gathered about the Heavenly mes throughout these years," Hai Bo Dong said with a smile.


    "Deal!" Gu He didn''t hesitate and agreed directly. The allure of Heavenly mes was just too significant, and he was willing to pay a substantial price to obtain one.


    Seeing Gu He''s agreement, Hai Bo Dong nodded with a smile, reached into his pocket, and pulled out a thin piece of parchment. He handed it over to Gu He, saying, "During my explorations, I found that there are three locations in the Tagor Desert that are most likely to contain Heavenly mes. All three of these ces are marked on this map."


    He extended his hand, and Gu He slowly received the parchment. After looking it over, he carefully unfolded it.


    What he found was an incredibly detailed map of the Tagor Great Desert, far superior to the maps avable at the counter. This map not only precisely marked the locations of water sources in the desert but also indicated the scattered snake-human tribes throughout the desert.


    "Do you see the three me marks on the map?" Hai Bo Dong reminded with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He''s gaze swept across the map, and indeed, he discovered three very conspicuous me symbols on the northeastern and northwestern directions of the map.


    "These three ces represent the most likely locations in the Tagor Desert where a Heavenly me may be hidden."


    Pointing his finger at these three me symbols, Hai Bo Dong said with a smile, "Of course, these are inferred based on my exploration and reasoning. The uracy cannot be one hundred percent guaranteed, but it''s undoubtedly better than you fumbling around blindly."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He nodded slightly. Even though he had extraordinary soul perception, the Tagor Great Desert was vast, and locating a Heavenly me within it would be extremely challenging. Hai Bo Dong''s detailed map would undoubtedly save him a lot of time and effort.


    "Remember, it''s best to visit the locations marked with me symbols to the east and north. As for the western location, if possible, avoid going there."


    "Why?"


    "Because that ce is close to the


    deep heart of the Tagor Desert. Queen Medusa can sense the presence of any human entering her range. Although you possess a Heavenly me, if you were to encounter the terrifying Queen Medusa, I doubt you''d have much chance of escaping alive." Thinking of Queen Medusa''s frightening strength, Hai Bo Dong sighed with a hint of lingering fear.


    "I''ll do my best."


    Nodding slightly, Gu He replied calmly. He knew that if he didn''t find any traces of Heavenly mes in the other two ces, there was a high likelihood he would go to the western location marked with the me symbol.


    As for the danger Hai Bo Dong had mentioned, Gu He didn''t pay it any mind. With his three-star Dou Ancestor strength, he could dominate the entire Tagor Great Desert. Even if Queen Medusa encountered him, she would be easily subdued.


    "This is all I can do to assist you. I hope you seed in obtaining the Heavenly me and then bring back the Sand Mand of the Sands."


    Watching Gu He carefully put away the map, Hai Bo Dong smiled, "As for the prescription and the small map fragment, allow me to keep them for a while. I will hand them all to you when you return."


    "Understood."


    Gu He nodded slightly, sping his hands together in gratitude. "In that case, I''ll take my leave."


    With that, Gu He walked out of the shop directly.


    Stepping out of the store, he turned to look at the simple and in shop door. He lifted his head, allowing the scorching sunlight to pour onto his face like boiling water. After a while, he exhaled a sigh.

 Chapter 111: The Desert Iron Mercenary Group

    Chapter 111: The Desert Iron Mercenary Group


    In the void above, Gu He sat on Little Gold''s back, swiftly traversing the golden expanse below.


    It had been two days since he left the Desert City. Gu He was now on his way to the Stone Desert City, following the route indicated on the map.


    He held the map in his hand, and he could tell that he wasn''t far from the Stone Desert City.


    In the high sky, Gu He stood on Little Gold, releasing his soul power to survey the surroundings.


    Suddenly, he raised an eyebrow and looked down.


    On a sand dune below, a man was desperately fleeing. As he tumbled over the dune, he lost his footing and rolled down.


    From high above, Gu He nced at the man who had fallen from the dune, a hint of helplessness in his eyes.


    In the next moment, Gu He used the "Ascension Steps" and appeared beside the man. He then took out a bottle of water from his Storage Ring and gave it to the injured man.


    With the help of the water, the man who had fallen into aa opened his eyes.


    He nced at Gu He, who had suddenly appeared in front of him, and seeing no malice in him, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a casual look at the man, Gu He took out a bottle of water from his Storage Ring and gave it to the man before preparing to leave.


    Gu He never considered himself a saintly person with apassionate heart. But in the desert, when he encountered an injured stranger, offering them some water was his bottom line. If they expected him to escort them all the way out of the desert, they would be disappointed.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing that Gu He was about to leave after providing water, the man was a little surprised. He hurriedly stopped Gu He, and with a pleading tone, he said, "Brother, please wait. Our mercenary group is under attack by the snake people, and we are in a life-and-death situation. I implore you to go to the Stone Desert City and ask for reinforcements!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He didn''t even look back; he simply refused calmly.


    He couldn''t be med for his indifferent nature. In this world, not everyone could go seek reinforcements. Since they had decided toe to the Tagor Desert and work as mercenaries, they should be prepared for the consequences.


    "Brother!"


    As Gu He walked further away, the man became increasingly anxious. Shouting at Gu He''s retreating back, he said, "Brother, please help us. If our Desert Iron Mercenary Group survives this crisis, our leader will certainly reward you handsomely."


    Hearing the man''s cries, Gu He paused and then turned around. He walked back to the man with an ted expression.


    "Desert Iron Mercenary Group? Are you part of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group from the Stone Desert City?" Looking at the man, Gu He blinked in surprise, and a hint of astonishment appeared in his dark eyes.


    What a coincidence!


    "Yes... Brother, have you heard of our mercenary group?" The man was somewhat unsure if Gu He''s interest in their group was good or bad. In this situation, he had no choice but to press on.


    Gu He asked, "Is your leader''s name Xiao Ding or Xiao Li?"


    Upon hearing this, the man cautiously answered, "Yes."


    Seeing this, Gu He smiled slightly. It seemed like he had indeed encountered the Desert Iron Mercenary Group.


    From his Storage Ring, Gu He took out a detoxification pill and handed it to the man. "Take this; it will neutralize the snake poison."


    "Thank you, Brother." The man gratefully epted the pill and swallowed it.


    "Thank you, Brother!"


    Taking the healing medicine from Gu He''s hand, the man swallowed it as well.


    Gu He then took out a small bottle of medicinal ointment from his Storage Ring and handed it to the man. He smiled and said, "This is a healing ointment. Apply it to your injuries; you should be fine. After that, take me to your mercenary team."


    "What? Go there?"


    Hearing this, the man was surprised and hurriedly said, "Brother, that''s not possible. Our team is being besieged by the snake people, and there are eight of them. Among them, three are Nine-Star Dou Masters!"


    "Little brother, it would be better if you rushed to the Stone Desert City and asked for reinforcements. Our leader and the others wille immediately. We''re not far from here!" The man tried to persuade him anxiously.


    "Stop talking and apply the medicine quickly. Then lead the way. I have my own assurance for doing this. Otherwise, when they bring reinforcements, your people will be wiped out," Gu He urged as he lightly kicked the man''s thigh and rolled his eyes.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the man looked at him suspiciously once more. Dressed in white, unblemished by dust, walking alone...


    All of these factors left the man unable to figure out the true strength of the man before him.


    With a wry smile, the man applied the medicinal ointment to his thigh. He then stood up with trembling legs and pointed to a dune, saying, "It''s not far from there."


    Gu He cast a brief nce at the sand dune and nodded slightly. He grabbed the man''s arm and, with a sh, they were on top of a hill.


    Gu He''s gaze fell upon the desert below. In the desert, a dozen mercenaries were standing with their weapons, their backs to him. Surrounding them were eight strange-looking creatures. These creatures had human heads and bodies but had a massive


    snake tail in ce of legs. They hissed as they moved their tails, sending chills down anyone''s spine.


    "Are these the snake people of the Tagor Desert?" Gu He eximed in amazement as he looked at the eight male snake people. He was truly amazed. This was the first time he had ever seen such creatures since his arrival in this world.


    "...Sir, they are a squad from our Desert Iron Mercenary Group. Originally, we intended to hunt magical beasts, but we were unexpectedly ambushed by these guys..." The man looked at Gu He with reverence. Gu He''s speed earlier had made the man realize that this was a hidden powerhouse.


    "Alright."


    Nodding slightly, Gu He''s gaze swept through the ten mercenaries. Eight males and two females. Upon a quick examination, he noticed that their strength was pitifully weak.


    "Kill them and leave the woman!"


    The leader of the snake people, with triangr pupils, cast his eyes upon one of the females. His voice was cold, hoarse, and carried a hint of lust. Snake people had a natural greed and desire for women.


    Upon hearing the leader''smand, the surrounding snake people immediately revealed bloodthirsty expressions. Their mouths opened slightly, and their crimson snake tongues flicked out.


    "Be careful, everyone. Number Five has gone back to seek help. If we hold on for a little longer, we''ll be saved!" The female mercenary in the Desert Iron Mercenary Group, a sensual woman, tightly pressed her rosy lips together and spoke in a cold tone.


    Hearing her words, the other mercenaries were slightly encouraged, but the hands gripping their weapons were still sweaty. The highest-ranked members in their group were only around Seven-Star Dou Masters, while the other side had several Nine-Star Dou Masters. This disparity... Would they be able to hold out until reinforcements arrived?


    "Attack!"


    With a cold snort, the leader of the snake people waved his hand, and the bloodthirsty snake people immediately rushed towards the mercenaries in the center.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as the snake people began their attack, a powerful pressure descended in an instant.


    Check out my patreon to read 20 chapters ahead.

 Chapter 112: First Encounter with the Qing Lin

    Chapter 112: First Encounter with the Qing Lin


    The powerful pressure came and went quickly.


    After this intense pressure disappeared, the members of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group and the snake people suddenly noticed a white-clothed man standing between them.


    The sudden appearance of the man in white surprised both sides. However, after a while, the mercenaries gradually calmed down. Since the neer was human, they believed he wouldn''t assist the snake people.


    The snake people, on the other hand, red at the unexpected guest, their faces filled with anger. The leader of the snake people, with triangr pupils, gave Gu He a cold look and didn''t waste any time. He waved his hand, and two snake people, each with the strength of around Five-Star Dou Masters,shed their tails and charged at Gu He.


    Gu He lifted his eyes, lightly sniffed the faint scent of blood in the wind that was rushing towards him, and furrowed his brow slightly. Then, his eyes began to shimmer with violet mes.


    The two snake people who were charging at him suddenly erupted into purple mes. In just an instant, the mes engulfed both of them.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A piercing scream echoed from within the purple mes. After a moment, the two snake people turned into ashes, which were quickly scattered by the wind and disappeared into the desert.


    Watching Gu He''s disy of power, the dozen mercenaries behind him were left in shock, their mouths slightly agape, and their faces filled with astonishment.


    "What kind of technique was this?"


    The members of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group were also bewildered by this scene. "This guy... He''s incredibly strong!"


    One of the members, Xun, said with a slightly open mouth. Her alluring eyes were fixed on Gu He.


    "Hey, Sister Xun, are you all right?" At this moment, a mercenary called Old Five rushed down from behind a dune and excitedly approached the mercenary group. He was addressing Xun.


    "Old Five? Didn''t I tell you to go to the Stone Desert City and bring reinforcements? Why are you still here?" Xun''s face changed dramatically as she scolded Old Five, her eyebrows slightly raised, and her expression filled with anger.


    After being scolded by Xun, Old Five had a chance to exin himself. He pointed to Gu He''s back and said, "Sister Xun, this is the guy I asked for help."


    "Him?" Hearing Old Five''s words, Xun was momentarily surprised. She looked at Gu He and then furrowed her brow, asking, "Who is he? He''s probably not a member of our Desert Iron Mercenary Group, right? How did you get him to help us?"


    As a mercenary, Xun was always cautious. In this vast desert, you couldn''t trust anyone you didn''t know.


    "I actually don''t know this guy either. He saved me before, so I asked him to go to the Stone Desert City for help. Initially, he ignored me. But when I mentioned that I was from the Desert Iron Mercenary Group, he suddenly became enthusiastic. He even gave me an antidote and healing medicine..."


    "Could this person have some connection to our Desert Iron Mercenary Group?" Xun''s eyes showed signs of contemtion after hearing Old Five''s exnation. She ran her hand through her hair, which was slightly damp with sweat, and her unintentional charm made a nearby snake person''s eyes gleam with lust.


    "I''ve never seen this persone to our Desert Iron Mercenary Group before. Could he be an acquaintance of the two captains? Judging by the methods he showed earlier, his strength is probably no weaker than a Great Dou Master." Xun pondered.


    "I don''t really know about that..." Old Five shook his head, wearing an embarrassed expression. After all, he felt guilty for imposing such an unreasonable condition on Gu He, who had saved him.


    Continuing, Old Five said, "Regardless, he''s willing to help us. He shouldn''t harm us, right? It''s better than falling into the hands of the snake people."


    Hearing Old Five''s words, Xun nodded slightly and agreed with his viewpoint.


    Seeing his two subordinates inexplicably incinerated by mes, the leading snake person''s triangr pupils slightly contracted. He looked at Gu He, and his scarlet snake tongue lightly flicked, saying, "Human, who are you? It''s not a wise choice to offend us, the snake people, in the Tagor Desert."


    Gu He just smiled faintly and remained silent.


    "If you have any sense, I advise you to leave now. I can overlook your injuring my subordinates!" The leader of the snake people warned, with a chilling tone mixed with a hidden malice.


    Evidently, Gu He''s previous disy of power made him not dare to underestimate him.


    "Sorry..." Gu He smiled and shook his head, and his two words held a tone of non-negotiation.


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Xun, who had been ready to charge forward with her weapons, suddenly stopped in her tracks. Did this guy look down on them?


    She couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow. It was the first time she had been looked down upon like this. However, she quickly remembered that this person was currently their only savior.


    With that in mind, Xun could only stomp her foot angrily, re at Gu He, cross her arms in front of her ample bosom, take a step back, and coldly gaze at him while muttering to herself, "I''d like to see just how strong this guy really is. He''s so arrogant!"


    However, Xun''s cold and indifferent expression didn''tst long. She was soon overwhelmed by shock, as were the other mercenaries behind her.


    As the snake people prepared to attack Gu He together, he maintained a calm expression. In the next moment, purple mes suddenly surged from within him, instantly enveloping Gu He in a ball of purple fire.


    "Hiss..."


    Watching Gu He, who was enveloped in purple mes in the field, the mercenaries behind couldn''t help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    "What kind of technique is this? What''s with the mes on him? Such abilities, I''m afraid even a Dou Grandmaster couldn''t achieve, right?" With her beautiful eyes wide open, Xun stared at the figure wrapped in purple mes in front of her, her pretty face filled with disbelief.


    "Could he be an alchemist? I heard that only alchemists can control such powerful mes," one of the mercenariesmented.


    "But alchemists are usually very aloof, right? Why would onee to the Tagor Desert?" another questioned.


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to provide a definite answer.


    "No wonder he came alone to deal with these snake people. He actually possesses such powerful fire abilities!" Among the mercenaries, Old Five''s jaw dropped, his face appearing shocked, as though he had seen a ghost, and he muttered in a daze.


    "Although he''s quite arrogant, we can''t deny that he has the grounds to be arrogant." One mercenary sighed and said, his voice mixed with envy and a hint of relieved survival.


    "Where on earth did this guye from? I''ve never heard of such a freakish person from any nearby cities," Xun mumbled with a furrowed brow.


    "I don''t know..." Nobody seemed to have an answer to this question.


    Seeing this, Xun let out a helpless smile and said, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter where he came from. It seems like we''ve been lucky enough to be saved today."


    On the other side, the snake people were also in a state of panic as they looked at the purple mes suddenly emerging from Gu He''s body.


    The fate of their twopanions was clear and witnessed by their own eyes, making them uneasy about the power of these purple mes.


    At that moment, all the snake people turned their gazes towards Gu He, who was surrounded by the mes, and were thrown into disarray.


    Gu He opened his eyes, watching the dozen or so snake people charging toward him. His expression remained calm and serene.


    In the next moment, he moved a thought, and the purple mes on his body separated from him, transforming into serpentine mes that engulfed the snake people.


    These purple mes were Gu He''s original me Spirit Fire, formed from an unusual me, and its power was extraordinary.


    Soon, the purple mes came into contact with the snake people. In the instant of contact, a series of pitiful screams erupted from the snake people.


    The snake people found that upon contact with the purple mes, it was as if they were infested with voracious maggots, and they couldn''t extinguish the mes at all.


    The purple mes consumed everything in their path, including clothes, flesh, and even their Dou Qi.


    In the field, the dozen or so snake people, with wails of agony, quickly fell silent.


    After a moment, Gu He thought, and all the purple mes instantly gathered back into his body, disappearing.


    When the members of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group behind him finally reacted, they saw that the dozen or so snake people had all turned into ashes and disappeared into the vast desert.


    "This..."


    "Isn''t this method too terrifying?"


    The mercenaries behind him watched the scene in front of them, feeling deeply shocked by the means Gu He had disyed. After witnessing the fate of the snake people, they felt an icy shiver down their spines.


    If they encountered these purple mes, they would probably meet the same fate.


    With this in mind, the members of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group couldn''t help but hesitate, and no one dared to step forward at that moment.


    Gu He was somewhat helpless with their reaction.


    He had already exerted all his effort to suppress his own strength. His purpose in doing so was to infiltrate the Desert Iron Mercenary Group and get close to Qing Lin.


    Of course, he could also use brute force, threatening the Desert Iron Mercenary Group to hand over Qing Lin.


    However, Gu He was nning to take Qing Lin as his disciple. Considering his future image in the eyes of his disciple, he had to y the role of a recluse and establish the first impression of himself as a hidden expert.


    Gu He slowly turned around and walked towards the members of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group. Seeing Gu He approaching, the members of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group felt a chill in their hearts, and some even took a few steps back involuntarily.


    Gu He took a few bags of water from his storage ring and ced them on the ground, along with some bottles of healing medicine, as he said, "You can take these waters and healing medicines."


    Seeing the water and medicine on the ground, the mercenaries were momentarily stunned, and their guard dropped slightly. After hesitating for a moment, the leader among the mercenaries stepped forward.


    Xun blinked and then smiled at Gu He, saying, "Regardless of your intentions, I want to say thank you. If you didn''t help, our situation would have been... I''m Xun, the team captain of this squad and a member of a division in the Desert Iron Mercenary Group."


    Gu He smiled and said, "I''m surnamed Gu..."


    After that, he didn''t say much more. The people immediately understood that Gu He didn''t want to borate.


    "Gu..."


    Hearing this, Xun frowned slightly. She thought for a moment but still couldn''t figure it out, so she shook her head helplessly and looked up at Gu He, saying with a smile, "Well, Mr. Gu, where are you nning to go next? If you have time, I''d like to invite you to Stone Desert City. We''re clear about our debts in the Desert Iron Mercenary Group, and we''ll repay you for your help."


    "Stone Desert City is not far from here, about half an hour''s journey, it shouldn''t dy you too much," Xun added quickly, as if afraid that Gu He would refuse.


    Hearing this, Gu He nodded with a smile. He saved these people because they were from the Desert Iron Mercenary Group.


    While everyone was preparing to leave, another mercenary quickly took a camel-drawn carriage out of the storage. The back of the carriage contained the bodies of two first-stage magical beasts that Xun''s team had hunted.


    The carriage was not veryrge, and the fact that it was currently upied by the bodies of the magical beasts made it impossible to use it as a mount.


    "Take these back to Stone Desert City for now, and report what happened here to our captain," Xun said to the mercenary driving the carriage.


    "Sure, I believe the captain and the others will be happy to meet a new friend," the mercenary said with a friendly smile before urging the camels forward and swiftly heading back to Stone Desert City.


    {Note: The next some chapters will be long , so i will post only one chapter everyday. join my patreon to read 20 advanced chapters}

 Chapter 113: The Xiao Brothers

    Chapter 113: The Xiao Brothers


    Next, Gu He, along with Xun and her team, slowly headed in the direction of Stone Desert City.


    Along the way, Xun made multiple attempts to probe Gu He''s background, but her subtle inquiries were brushed off by Gu He with a polite smile.


    However, one thing became clear to Xun: the gentleman before her, Gu Master, was indeed an alchemist. Moreover, judging by his tone, his alchemist rank was not low; it seemed he had reached the level of a third-grade alchemist.


    A third-grade alchemist!


    Learning that Gu He was a third-grade alchemist, Xun waspletely astonished. She hadn''t expected a remote town like Stone Desert City to have a third-grade alchemist.


    With the revtion of Gu He''s identity, Xun''s attitude toward him became increasingly respectful.


    An hourter, a vast city situated on the outskirts of the eastern part of the Tagor Desert began to appear on the horizon.


    Looking at Stone Desert City not far away, the faces of Xun and the Desert Iron Mercenary Group members couldn''t help but show excitement.


    As mercenaries, they lived on the edge every day, their lives hanging by a thread. Their previous mission had almost ended in their deaths at the hands of the snake people, leaving them with lingering fear.


    Although Gu He had saved them at thest moment, they felt mentally exhausted from the experience.


    Now, they were finally arriving at a ce to rest, which naturally filled them with excitement.


    Gu He couldn''t help but show a smile as well. After spending so many days camping out in the wilderness, he also intended to get some good rest tonight.


    Amid the cheers of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group members, Gu He and the others slowly approached the city gates. They entered Stone Desert City by following the flow of people.


    Compared to cities within the empire, desert cities like this one had a certain simplicity and heaviness. Perhaps because of their proximity to the Tagor Desert, the city''s defenses were much stricter than those within the empire. Soldiers in full armor were patrolling everywhere in the city.


    After entering the city, Gu He followed Xun''s group towards the south of the city. After passing several streets, a spacious courtyard came into view.


    Above the courtyard, a g bearing the name "Desert Iron Mercenary Group" fluttered in the wind, exuding an air of unwavering determination.


    Outside the courtyard, a few sturdy men stood with weapons in hand, their sharp eyes constantly scanning the passersby outside. The faint smell of blood emanating from them indicated that they were true veterans who had fought on the edge of a de, not the kind of mercenaries who merely carried weapons at their waists and thought themselves equals.


    "In Stone Desert City, our Desert Iron Mercenary Group ranks among the top three in strength. Only the Sandstorm Mercenary Group can surpass us because their leader is a Great Dou Master. Thus, the position of the Sandstorm Mercenary Group is unshakable. Apart from the Sandstorm Mercenary Group, the entire Stone Desert City is not a match for us," Xun exined to Gu He with a proud smile as they approached the courtyard.


    Hearing this, Gu He nodded slightly, maintaining his usual graceful smile on his face.


    He had no interest in the struggles of mercenaries at this level in Stone Desert City.


    If it weren''t for establishing his image in front of Qing Lin, Gu He would have directly charged into the Desert Iron Mercenary Group and taken Qing Lin with him.


    However, doing so might disturb Qing Lin and frighten her, making it less likely for her to be his disciple. Even if she agreed to be his disciple, it wouldn''t be a willing choice, and Gu He couldn''t be sure if the system would approve of such a coerced "master-disciple rtionship."


    Originally, Gu He had been hesitant, but when he encountered the Desert Iron Mercenary Group in a crisis, it suddenly provided him with a legitimate way to enter the group.


    Now, he could follow the original story and enter the Desert Iron Mercenary Group, win Qing Lin''s trust, and then propose to take her as his disciple.


    Everything had fallen into ce perfectly, and it was indeed a case of "everything falling into ce."


    "Xun, you''re back? Is everything okay? I heard you encountered the Snake People n this time?" As they entered the courtyard, a man walked out and greeted Xun with a smile.


    Xun nodded and asked, "Where are the captain and the others?"


    The man exined, "The captain and the others have just returned from their mission. I''ve already informed them."


    Then, he turned his gaze to Gu He and said, "This is Mr. Gu, right? It was thanks to Mr. Gu''s help that our Desert Iron Mercenary Group''s brothers were saved from death."


    Gu He, upon hearing this, smiled faintly and had no further words.


    He appeared amiable and gentle, but at the same time, he kept people at a distance.


    Seeing this, the big man was slightly puzzled at first, but then he felt a bit disgruntled.


    At that moment, Xun leaned close to his ear and whispered something, causing his expression to change dramatically. When he looked at Gu He, there was no longer any hint of discontent; instead, his eyes were filled with respect.


    Gu He naturally noticed Xun''s subtle actions, but he didn''t feel any displeasure. The reason he had revealed his identity as an alchemist was to avoid unnecessary trouble. Otherwise, he would be bothered by all sorts of people challenging him.


    Just as Gu He and the others lingered at the entrance for a moment, several figures approached slowly.


    The leaders of this group were two young men dressed in ck and white robes, and they looked somewhat alike. Walking together, it was easy to guess that they were brothers.


    "Is this Mr. Gu?"


    Soon, the group arrived at the entrance, and the young man in the white robe greeted Gu He, disying a friendly and warm attitude.


    "I am Xiao Ding, the captain of the Desert Iron Mercenary Group."


    "This is my younger brother, Xiao Li."


    Xiao Ding introduced himself to Gu He.


    "Alright," Gu He nodded slightly at the two, and he didn''t say more.


    Xiao Ding was slightly taken aback by Gu He''s attitude. What did that "Alright" mean? At the very least, he expected some polite words like "I''ve heard of your reputation."


    He had originally wanted to inquire about Mr. Gu''s background, but now he wasn''t sure how to approach the conversation.


    Despite some dissatisfaction, Xiao Ding clearly couldn''t make an issue out of such a trivial matter. He quickly changed the subject, saying, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your assistance. The Desert Iron Mercenary Group has prepared a banquet for you. Later, I want my brothers to express their gratitude for saving their lives."


    Xiao Ding had already made up his mind that each of them woulde and get Mr. Gu drunk. That way, they would naturally find out his background.


    But to his surprise, Gu He replied casually, "You can skip the banquet. I would appreciate it if you could prepare a room for me. I''d like to take a bath and rest for the night."

 Chapter 114: Qing Lin

    Chapter 114: Qing Lin


    "Uh..."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Ding had initially intended to say something but suddenly froze.


    Looking at Gu He''s elegant smile, Xiao Ding understood his meaning.


    He could see it clearly. This Mr. Gu had no intention of dealing with them at all.


    Originally, upon learning that the squad led by Xun had encountered the Snake-People n and been rescued by a friend, he was curious about who this friend might be. Upon learning that this friend was surnamed Gu, Xiao Ding was sure that his two brothers didn''t know this Mr. Gu.


    He was quite curious about why Mr. Gu had intervened to assist the Desert Iron Mercenary Group. So, when he saw Gu He, Xiao Ding showed such enthusiasm.


    But now that Gu He had rejected him twice in a row, Xiao Ding couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He wanted to get angry, but he remembered that this person was the savior of his brothers. So, he suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "It seems that Mr. Gu is indeed tired."


    After saying this, he looked at the big man beside him and said, "Didn''t you hear that? Hurry up and prepare a clean room for Mr. Gu to rest."


    Upon hearing this, the big man promptly approached Gu He and respectfully said, "Master Gu, please follow me."


    "Thank you."


    Gu He nodded indifferently and then followed the big man as they left.


    "Big brother, isn''t this Mr. Gu acting a bit strange?" After Gu He left, Xiao Li couldn''t help but speak up, showing a hint of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Apparently, Gu He''s two refusals had already caused some discontent.


    Xiao Ding furrowed his brow slightly upon hearing this but ultimately said nothing.


    Xun, who was on the side, saw the expressions of the two brothers and vaguely guessed what they were thinking. She then revealed what she knew about Gu He being a third-rank alchemist.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li''s expressions changed. "Mr. Gu is a third-rank alchemist?" Xiao Ding sighed in relief. He was d he didn''t lose his temper earlier. Offending a third-rank alchemist would have been disastrous.


    Then, Xiao Ding pondered for a moment and instructed Xiao Li, "Younger brother, arrange for a few maids to be sent to Mr. Gu''s room."


    Unbeknownst to him, Xiao Ding had already changed his address to "Master Gu."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Li looked at Xiao Ding.


    The two brothers exchanged smiles, and then Xiao Li left slowly.


    Half an hourter, Gu He looked at the four young maidens who entered through the door, feeling somewhat helpless.


    What kind of person do these two brothers from the Xiao family think I am?


    Gu He furrowed his brow, about to chase the four young maidens out of his room.


    But suddenly, he wondered if Qing Lin might be among these four youngdies.


    With that thought in mind, Gu He looked at the four of them and asked, "Is any of you called Qing Lin?"


    Unfortunately, much to Gu He''s disappointment, all four of them shook their heads nervously.


    So, Gu He waved his hand, signaling the young women to leave his room.


    He wasn''t in a hurry. After all, he had already arrived at the Desert Iron Mercenary Group. Wasn''t it just a matter of time before he found Qing Lin?


    Gu He removed his clothes andfortablyy down on the bed, unable to resist stretching and yawning. Ever since leaving Yun Sect, Gu He had been roughing it, sleeping outdoors day in and day out. It had been a long time since he had enjoyed a good night''s sleep. Of course, the time he spent in the cave with Yunyun didn''t count.


    Feeling the softness of the bed beneath him, Gu He suddenly felt a wave of drowsiness washing over him, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    "They were all sent out?"


    In the courtyard not far from Gu He''s room, Xiao Li watched the four young maidens being sent away, his eyes revealing a trace of confusion.


    What on earth was this Master Gu doing?


    What he didn''t notice was that, on the roof of Gu He''s room, a small golden bird was perched, attentively scanning its surroundings.


    ...


    The next day.


    By the time Gu He woke up, it was already broad daylight.


    Gu He sat up and stretchedzily, a satisfied expression on his face.


    It had been a long time since he had slept sofortably.


    Just then, Gu He furrowed his brow and looked towards the door.


    "Creak!"


    The door suddenly pushed open gently, and then a delicate figure quietly walked in.


    However, when she saw Gu He sitting on the bed, she was slightly startled, and she quickly bowed to Gu He, her voice trembling, "Master Gu, you''re awake?"


    Gu He was somewhat puzzled because he had clearly told them he didn''t want any maids.


    Why did they send another one?


    However, since the other party meant well, Gu He naturally didn''t say much.


    Looking at the timid young girl in front of him, Gu He smiled reluctantly and said, "Just woke up."


    Seeing the smile on Gu He''s face, the young girl was slightly stunned. She then turned around, picked up the basin that was ced at the door, and said softly to Gu He, "Master Gu, the leader... asked me to help you wash up."


    "Did Xiao Ding send you?"


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, Gu He had a whim. He looked at the young girl and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Upon hearing this, the young girl hesitated for a moment and replied timidly, "I''m Qing Lin."


    Hearing the two words "Qing Lin" from the young girl''s mouth, Gu He''s heart trembled.


    He had found her!


    He finally found her.


    His main purpose foring to the Tagre Desert was to take Qing Lin as his disciple.


    Now that he had finally met her, Gu He looked at Qing Lin with a gentle smile and asked, "Little girl, how old are you?"


    Only at this moment did Gu He start to seriously examine the girl in front of him.


    Qing Lin, who stood before him, was a year or two younger than Xiao Yixian.


    She wore a light green, elegant outfit and was petite, with a somewhat innocent and lovely appearance.


    Her cute, delicate face resembled that of a beautiful porcin doll, with a shy and timid look, like a frightened little rabbit, making people feel a sense of pity and cherishing her.


    "What an adorable girl!"


    Gu He silently praised her, but heard Qing Lin reply softly, "Master Gu, I''m fourteen years old."


    Qing Lin ced the basin in her hands on a wooden rack outside the bed, her voice nervous as she said, "Master Gu, let me help you wash up."


    "Hehe."


    "For such a small matter, I can handle it myself."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He smiled and then went to the wooden rack, casually washing up.


    Now that he had found Qing Lin, he was in no hurry.


    Next, he just needed to get along with the young girl for some time, and then he could propose to take her as his disciple, and everything would naturally fall into ce.


    Gu He wiped his face with a towel, then threw the towel into the basin and took a deep breath of the refreshing air.


    Seeing that Gu He had finished washing up, Qing Lin quickly carried the basin and walked toward the door.


    As she turned her head, Gu He watched her departing figure and a smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    His third disciple finally had a ce.

 Chapter 115: Accepting Qing Lin as a Disciple

    Chapter 115: epting Qing Lin as a Disciple


    Two dayster.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    A soft knocking came from outside the room. Gu He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Come in."


    With Gu He''s permission, a small head peeked into the room.


    Qing Lin entered the room carrying a basin of water and looked at Gu He, who was sitting on the bed, and said obediently, "Master Gu, I''m here to assist you with your morning routine."


    Compared to two days ago, Qing Lin was no longer as timid in front of Gu He.


    The change in her demeanor was naturally rted to Gu He''s attitude over the past two days. To leave a good impression on the young girl, Gu He always spoke in an elegant and affable manner. He even had Qing Lin sit with him at the dining table. This treatment gradually made Qing Lin less afraid of Gu He, and she became willing to serve him.


    At this moment, Gu He, looking at the docile young girl in front of him, was even more satisfied. He smiled and said, "Alright."


    Then, Gu He got up and began his morning routine.


    "Um... Master Gu, Commander Xiao asked you to visit the conference hall after you''ve freshened up."


    "Xiao Ding?"


    Hearing this, Gu He''s brow furrowed, but he soon rxed. He thought that it was time to meet Xiao Ding. After all, Qing Lin was now part of the Mercenary Group, so he should inform them about his intentions.


    Thinking this, Gu He smiled at Qing Lin and ruffled her hair. "Then lead the way."


    "Okay." Qing Lin gently replied and carefully followed him.


    As they walked through the inner areas of the mercenary group, every mercenary they encountered would stop and greet Gu He warmly, indicating that they knew his identity.


    However, when their gazended on Qing Lin, their smiles gradually faded, and some even showed a hint of disgust. This reaction was a result of the deep-seated animosity between humans and the Snake-People that no one could suppress.


    Qing Lin, who possessed both human and Snake-People blood, bore the brunt of their discrimination and dislike. In a way, she was an innocent victim.


    As they continued on their way, Qing Lin, who was walking alongside Gu He, would tremble slightly each time she noticed the disdainful gazes directed at her. Her adorable face, which should have attracted endless admiration, dimmed.


    At a turning point, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh softly and stopped walking. He turned to Qing Lin, who had be increasingly uneasy due to his sigh, and remained silent for a while. Then, he gently said, "Little one, don''t pay too much attention to other people''s opinions. Just remember, you''re not living for others; you''re living for yourself."


    After finishing his words, Gu He ruffled Qing Lin''s head and continued walking towards their destination.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Qing Lin stood still for a moment, looking at the spot where he had stopped. Her adorable face revealed a hint of inexplicable brilliance. She lightly sniffed and raised her face, and three very fine green dots suddenly appeared silently in her emerald eyes.


    "Thank you, Master Gu..."


    She murmured softly, and a sudden burst of confidence appeared on her petite face. She then caught up with Gu He''s pace.


    A momentter, in the conference hall.


    "I''m not sure why bothmanders have summoned me. What is the matter?" In the hall, Gu He held a cup of fragrant tea and asked calmly.


    Sitting next to him were the Mercenary Group''smander, Xiao Ding, and the secondmander, Xiao Li.


    Qing Lin stood quietly by Gu He''s side.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s question, Xiao Ding seemed prepared and smiled warmly, saying, "I heard from Xue Lan that Master Gu is a third-grade alchemist. We''ve invited you here because we would like to ask for your help in crafting a pill."


    Hearing this, Gu He didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he sipped his tea and then looked at Xiao Ding before asking, "What kind of pill do you want to craft?"


    Xiao Ding promptly replied, "I would like Master Gu to craft a Purple Jade Pill."


    "Purple Jade Pill?"


    Gu He furrowed his brow upon hearing this, as it took him a while to recall what the Purple Jade Pill was. It seemed to be a second-grade pill.


    On the other hand, Xiao Ding was puzzled by Gu He''s furrowed brows. After all Xue Lan had introduced him as a third-grade alchemist, but he was merely requesting the crafting of a second-grade pill.


    Gu He eventually came back to his senses and said, "Crafting the Purple Jade Pill for you shouldn''t be a problem."


    "But," he continued, "I have a request. I hope you will agree to it."


    Gu He then put down his tea cup, and, surprisingly, he had a somewhat serious expression.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li frowned slightly. They hesitated for a moment but eventually asked, "May we know what conditions you''re proposing?"


    Without an immediate reply, Gu He turned his gaze towards Qing Lin, and he spoke gently, "Qing Lin, I want to take you as my disciple. Are you willing?"


    ???


    This statement from Gu He left the room filled with confusion and shock. The Xiao brothers were initially puzzled and then stunned.


    What''s going on? Gu He wants to take Qing Lin as his disciple?


    Clearly, Gu He''s decision had left the Xiao brothers baffled. Xiao Li had a moment of realization the day he heard the girls mention Qing Lin''s name. However, he couldn''tprehend why Gu He would choose to make Qing Lin his disciple.


    Gu He''s actions left Xiao Li utterly puzzled. He wondered what Gu He had in mind.


    At the moment, Gu He was fully focused on Qing Lin and didn''t have the attention to spare for Xiao Li''s questions. However, the shock was not limited to the Xiao brothers; even Qing Lin was deeply surprised.


    As she looked at the man who was now showing a warm smile towards her, she felt a sense of confusion.


    "Master Gu, wants to take me as a disciple?"


    {Drop by my patreon page to read 20 advanced chapters. Also help me by rmending this literature to your friends}

 Chapter 116: Qing Lin’s Thoughts

    Chapter 116: Qing Lin��s Thoughts


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 116: Qing Lin''s Thoughts


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Master Gu wants to take me as a disciple?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">At this moment, Qing Lin was filled with confusion. She couldn''t understand why Master Gu suddenly wanted to take her as his disciple.


    <span style="font-weight:400">However, she quickly realized that this was an enormous opportunity for her. Master Gu held a prestigious position, and even the Mercenary Group''smanders respected him. She was sure that she wouldn''t lose out by bing his disciple.


    <span style="font-weight:400">What was even more important to her was that Master Gu was different from others; he didn''t show any disgust in his eyes regarding her lineage.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In an instant, a great sense of happiness filled Qing Lin''s heart, and her eyes showed a hint of excitement. In the next moment, her clear voice rang out, "Master Gu, I''m willing to be your disciple."


    <span style="font-weight:400">She was about to kneel to perform the traditional ceremony to be a disciple, but Gu He reached out and lifted her up, saying, "No need for that. There are no formalities when you join my sect."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Qing Lin''s small face blushed with excitement, and she eximed, "Teacher!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He, looking at the obedient and adorable Qing Lin before him, felt immense joy in his heart. He nodded and said, "From now on, you are my third disciple. You also have a senior martial brother and a second martial sister."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"A senior martial brother and a second martial sister?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Upon hearing this, Qing Lin''s face disyed some bewilderment. She hadn''t expected that her teacher had two other disciples. This sudden revtion made her feel a bit anxious.


    <span style="font-weight:400">What if her senior martial brother and second martial sister found out about her true lineage? Would they��


    <span style="font-weight:400">Thinking about this, her face, which had been red from excitement, quickly turned pale.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He noticed the change in Qing Lin''splexion and realized the cause. He gently rubbed her head and said, "Silly girl, from now on, you don''t need to worry about what others think. With me by your side, no one will dare to bully you."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Feeling the warmth from Gu He''srge hand, Qing Lin hesitated for a moment but then nodded gently, saying, "Teacher, I understand."


    <span style="font-weight:400">The Xiao brothers gradually grasped the situation as well. It seemed that Gu He was serious about this decision. They initially thought he was going to make a substantial request, but instead, he had taken a new disciple.


    <span style="font-weight:400">As for Xiao Li, he was even more surprised. The servant he had casually bought was now being taken as a disciple by a highly respected alchemist. It was truly a stroke of good luck.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Li couldn''t help but admire the turn of events. He wasn''t sure if he was praising himself or Qing Lin.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Congrattions to Master Gu for gaining such an obedient disciple."


    <span style="font-weight:400">After realizing what was happening, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li congratted Gu He.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Li also turned to Qing Lin and said warmly, "Qing Lin, now that you''ve be Master Gu''s disciple, you must behave well."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Qing Lin nodded a little timidly and said, "I understand."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He originally had something to discuss with Qing Lin, but due to the interruption from the Xiao brothers, he became somewhat displeased. Therefore, he calmly said, "If you want to craft the Purple Jade Pill, please deliver the required materials to my room as soon as possible. I''ll be leaving Stone Desert City in two days."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hearing this, Xiao Ding''s expression changed slightly. He tried to persuade, "Master, won''t you stay a little longer?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Stone Desert City is quite a remote ce, and we''ve only just received a third-grade alchemist. Xiao Ding naturally wanted to make the most of this opportunity, so he attempted to persuade Gu He to stay longer.


    <span style="font-weight:400">However, he had no idea that Gu He had already achieved his goals by staying with the Desert Iron Mercenary Group. Therefore, he wouldn''t heed Xiao Ding''s suggestion.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He shook his head and said, "I can stay for at most two more days. Within those two days, you must prepare all the materials needed for the Purple Jade Pill and deliver them to my room. Otherwise, I will leave Stone Desert City immediately."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing Gu He''s firm attitude, Xiao Ding couldn''t say much and could only nod slightly, saying, "Alright, I will ensure the materials are delivered to your room as soon as possible."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He nodded in response and then left the meeting hall with Qing Lin.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Second brother, give the order that no one should bully Qing Lin any longer." After Gu He left, Xiao Ding instructed Xiao Li.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Xiao Li nodded and said, "Big brother, you can rest assured. I will give the order."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Qing Lin had already be Master Gu''s disciple, and her status was no longer that of a servant. If anyone in the Desert Iron Mercenary Group dared to provoke her now, it might offend Master Gu, something Xiao Ding wanted to avoid.


    <span style="font-weight:400">...


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Qing Lin, now that you''ve joined our sect, it''s time for me to tell you my real name," Gu He said as he returned to their room.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Hearing this, Qing Lin blinked her eyes, showing a hint of curiosity.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He smiled faintly and then said, "My real name is Gu He."


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Gu... He..." Hearing the name, Qing Lin''s adorable eyes brightened, and she said with a clear voice, "Teacher, I think I''ve heard that name somewhere before."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing the cute expression on the little girl''s face, Gu He couldn''t help but chuckle. "Is that so? It seems my reputation is quite widespread, even reaching little kids like you."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Blushing, Qing Lin replied softly, "I heard it from others."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He then turned more serious and asked, "Qing Lin, do you want to practice cultivation?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">He had observed that there were no signs of cultivation on the little girl''s body. It was clear that no one had ever guided her in the path of cultivation.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Qing Lin hesitated for a moment and then her emerald eyes showed determination. She said crisply, "Yes!"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He''s lips curled into a small smile, and he asked, "Why do you want to cultivate?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">As Qing Lin thought for a moment, a hint of sadness appeared on her face. She mumbled, "I want to be stronger, so I can stop the war between humans and snake people. This way, no one will experience what I did, being abandoned by parents and hated by everyone."


    <span style="font-weight:400">As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He was momentarily taken aback and fell into a brief silence.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The war between humans and snake people hadsted for over a thousand years, and both sides held deep-seated grudges. At the root of the conflicty issues ofnd and resources.


    <span style="font-weight:400">The Tagre Desert had a scorching climate, while the snake people preferred cooler conditions. Living in the Tagre Desert was a form of torture for them, which contributed to their violent and irritable nature.


    <span style="font-weight:400">They resented humans and envied the vastnds and resources humans possessed. If their strength allowed it, the snake people would have dered war on the human world long ago.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In Gu He''s opinion, ending the conflict between the snake people and humans would require allocating a suitable territory for the snake people to live in, something no human nation would willingly do.


    check out my patreon for 20 advanced chapters. also check out my new series and add it to library.

 Chapter 117: Determining the Location

    Chapter 117: Determining the Location


    After a while, Gu He gently rubbed the little head of Qing Lin and softly said, "If you want to be stronger, will you diligently practice and train with me in the future?"


    Listening to Gu He''s gentle voice, Qing Lin''s heart gradually calmed down. She nodded at Gu He, and her emerald eyes were filled with determination. "Yes, Teacher, I will."


    However, Gu He''s gaze remained on the three tiny emerald dots in Qing Lin''s eyes. With the presence of the three emerald snake flower pupils, it wouldn''t be too difficult for Qing Lin to achieve her goal in the future.


    Then, Gu He began to guide Qing Lin in absorbing natural energy into her body, starting with the most basic step.


    To be honest, Gu He felt somewhat helpless in Qing Lin''s case. With his current level of cultivation, if he were to directly transmit his energy to Qing Lin, it would likely pose a severe risk to her life. As for martial arts and techniques, Qing Lin had not even entered the stage of martial energy. Gu He could not teach her any martial techniques in her current state.


    Therefore, Gu He decided to postpone rewarding Qing Lin with the transmission of knowledge for the time being. At the moment, the best course of action was to increase Qing Lin''s strength as much as possible.


    Under Gu He''s guidance, Qing Lin slowly sat in a meditative posture on the bed, closed her eyes, and then made some strange hand gestures. Subsequently, she began absorbing natural energy into her body gradually.


    Watching Qing Lin''s meditation practice slowly proceeding, Gu He smiled slightly, expressing satisfaction. He then retrieved a sheepskin map from his storage ring, which had been gifted to him by Hai Bo Dong. He carefully examined it and murmured, "It seems like tomorrow, I need to take Qing Lin to the eastern outskirts of the Tagre Desert."


    For the past two days, most of Gu He''s time had been spent searching for the whereabouts of the Blue Lotus Heart me. ording to the sheepskin map, it indicated the eastern area of the Tagre Desert. However, this area was too vast, and considering the Blue Lotus Heart me was located underground, it wasn''t something he could find quickly.


    Gu He had grown impatient after two days of searching and decided that he would take Qing Lin to investigate the area tomorrow. ording to his current timeline, he wasn''t certain if the Blue Lotus Heart me had already fallen into the hands of Queen Medusa.


    However, he remained calm. Even if Queen Medusa obtained the Blue Lotus Heart me, he believed he could reim it without any trouble. After all, Queen Medusa was merely a Nine-Star Dou Huang, and Gu He was a Three-Star Dou Zong �C he was confident that he could handle her.


    ...


    The next day,


    Gu He summoned Qing Lin and showed her the sheepskin map. He then pointed to the eastern location outside the Tagre Desert and asked, "Qing Lin, have you felt a unique presence in this area recently?"


    Upon hearing this, Qing Lin''s eyes lit up with understanding, and she nodded in agreement. She replied, "Yes, Teacher, about a month ago, I sensed an extremely powerful presence outside the Tagre Desert. This presence seemed to share some simrities with the bloodline within me."


    Gu He''s brow furrowed upon hearing this. If Queen Medusa had indeed appeared, it meant that she might have already obtained the Blue Lotus Heart me.


    "It seems like we will have to make a trip to the territory of the Snake-People n," Gu He murmured in his heart.


    Qing Lin, noticing the concern in Gu He''s expression, immediately expressed her worries. "Teacher, please be cautious and don''t take any risks. Even our squad leaders are much weakerpared to that presence, and..."


    Seeing Qing Lin''s concerned expression, Gu He couldn''t help but smile. "Tell me, am I weaker or stronger than that presence?"


    Qing Lin hesitated for a moment and then shook her head. "I can''t sense your presence."


    Gu He fell silent for a moment upon hearing her response.


    Indeed, Gu He was at the Dou Zong level, and there was no way that Qing Lin, who had never practiced before, could sense his presence.


    Qing Lin''s ability to sense the intensity of Queen Medusa''s aura was solely due to the simrity in their bloodlines, which brought about a racial pressure.


    "Come, I will take you to a ce."


    Before Qing Lin could react, Gu He picked her up and, with a sh, appeared in the eastern outskirts of the Tagre Desert.


    The sudden transition from indoors to outdoors left Qing Lin shocked, her emerald eyes filled with astonishment.


    She looked at Gu He and asked, "Teacher, what is this..."


    Gu He smiled gracefully and didn''t exin further. He only said, "You''ll get used to it in the future."


    Although she was still puzzled, Qing Lin started to guess that her teacher was not as simple as he appeared on the surface, having witnessed his extraordinary abilities.


    Then, Gu He leaned down and asked, "Qing Lin, can you sense the exact location where you felt that presence simr to your bloodline?"


    Even though the Blue Lotus Heart me had been taken by Queen Medusa, Gu He remembered that there were still two valuable treasures left underground: the me Seeding Lotus Seed and the Blue Lotus Seed Pouch. Although these items were no longer of use to him, they would be precious for his disciples in the future. As the number of his disciples grew, he would want to ensure that he could secure valuable items for them.


    "I should be able to. Even though a month has passed, her residual aura was incredibly strong, and I was able to locate it by relying on the strand of my bloodline. I should be able to find the exact location," Qing Lin replied with a slight dimming of her expression when mentioning her bloodline.


    "Teacher, if you want to go, Qing Lin will do her best to guide you!" Qing Lin sweetly smiled.


    With that, Qing Lin closed her eyes and began to carefully sense her surroundings. After a moment, she opened her eyes, a glint of excitement in her gaze, and pointed in a direction, saying, "Teacher, it''s over there!"


    Gu He nodded in understanding and, with Qing Lin in his arms, teleported to the indicated location.


    After several rounds of sensing, Qing Lin finally confirmed the precise location of the presence. A few momentster, in a t desert area, Gu He and Qing Lin appeared.


    "Qing Lin, are you sure it''s here?" Gu He scanned the surroundings, which seemed to have nothing out of the ordinary, and he couldn''t help but feel skeptical.


    After a careful re-sensing by Qing Lin, she nodded confidently and said, "Teacher, it''s definitely here."


    Seeing Qing Lin''s confidence, Gu He focused his attention on the terrain once more. This ce appeared utterly ordinary, with no features that could attract attention. There were countless simr t sandy areas in the vast desert. It was hard to imagine that such an inconspicuous ce could hide the trace of a "Spiritual Fire."


    However, since Qing Lin was certain, Gu He had no reason to doubt her.


    In the next moment, his thoughts moved, and his spiritual power swiftly spread, focusing on underground exploration.


    His spiritual power continually probed deeper


    underground, inch by inch.


    One meter...


    Two meters...


    Three meters...


    After examining seven different areas, Gu He finally sensed a scorching heat.


    "I''ve finally found it."


    Feeling this scorching presence, Gu He''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 118: The Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Snake

    Chapter 118: The Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Snake


    <span style="font-weight:400">Chapter 118: The Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Snake


    <span style="font-weight:400">"This is it," Gu He said with assurance after closely investigating the t desert area once again using his spiritual power.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Qing Lin, stand behind me," Gu He instructed, looking at Qing Lin.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In response to his words, Qing Lin obediently nodded and took shelter behind Gu He.


    <span style="font-weight:400">With a thought, Gu He extended his hand, and the Primal Origin Divine Fire immediately appeared in his palm. He then manipted the purple mes in his hand, which resembled a fire dragon, to descend directly into the desert below.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He pointed his palm at the target area, and an endless stream of purple mes spewed from his hand, surging towards the ground.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Soon, under the burning of the purple mes, a pit appeared in front of Gu He.


    <span style="font-weight:400">A slight smile appeared on Gu He''s lips, and he continued to increase the intensity of the mes. The raging fire surged deeper into the pit. As time passed, the pit deepened, reaching a depth of about four to five meters.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He, holding Qing Lin, leaped into the deep pit. He floated in mid-air, continuing to release mes towards the ground below.


    <span style="font-weight:400">As Gu He delved deeper, the surrounding fire elemental energy grew increasingly concentrated.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Qing Lin, if you feel you can''t endure it, let me know," Gu He said, lowering his head and speaking in a low voice.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Okay," Qing Lin immediately nodded in response.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He nced at Qing Lin''s face, and it seemed that the high-temperature fire elemental energy in the area didn''t affect her in any unusual way.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After instructing Qing Lin, Gu He intensified the mes and continued his descent into the tunnel.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After a while, the tunnel extended another few meters downwards.


    <span style="font-weight:400">At this point, Qing Lin''s face, held in Gu He''s arms, became somewhat pale. She was beginning to find it difficult to endure the high temperatures here.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Seeing this, Gu He activated the Xuanbing Saint Armor on his body. Threads of cial energy circted over his body, counteracting the fire elemental energy pervading the area. This relieved Qing Lin''s difort.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Continuing a little further, Gu He''s face finally revealed a hint of joy. He could feel that the route for his Primal Fire to circte inside his body had automatically begun elerating without any input from him. This indicated that the fire elemental energy below had reached an extremely dense state.


    <span style="font-weight:400">After a while, something seemed to connect in front of Gu He, and a red light suddenly entered his field of vision.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"We''ve arrived!" Gu He eximed when he saw the red light, his eyes lighting up.


    <span style="font-weight:400">In the next moment, a fiery red world appeared entirely before Gu He''s eyes.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Inside a vast cavern, moltenva flowed slowly, and asionally, huge bubbles rose from theva. After a while, with a faint sound, they burst open, and the scorchingva erupted from the burst bubbles, resembling a magnificent red firework.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He held Qing Lin in his arms, floating in the air, and both of them looked at the seemingly endless world of moltenva. In awe, they couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"I never thought... there would be such a terrifying ce underground outside of Stone Desert City."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He''s body was enveloped in ayer of blue light, and his expression was filled with amazement.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Yeah, what a spectacr world of underground magma..."


    <span style="font-weight:400">Qing Lin''s body was also wrapped in ayer of blue light, allowing her to withstand the intense heat from theva.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Teacher, I... I feel like that presence might have gone beneath thisva..." Qing Lin said as she sensed her surroundings.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He had long anticipated this and nodded slightly when he heard her words.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Looking at the endlessva below, Qing Lin''s face paled a bit.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Who could have entered the moltenva underground?


    <span style="font-weight:400">Wasn''t that person afraid of dying?


    <span style="font-weight:400">She thought with a hint of fear.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Suddenly, Qing Lin noticed that Gu He''s gaze had been fixed on the area below for quite some time. She tightened her expression and asked in concern, "Teacher, you''re not nning to go down there, are you?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He nodded. "Yes."


    <span style="font-weight:400">At his response, Qing Lin''s face tensed even more, and she worriedly asked, "Teacher, aren''t you afraid of the heat down there?"


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He, his surface covered by ayer of blue light, reassured her, "Don''t worry; this underground magma can''t harm me."


    <span style="font-weight:400">However, after seeing Qing Lin''s concern, Gu He held her in his arms and activated the Heaven Ascension Steps technique, returning to the desert surface. From there, he went back to the Mercenary Group room.


    <span style="font-weight:400">"Stay here and wait for me, my dear. I''ll be back soon," Gu He said as he suddenly disappeared from the room.


    <span style="font-weight:400">When Gu He reappeared, he found himself once again above the molten magma. He surveyed the molten world below and began to ponder. He remembered that there was a Duel Spirit-level Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake in this ce, and it seemed to know the hiding ce of the Blue Lotus Heartfire.


    <span style="font-weight:400">This Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake might be their guide to quickly find the Blue Lotus Heartfire''s location. Therefore, Gu He needed to attract the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake and subdue it before it could react.


    <span style="font-weight:400">As he flew through the air, Gu He couldn''t help but feel the vastness of this cavern. The flowing molten magma around him had almost formed a massive magmake.


    <span style="font-weight:400">asionally, a scorching wave of heat surged, causing a pir of molten rock to shoot up from theke. Gu He activated the Xuanbing Holy Armor to protect himself from the sshingva.


    <span style="font-weight:400">While observing the molten world below, Gu He couldn''t help but wonder how Medusa had entered this ce so easily and sessfully taken the green lotus core me. Could she have used a Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake as her guide as well?


    <span style="font-weight:400">He was lost in thought when suddenly his expression changed slightly. His gaze swept over the moltenke below. "Finally, it''s here!" Gu He thought. He maintained hisposure, concealing his aura as the calm surface of the moltenke erupted with a loud noise. In an instant, countless streams of searing moltenva shot up, and a massive and mysterious creature burst from the moltenke. With lightning speed, it lunged towards Gu He, poised to attack.


    <span style="font-weight:400">Gu He looked at the creature and couldn''t help but smile coldly. "You''ve arrived, but you won''t be leaving!"


    check out my patreon to read 20 chapters ahead.

 Chapter 119: Entering the Magma World

    Chapter 119: Entering the Magma World


    A mysterious creature suddenly broke through the molten magma with a sharp screech and shot towards Gu He in mid-air.


    The haphazardly spewing molten rock stirred the once calm magmake into a violent frenzy. Columns of moltenva erupted from it, creating a spectacr sight.


    Seeing the mysterious creatureing towards him, Gu He''s eyes revealed a hint of amusement. He swiftly maneuvered his body, heading towards the space above the molten magma.


    The mysterious creature hesitated for a moment but couldn''t resist the temptation of its prey, so it chased after Gu He.


    Gu He extended his soul power and could now clearly see the appearance of the mysterious creature. It resembled a serpent-like magical beast with an exceptionally long body, at least around forty to fifty feet in length. Its entire body was fiery red, resembling a round fire jade. Small, palm-sized red scales covered its surface. What surprised Gu He the most was that this magical beast had two heads.


    At the point where its long neck split, two ferocious heads withrge diamond-shaped pupils stared out, filled with a furious and bloodthirsty intent.


    "Is this the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake? It''s certainly not winning any beauty contests," Gu He thought to himself. Seeing that the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake had been attracted, he stopped and waited for it to approach.


    With a screeching sound, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake, despite itsrge body, disyed astonishing speed as it gradually caught up to Gu He.


    In an instant, the menacing double heads lunged with crimson tridents that resembled sharp swords.


    "Heh, I''m giving you a chance!" Gu He said with a cold smile. At the moment when he evaded the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake''s attack, he rapidly formed a colossal and iparably powerful w imprint, which grabbed the massive body of the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake like catching a chicken.


    Hiss! Above the Magma World, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake was caught in a huge w, squirming helplessly, making terrified hissing sounds, in stark contrast to its previous ferocity.


    Gu He exerted some force in his hand, and the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake felt a tremendous pressure, as if its body were about to burst.


    Hiss! After struggling for a while, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake looked at Gu He, and its eyes were filled with a plea.


    "It''s remarkably intelligent!" Gu He was slightly surprised by the creature''s pleading eyes. This beast even knew how to act pitiful to elicit sympathy.


    Looking at the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake, which was writhing in pain in his hand, Gu He''s lips curled into a cold smile. Then, he moved his left hand and conjured a cluster of purple mes, gently tossing it toward the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake.


    Gu He''s grip slightly eased, and he stared at the creature with indifference. "If you don''t want to die, swallow this down!"


    The Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake possessed remarkable intelligence and clearly understood Gu He''s words. However, as it looked at the hovering purple mes before its eyes, its massive body trembled slightly, and its eyes revealed fear.


    After gazing at the purple mes, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake turned its eyes back to Gu He, pleading as it hissed.


    Its pitiful expression seemed to say, "Can I not swallow this? I''m really scared!"


    However, in response to its plea, Gu He remained unmoved and spoke with a cold expression, "If you don''t want to swallow it, then be prepared to die!"


    Saying this, Gu He prepared to exert more force.


    Seeing this, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake panicked and quickly opened its mouth to swallow the purple mes.


    Witnessing this, Gu He finally rxed his grip and revealed a satisfied expression.


    Next, Gu He released his grip entirely. The Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake had now ingested a wisp of his lifebound divine fire. Whenever he willed it, the lifebound divine fire within the snake''s stomach could explode.


    Gu He believed that the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake should be able to sense the terrifying energy contained within the purple mes, just as he had expected. Even when Gu He loosened his restraint, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake obediently stayed in ce without attempting to escape.


    Gu He swiftly moved to a position above the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake and looked down at it. He said from hismanding position, "You''re quite clever. If you want to keep your life, you''ll listen obediently."


    Hearing this, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake nodded both of itsrge heads hurriedly.


    Gu He smiled with satisfaction and continued, "Did a Snake-Person woman visit this ce about a month ago?"


    Upon hearing this, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake appeared puzzled for a moment but then nodded.


    Gu He continued, "Take me to the ce that woman visited."


    The Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake hesitated, its eyes revealing fear. But when it thought of the purple mes inside its body, it reluctantly nodded.


    Then, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake wriggled its massive body and shot towards the molten magma world like a fast-flowing river, finally diving straight into the magma and causingrge amounts of molten rock to ssh.


    Seeing this, Gu He activated the Xuanbing Holy Armor to cover himself in a blue light. The Xuanbing armor formed a protective shield around him. It deflected the molten rock sshes that fell onto Gu He''s body.


    Protected by the Xuanbing armor, Gu He felt as though he was isted from the external heat. He couldn''t sense the scorching temperature outside.


    Gu He scooped up some fiery molten rock with his palm and allowed it to flow between his fingers before slowly descending. Gu He couldn''t help but be amazed by the close contact with the molten rock, which sent a slight shiver down his spine. If his Xuanbing armor suddenly dissipated at this moment, he would...


    Thinking about a grasshopper desperately jumping in a hot frying pan, Gu He couldn''t help but shiver slightly.


    With that thought, Gu He turned back and looked at the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake that was obediently waiting not far away. He spoke coldly, "Big fellow, lead the way."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake nodded in a cating manner. It then dived into the magma below, creating ripples in thevake. Gu He closely followed, hanging behind the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake.

 Chapter 120 – Fire Lotus Seed, Azure Lotus Platform

    Chapter 120 �C Fire Lotus Seed, Azure Lotus tform


    Chapter 120 - Fire Lotus Seed, Azure Lotus tform


    Within the fiery world of moltenva, dark currents surged intermittently. asionally, extremely violent flows of moltenva would erupt from unknown sources. These dark flows contained immense energy, and being hit by one of them would result in severe injuries, even for a Dou Ling-level expert.


    Fortunately, the fire spirit snake was very familiar with this ce. It would find the most suitable route and move stealthily to avoid these dark flows before they arrived. Gu He, who closely followed it, easily evaded any threats using the Zhi Chi Tian Ya technique.


    In this fiery world, there didn''t appear to be any creatures other than the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake. It was no wonder because the living conditions here were incredibly harsh. If not for unique creatures like the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake, which survived by devouring moltenva, it would be impossible for any other magical beasts, including King of the Purple Crystal Winged Lions, to move freely in this ce without being affected.


    As they continued to prate deeper into the abyss, Gu He, even with the protection of his Xuanbing Holy Armor, began to sense that the external temperature was increasing exponentially.


    Realizing this, Gu He quickly increased the power of his Xuanbing armor to maintain its protective barrier.


    In this environment where sensory perception was deprived, Gu He couldn''t urately gauge the passage of time. He simply followed the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake diligently.


    After some time, Gu He looked around and was surprised to find that the surrounding fieryva had begun to turn slightly blue, indicating a rapid rise in temperature.


    Seeing this, Gu He''s heart tightened. He knew this change was due to the increasing heat. If this continued, he would have to expend more Dou Qi to maintain his Xuanbing armor.


    He gazed at the surrounding blue-tintedva with some trepidation. In such an environment where even basic senses were limited, he had no clear concept of time. He could only follow the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake diligently.


    Gu He shouted ahead, "Hey, big guy, how much farther is it?"


    His voice, carried by Dou Qi, prated through the obstruction of the moltenva and reached the ears of the Fire Spirit Snake. The serpent turned one of its massive heads towards Gu He, let out a few hisses, and then turned away, seemingly ignoring him.


    In the next moment, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake suddenly increased its diving speed.


    Observing the serpent''s reaction, Gu He hurriedly increased his pace to keep up.


    For some time, the two proceeded deeper into the abyss. Gu He scrutinized his surroundings, searching for any signs of change.


    Suddenly, Gu He''s eyes were fixated on a source of bright green light not far away.


    A green light shone within the moltenva. Gu He focused on it and saw a gentle, glowing green lotus flower standing elegantly within that green light.


    Seeing the green lotus flower, Gu He''s heart leaped with joy. "I''ve finally found it!"


    "Hiss..."


    Beside him, the Fire Spirit Snake issued a sharp sound. Gu He turned to look and saw the creature''s massive eyes filled with fear, and its enormous body quivering slightly.


    Ignoring the snake''s reaction, Gu He''s foot pushed off the moltenva. His body, like a small fish in ake, swiftly moved towards the area covered by the green light.


    As his body approached the green light, Gu He clearly felt the temperature around him skyrocket. Sensing this, he quickly increased the power of his Xuanbing Holy Armor.


    Licking his somewhat parched lips, Gu He took another step with his foot, finally diving into the area covered by the green light. When his body entered the green light, the expected intense heat did not arrive. Instead, the temperature around him mysteriously decreased.


    This unexpected turn of events left Gu He astonished. After a moment, he regained hisposure and quickly scanned his surroundings. He finally settled his gaze on the central figure, the green lotus flower.


    The green lotus had eight leaves, each resembling a wless piece of green jade, perfectly transparent. At first nce, it appeared to be immacte, giving people an irresistible urge to touch it.


    Within the lotus flower, a small lotus tform, about two to three feet in size, was discernible. In the holes on this tform, faint points of luminescence radiated. These lotus seeds were condensed from the purest fire attribute energy.


    Beneath the green lotus flower, an extremely long stem of over ten meters was covered in tiny tendrils. As these tendrils swayed, Gu He could clearly feel their almost greedy absorption of the violent fire attribute energy from the surroundingva.


    This green lotus flower floated within the boundlessva, resembling a water lily adrift on the sea. If it weren''t for the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake leading the way, even with Gu He''s exceptional spiritual power, it would be nearly impossible to locate such a tiny green lotus flower in such a vast area in less than a couple of months.


    Gu He''s body gently approached the green lotus flower.


    As he got closer, he could better appreciate its beauty. Such perfection could only be created through the passage of time and the artistry of nature.


    Carefully avoiding the swaying tendrils, Gu He slowly reached the area above the green lotus.


    At the center of the small lotus tform within the lotus flower, there was a fist-sized hole. However, at the moment, that hole was empty.


    Despite knowing that Queen Medusa had already taken the Green Lotus me Heart, Gu He still felt a twinge of disappointment.


    Shaking his head, Gu He pushed aside his feelings of loss. With his current strength, he could easily reim the Green Lotus me Heart from Queen Medusa.


    For now, it would be safer to leave it in her possession.


    Then, Gu He turned his attention to the Green Lotus tform in front of him and his eyes filled with astonishment.


    This Green Lotus tform had condensed the Earth Fire for thousands of years. As long as he took it and used it for cultivation, his speed would increase by at least three or four times, if not tenfold.


    Moreover, in case of confrontation, he could activate it with Dou Qi, releasing the hidden Earth Fire inside. Even if he encountered a Dou Zhong powerhouse, defeating them might not be guaranteed, but at least escaping would be a walk in the park.

 Chapter 121: Thousandfold Returns, The Red Lotus Sacred Platform!

    Chapter 121: Thousandfold Returns, The Red Lotus Sacred tform!


    <div>


    <div>


    Chapter 121: Thousandfold Returns, The Red Lotus Sacred tform!


    "This red lotus tform seems suitable for the Golden Eagle," he thought as the idea of the red lotus tform shed through his mind.


    This red lotus tform could increase the speed of cultivation, which was perfect for enhancing the Golden Eagle''s cultivation speed.


    Having made up his mind, Gu He decided to give the red lotus tform as a gift to the Golden Eagle when he returned.


    Next, Gu He focused on the lotus seeds within the red lotus.


    These lotus seeds were known as the essence of the Fire Spirit. It took a hundred years for a single seed to form, and it contained extremely pure heavenly and earthly essences.


    After consumption, whether for healing internal energy or breaking through, they had extremely powerful effects.


    Even for experts at the Dou Emperor level, it had a profound impact.


    Gu He then turned his attention to the red lotus in front of him. He intended to take the entire red lotus.


    The original text mentioned that this red lotus was a miraculous creation of heaven and earth. It would instantly disintegrate upon contact with ordinary materials, so a pure jade-like object was required to avoid sullying its effects.


    With that in mind, Gu He retrieved a dozen high-quality jade bottles from his storage ring. He released a purple me into his palm, melting the small bottles into a light green liquid. As the liquid churned, it solidified into a slender jade de.


    Gu He carefully removed impurities from the jade de, making it look crystal clear and as beautiful as the red lotus leaves.


    Holding the jade ruler in his hand, it felt pleasantly cool. Gu He couldn''t help but lick his lips, then carefully approached the red lotus. He gently cut the part connected to the lotus seat.


    Immediately, the perfectly beautiful red lotus fell down as if it were a work of art.


    Watching the red lotus fall, Gu He extended his palm and quickly absorbed it. Then, he let it float in front of him, rotating it slowly while his gaze swept over it, disying a look of admiration.


    With a thought, Gu He directly stored the entire red lotus in his spatial system.


    Afterpleting all of this, Gu He looked at the piece of the fire attribute energy root that was voraciously absorbing the surrounding magma. His eyes showed some curiosity.


    A piece of the energy root that could absorb energy so crazily must also be a rare treasure.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Gu He abandoned this idea. For these spiritual beings that took centuries to form, it was best to leave them a chance. This could be considered a good omen for himself.


    Although he took the red lotus this time, as long as he gave it a thousand years, it would grow new red lotuses.


    If Gu He took away this piece of the root and leaves, the heart fire of the red lotus in this ce might forever be extinct. It would be very difficult to form again.


    Gu He stared at the continuously swaying root with a sense of regret. In the alchemy world, destroying the root when picking spiritual beings or herbs was the most infuriating thing, as the conditions for their formation were extremely strict.


    Then, Gu He swept the area around him and discovered that, ever since the red lotus had separated from the root, the red light in the surroundings appeared to be gradually diminishing.


    Gu He let out a sigh of relief, took a final look at the red lotus root, licked his lips, stepped forward, and rapidly left the area of red light.


    "Let''s go!" he said.


    Leaving the red light area, Gu He raised his hand toward the distant Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Serpent and followed it, quickly retracing his steps.


    After a while, Gu He''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky above the magma world.


    Gu He fixed his gaze on the magma world below and scanned it. He was curious about how this vast magma world hade into existence. Why did such a broad expanse of magma world exist beneath?


    Gu He had already made up his mind. Once his strength increased a bit more, and he was no longer concerned about the magma, he would return to investigate this ce.


    Perhaps there might be some unexpected gains.


    Next, Gu He looked down at the magma and his expression turned cold. "Big fellow, if you don''te up now, you''ll never get out."


    The magma world briefly calmed, and then the massive body of the Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Serpent emerged.


    Roar!


    After emerging, the Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Serpent let out a roar towards Gu He, its eyes containing a hint of pleading, as if it was requesting Gu He to spare it.


    Gu He shook his head, a cold expression on his face, and said indifferently, "You have a choice: follow me or die."


    Seeing Gu He''s refusal, the Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Serpent''s eyes dimmed.


    After hesitating for a moment, its massive body twisted, and it directly left the entire magma world,ing to Gu He''s side.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He finally nodded in satisfaction and a hint of a smile appeared on his lips. "Very well, congrattions on earning the right to live."


    With that, Gu He reached out and touched the Twin-Headed Fire Spirit Serpent, directly storing it in the system space.


    Afterpleting all of this, Gu He moved swiftly and reappeared on the surface of the desert.


    Looking at the passage leading to the magma world below, Gu He thought for a moment. He took out some iron tools from his storage ring and melted them to create a thick iron te, which he used to cover the passage. Then, he used arge amount of sand to bury it. With a swift movement, he disappeared into the desert.


    When Gu He appeared again, he had returned to the residence of the Desert Iron Mercenary Corps.


    Gu He''s gaze swept the room and then stayed on the little Qing Lin, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, earnestly practicing.


    "This girl is quite diligent," Gu He said as he watched the young girl immersed in her training, a faint smile appearing on his lips.


    Gu He didn''t disturb her and went to the table to pour himself a ss of water, waiting quietly.


    Half an hourter, the young girl stopped her training.


    "Teacher, you''re back?" Qing Lin''s eyes lit up as she looked at Gu He, her tone filled with joy.


    Gu He nodded and waved to the young girl. "Come here, I have a gift for you."


    "A gift?" Qing Lin was momentarily surprised, then she came to Gu He, her voice crisp as she asked, "Teacher, what''s the gift?"


    Gu He didn''t say anything. With a thought, he directly took out the cyan lotus tform from his storage ring.


    "This is the gift for you. From now on, you can use this tform for your cultivation, and it will be even more effective."


    With that, Gu He handed the cyan lotus tform to Qing Lin.


    Just now, the lotus seeds on the cyan lotus tform had already been taken by Gu He.


    As Qing Lin received the cyan lotus tform, her eyes brightened, and she epted it with a hint of surprise. "What a beautiful cyan lotus!"


    Just as Qing Lin received the cyan lotus tform, a notification sound from the system rang in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, the host has granted the cyan lotus tform to the third disciple, Qing Lin. Congrattions to the host for receiving a thousandfold return and obtaining the Red Lotus Sacred tform."


    "The Red Lotus Sacred tform has been ced in the system space for the host to collect."

 Chapter 122: The Function of the Red Lotus Sacred Platform

    Chapter 122: The Function of the Red Lotus Sacred tform


    The Red Lotus Sacred tform?


    Upon hearing the system notification in his mind, Gu He''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion.


    What was this thing?


    Seeing that Qing Lin waspletely absorbed in looking at the Red lotus tform in her hand, Gu He''s mind shifted directly into the system space.


    Once his consciousness entered the system space, his eyes immediately focused on the empty space.


    There, a lotus tform radiating a brilliant Red light was suspended in the void.


    This red lotus tform was twice the size of the one Gu He had just given to Qing Lin, measuring a full two meters in width. Even if two people stood on it, it wouldn''t feel cramped.


    "Is this the Red Lotus Sacred tform?" Gu He''s eyes showed amazement, and he immediatelymanded the system, "System, extract the Red Lotus Sacred tform!"


    At the moment Gu He gave themand, the Red lotus tform in the void emitted an even more radiant light, then transformed into a streak of Red light, shooting towards Gu He.


    As if a blessing hade to him, Gu He extended his hands slowly, and the Red lightnded directly in the palms of his hands, forming a pocket-sized Red lotus tform.


    "It can change its size as well," Gu He said with a slight upward curl of his lips.


    At that moment, a thread of Red light shot out from the Red lotus tform, entering Gu He''s mind.


    In an instant, a profound set of information appeared in Gu He''s mind. This information was about the functions and usage of the Red Lotus Sacred tform.


    After a while, Gu He slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he hadpletely absorbed the memories in his mind, understanding the various functions of the Red Lotus Sacred tform and also mastering its usage.


    The most significant function of the Red Lotus Sacred tform was to enhance the speed of cultivation. Simply by sitting on it and cultivating, one could increase their cultivation speed by fifteen times.


    Additionally, the Red Lotus Sacred tform possessed powerful defensive capabilities, allowing it to create a formidable Red lotus shield outside, with extraordinary defensive power.


    Lastly, the Red Lotus Sacred tform also had the ability to fly, akin to a flying treasure, with incredible speed.


    "What a fantastic treasure!" Gu He''s face showed satisfaction as he thought about the various functions of the Red Lotus Sacred tform.


    Then, Gu He''s mind stirred, and he formed a mysterious hand seal in his hand.


    The Red lotus tform in his palm emitted a Red light, then directly prated into his palm, disappearing from view.


    Gu He''s lips curved slightly, and his consciousness left the system space.


    When Gu He''s consciousness returned to his physical body, he saw Qing Lin still looking at the Red lotus tform in her hand.


    Seeing this, Gu He couldn''t help but speak, "Qing Lin, this Red lotus tform can enhance your cultivation speed. From now on, you should cultivate on this Red lotus tform."


    Qing Lin snapped back to reality, her eyes showing excitement. "Teacher, I want to try it right now."


    Gu He was somewhat helpless as he said, "Go ahead and give it a try."


    Nodding her little head, Qing Lin held the Red lotus tform and went to a corner of the room. She then sat down on it and gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    As Qing Lin formed hand seals, Gu He could clearly see a faint Red light emanating from the Red lotus tform, enveloping Qing Lin.


    Under the influence of the Red light, the heavenly and earthly energy she absorbed during each breath became much purer and several times richer than before.


    After a while, the young girl opened her emerald eyes, showing a pleasant surprise.


    "Teacher, my cultivation speed has really improved a lot!"


    Gu He smiled and nodded. "That''s great."


    With this Red lotus tform, Qing Lin''s cultivation would progress quickly in the future. This way, she could ept the transmission of his teachings.


    However, this was not enough.


    After all, Qing Lin had started her cultivation journeyte, and if she wanted to catch up with Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian, relying solely on the Red lotus tform would not be sufficient.


    My own cultivation was advancing quickly, and in the future, Qing Lin would certainly fall behind.


    It seemed that he would need to take action regarding the situation with Qing Lin''s eyes.


    Afterward, Gu He thought about the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake that he had taken into his system space.


    His purpose in subduing this dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake was naturally to give it to Qing Lin and let her form a contract with it.


    Qing Lin possessed the Three Flowers Pupil of the Azure Snake, and Gu He would naturally not waste this extraordinary talent of hers.


    Gu He had read the original work and knew that abilities like the Azure Snake''s Three Flowers Pupil would only appear in the offspring of mixed-blood between snake people and humans. The reason behind this was that the mixed blood awakened the bloodline of the ancient snake emperor, the Heavenly Serpent, which was an extraordinary phenomenon of bloodline reversion.


    The Three Flowers Pupil of the Azure Snake was the nemesis of almost all snake-shaped magical beasts. It could create a unteral,pulsory connection with snake-shaped magical beasts, allowing control over them. Moreover, it could store magical beasts in the space created by the Azure Snake''s Three Flowers Pupil. Although the space had a limited size, it would expand as the user''s strength grew. The absorption of magical beast''s strength within the space was slow and subject to a certain limit.


    Furthermore, someone proficient in using these pupils could induce hallucinations in others. Imagine using this ability during a battle to make an opponent suddenly have a mentalpse, or worse, make them attack their ownrades.


    As long as Gu He fully developed Qing Lin''s Azure Snake''s Three Flowers Pupil, she would definitely be a peerless powerhouse in the future.


    With this in mind, Gu He motioned for Qing Lin toe closer. "Qing Lin,e here, I''m going to give you a second gift."


    Hearing this, a hint of puzzlement shed in Qing Lin''s emerald eyes. "Ah... another gift?"


    Gu He smiled. "It''s my rule as a teacher. Every disciple who joins my sect will receive three weing gifts from me. Your eldest senior brother and second senior sister were also treated the same way. You, my little junior sister, are no exception."


    Hearing this, Qing Lin hesitated for a moment and then smiled sweetly. "Teacher, being your disciple is such a wonderful experience."


    Seeing the charming look on her face, Gu He couldn''t help but pinch her tender little cheek. "This is just a weing gift. As long as you work hard in your cultivation and make breakthroughs in the future, I''ll reward you with three gifts every month."


    "Three gifts every month?"


    Qing Lin''s small face showed surprise, and she asked, "Teacher, do the eldest senior brother and others receive the same treatment?"


    Gu He nodded and said, "Of course. You are all my disciples, so I will treat you all equally."


    Hearing this, excitement filled Qing Lin''s small face, and she became even more motivated for her cultivation. She said crisply,


    "Teacher, I will definitely work hard in my cultivation."


    Looking at the obedient appearance of the little girl, Gu He rubbed her small head. "Alright, let''s take a look at the second gift I''ve prepared for you. You''ll definitely like it."


    Hearing this, Qing Lin''s eyes filled with anticipation.


    check out my patreon to read 20 advanced chapters.

 Chapter 123: Forming a Contract

    Chapter 123: Forming a Contract


    "Qing Lin,ter, I will release a magical beast. Don''t be afraid; I''m here with you," Gu He said in a gentle tone as he rubbed Qing Lin''s little head in their room.


    Thinking about the unattractive appearance of the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, Gu He wanted to mentally prepare Qing Lin before releasing it so that she wouldn''t be startled.


    "A magical beast? Teacher, are you giving me a magical beast?" Qing Lin asked with a hint of confusion in her emerald eyes, then nodded, saying, "Yes, Teacher, don''t worry. I won''t be scared."


    During this time, following Gu He, she had learned that her teacher was not an ordinary person. After witnessing many secrets on Gu He''s part, her mental strength had also grown.


    Gu He smiled and, with a thought, directly released the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake from the system space.


    In the next moment, a massive creature appeared in the room, and the grotesque form of the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake was revealed to both of them.


    With the appearance of the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, the room, which had been spacious moments ago, suddenly felt cramped.


    Crack!


    The dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake''s body pressed onto a table, immediately crushing it into pieces.


    "Idiot, don''t you know how to make yourself smaller?" Gu He scolded the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake angrily, looking irritated as he watched the room be congested.


    Hearing this, the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, who had just been released and was still confused, felt a bit annoyed. But considering the purple mes inside its body, it reluctantly shrunk its body.


    As the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake''s body became smaller, Qing Lin could finally see the appearance of the magical beast in front of her.


    Seeing the two monstrous serpent heads of the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, even though Qing Lin had prepared herself, she couldn''t help but be startled and hid behind Gu He in fear.


    "Qing Lin, don''t be afraid. With your teacher here, it won''t dare to act recklessly," Gu He consoled her in a soft voice, watching the frightened expression on her face.


    With Gu He''s soothing words and her trust in him, Qing Lin gradually rxed and finally dared to look at the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake.


    "Qing Lin, don''t be afraid. Open your eyes and focus your attention. Look into its eyes," Gu He held Qing Lin''s small hand and gently approached the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake.


    As Qing Lin got closer to the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of fear when she looked at its monstrous serpent heads. Feeling her body tremble, Gu He continued to reassure her. "Don''t be scared. If it dares to harm you, I''ll skin it alive."


    "Come on, listen to your teacher. Open your eyes wide, focus, and look at it."


    Encouraged by Gu He''s gentle encouragement, the little girl finally raised her head and met the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake''s gaze.


    Looking at the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake with its huge and fearsome heads, its chilling double pupils, Qing Lin''s pupils involuntarily contracted.


    In the next moment, three small green dots suddenly emerged beside Qing Lin''s emerald pupils, as if out of nowhere.


    This time, the three small green dots that appeared were clearer than on any previous asion.


    Furthermore, upon closer inspection, these three green dots seemed to resemble three tiny flower buds.


    The three green dots in Qing Lin''s pupils suddenly shone brightly. In an instant, the three small dots turned into three extremely tiny green flowers.


    With the emergence of these mysterious green flowers, a strong gleam of light suddenly shot out from them, illuminating the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake in front of them.


    As this peculiar radiance shone on the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, its massive body suddenly stiffened. Its two huge eyes stared at the young girl with a hint of fear.


    The peculiar radiance began to move slowly across the body of the dual-headed Fire Spirit Snake, finally stopping in the center of both serpent heads'' foreheads.


    Once the radiance ceased its movement, it slowly began to shrink. As the area of the radiance grew smaller and more concentrated, it started to shine brighter. The radiance''s range became smaller and smaller until it was the size of a palm, at which point it stopped shrinking.


    With a burst of faint light, two small green flowers were imprinted on the two heads of the Fire Spirit Snake.


    As the flowers appeared, the faint light gradually dissipated. After a moment, the tiny flowers in Qing Lin''s eyes quickly dispersed, returning to their previous emerald color.


    After her eyes returned to normal, Qing Lin''s body swayed, her eyelids gradually drooping, and she finally fell down.


    Seeing this, Gu He''s face changed, and he immediately realized what had happened. He swiftly picked up the young girl.


    However, after Qing Lin fell down, the massive Fire Spirit Snake remained dumbfounded, but whenever its gaze fell upon Qing Lin on the ground, its ferocity and fierceness would involuntarily disappear, reced by a docile demeanor.


    "Ding! Detected that the host has given the third disciple Qing Lin a Level Four magical beast, the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake. Congrattions to the host for triggering a tenfold return and receiving a Level Seven magical beast, the Scarlet me Magic Jiao. The Scarlet me Magic Jiao has been ced in the system space for the host to collect. Please be aware."


    At the same time, a system notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    Hearing the system notification in his mind, Gu He didn''t pay it much attention at this moment.


    He watched as Qing Lin regained consciousness, and quickly took out a pill from his spatial ring, cing it in her mouth.


    "Mm..."


    As the effects of the medicine took hold, Qing Lin in Gu He''s arms gradually woke up. She shook her drowsy head, raised her head, and looked at Gu He who was holding her. Her cheeks turned slightly red, and her slender fingers rubbed her temples. She then softly asked, "Teacher, what happened to me?"


    "It''s okay. How do you feel now?"


    Seeing Qing Lin wake up, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief. He spoke with concern.


    "I''m not sure," Qing Lin replied, with a hint of confusion in her emerald eyes. "I don''t really know... but I seem to have established a strange connection with it. I can sense its thoughts."


    Hearing this, a smile crept onto Gu He''s lips. Since the young girl had such feelings, it meant she had seeded.


    "Qing Lin, try giving it amand," Gu He suggested.


    "Amand..." Qing Lin tilted her head, then looked at the massive Fire Spirit Snake before her and said softly, "Return!"


    In the next moment, the green light on the Fire Spirit Snake''s foreheads surged. After a brief moment, its gigantic body rapidly shrank, turning into a streak of green light that shot into Qing Lin''s sleeve.


    Her small hand curiously patted her sleeve, and a hint of amusement appeared on Qing Lin''s face as she said softly, "How miraculous!"

 Chapter 124: Scarlet Flame Devouring Dragon

    Chapter 124: Scarlet me Devouring Dragon


    In the room, Qing Lin''s young face was filled with excitement.


    She had no idea what had just happened or what it meant. As a young girl, she found it interesting and fun.


    Seeing Qing Lin''s excitement, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed that Qing Lin''s Three Flowers of the Azure Serpent Pupils hadpletely awakened.


    "Qing Lin,e here," Gu He called the young girl over and rolled up her sleeve.


    Instantly, a piece of green scale appeared before Gu He''s eyes.


    Apart from the scale, Gu He also saw a snake-shaped pattern.


    This snake-shaped pattern was exactly the Two-Headed Fire Spirit Snake from before.


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing Gu He roll up her sleeve and reveal the scales on her arm, Qing Lin''s excitement faded instantly, and she appeared a bit timid.


    "Don''t be nervous. Didn''t I teach you? Don''t pay too much attention to what others think."


    Seeing Qing Lin''s face turn a bit pale, Gu He understood her thoughts. He pinched her soft cheek andforted her with a smile.


    "Besides, these scales look quite beautiful. Why are you shy?"


    Seeing that Gu He didn''t mind the scales on her arm, Qing Lin felt reassured, and herplexion returned to normal. Then, when she saw Gu He holding onto her arm and looking intently, her small face blushed.


    Gu He looked at the pattern on Qing Lin''s arm, deep in thought.


    She remembered that, in the original work, Qing Lin was able to create an eye-space within her Three Flowers of the Azure Serpent Pupilster on. The magical beasts she controlled were directly stored in this eye-space.


    The size of this space was limited, but it would grow as her strength increased. The magical beasts stored in this space would slowly be absorbed by Qing Lin. The absorption speed was very slow, determined by her own strength.


    Clearly, Qing Lin had not yet opened this eye-space.


    Could it be because her strength wasn''t sufficient? Gu He wondered.


    He had no idea about how to develop the abilities of the Three Flowers of the Azure Serpent Pupils.


    In the original work, Qing Lin only developed this ability after being taken by the Tian She Mansion. Maybe the Tian She Mansion had some secret techniques for developing the Three Flowers of the Azure Serpent Pupils?


    It seemed that in the future, if he had the opportunity, he should pay a visit to this Tian She Mansion.


    If his strength allowed it, Gu He wouldn''t mind robbing all the secrets from the Tian She Mansion. That way, he wouldn''t hinder Qing Lin''s progress.


    As for sending Qing Lin to the Tian She Mansion, Gu He had never even considered it. He would never send his precious disciple to the Tian She Mansion.


    Gu He believed that with his current rate of development, it wouldn''t be long before he couldpletely overshadow the Tian She Mansion.


    For now, he would let Qing Lin stay by his side, focusing on improving her strength.


    Besides, he could capture a few more snake-like magical beasts for her to form contracts with. This might be a way to develop the Three Flowers of the Azure Serpent Pupils.


    Meanwhile, the young girl was staring at the snake-shaped pattern on her arm with amazement.


    She couldn''t understand how such arge magical beast had ended up on her arm.


    Watching the young girl''s curious expression, Gu He silently smiled.


    Then, Gu He remembered the system notification sound that he had heard in his mind earlier.


    A Level Seven magical beast, the Scarlet me Devouring Dragon


    It seemed that he was going to have one more pet under hismand.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Gu He''s thoughts shifted, and his mind directly entered the system space.


    Upon entering the system space, Gu He saw the red light cluster floating in the void.


    Gu He released a strand of soul power to touch the red light cluster.


    In an instant, a burst of information entered Gu He''s mind.


    This information is naturally about the seventh-rank magical beast, the Scarlet me devouring dragon.


    After a moment, Gu He opened his eyes, and his mind had fully epted the information about the Scarlet me devouring dragon.


    The Scarlet me devouring dragon is an eighth-rank magical beast with the strength of a mid-seventh-rank, equivalent to the strength of a human six or seven-star dou practitioner.


    The Scarlet me devouring dragon is a fire-element magical beast, proficient in fire attacks, and possesses incredible defense.


    As the information about the Scarlet me devouring dragon shed through his mind, a smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.


    He then muttered, "System, extract the Scarlet me devouring dragon."


    As soon as Gu He finished speaking, the red light cluster in the void trembled slightly and then disappeared, revealing a massive creature.


    At this moment, Gu He finally saw the true appearance of the Scarlet me devouring dragon.


    It was a snake-like magical beast with twin horns, entirely crimson, and had a massive body covered in countless fierce and sharp scales. Its movements caused ripples in the surrounding several yards of space.


    After wriggling in the void for a moment, the Scarlet me devouring dragonnded directly in front of Gu He.


    "Master!" a deep male voice came from the Scarlet me devouring dragon''s mouth.


    Looking at the Scarlet me devouring dragon in front of him, Gu He nodded in satisfaction.


    Although its appearance was a bit ugly, its presence was quite imposing, and it wouldn''t be embarrassing to take it out.


    Gu He looked at the Scarlet me devouring dragon and asked, "Do you have a name?"


    Upon hearing this, the massive head of the Scarlet me devouring dragon swayed, and it said, "Please give me a name, Master!"


    Gu He thought for a moment and then said, "From now on, you shall be called ''Chijiao.''"


    "Chijiao��" the Scarlet me devouring dragon muttered, then respectfully said to Gu He, "Thank you, Master, for giving me a name."


    Gu He looked at Chijiao and said, "Chijiao, stay here for a while. I''ll take you out in a couple of days."


    Chijiao nodded and replied, "Yes, Master."


    After that, Gu He''s thoughts moved, and he left the system space.


    When Gu He returned to his body, he looked at Qinglin, who was still studying the snake-shaped pattern on her arm.


    He was about to say something when he suddenly sensed that someone was approaching from outside.


    Gu He released his soul power and saw that the Xiao brothers wereing towards them.


    "It seems the materials for the Purple Jade Pill are ready," Gu He thought, and he guessed the reason for their visit.


    A momentter, a knocking sound came from the door.


    Following that, Xiao Ding called out from outside, "Master Gu, Xiao Ding requests an audience."


    Hearing the sound from outside, Qinglin was startled and quickly pulled down her sleeve to cover the snake-shaped pattern on her arm.


    Gu He calmly said, "Come in."


    The door creaked open, and the Xiao brothers entered slowly.


    After Xiao Ding entered, he handed a package to Gu He and said, "Master Gu, the materials needed to refine the Purple Jade Pill are inside this package."


    Gu He signaled for Qinglin to take the package and said, "You cane to collect the pill tomorrow."


    Xiao Ding''s face lit up with joy, and he nodded respectfully, saying, "Thank you, Master Gu."


    With the herbs delivered, the Xiao brothers bid their farewell as they saw that Gu He was not in the mood for further conversation.

 Chapter 125: Are You Willing to Become Elder Gu He’s Disciple?

    Chapter 125: Are You Willing to Be Elder Gu He��s Disciple?<div>


    <div>


    Chapter 125: Are You Willing to Be Elder Gu He''s Disciple?


    At the mountaintop of the Yun Sect''s rear mountain, shrouded in mist, it resembled a paradise.


    On a protruding ck rock near the cliff''s edge, a woman in a moon-white robe was forming cultivation seals with her hands, her eyes closed in meditation.


    With each breath, a perfect cycle was formed, and in the transition between each cycle, faint blue streams of energy permeated the dense air around, swirling around the woman before being continuously absorbed into her body, undergoing refinement and storage.


    After thest wisp of blue energy entered her body, Nn Yanran slowly opened her eyes, and a faint blue light flickered in her pupils. Her lustrous, dark-blue hair seemed to flutter on its own, even without the presence of wind.


    "I''ve finally broken through to the seven-star Dou practitioner level," Nn Yanran whispered to herself, a hint of a smile appearing on her lips.


    But before she could revel in her achievement, the images of Xiao Yan and Liu Ling shed through her mind. A few days ago, during their sparring session, Xiao Yan had revealed that she had reached the level of a five-star Dou Master.


    After spending so much time with Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran had graduallye to understand her character. She knew that Xiao Yan had likely withheld her true strength, so she had divulged her progress to avoid making Nn Yanran feel inferior.


    During the recent dangerous encounter while descending the mountain, Nn Yanran had already learned that Xiao Yan had reached the level of a four-star Dou Master. Given Xiao Yan''s extraordinary cultivation speed, it was inconceivable that she had only advanced by one star in all this time.


    Nn Yanran suspected that Xiao Yan''s current level might already be at the six-star Dou Master or even the seven-star Dou Master level. The thought made her feel stifled.


    Xiao Yan, her junior in age, had surpassed her by an entire realm in cultivation. How could she ept that?


    In about a month, the inner sectpetition would take ce. Remembering her earlier determination to secure the first ce in thepetition, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but feel like a clown now.


    It wasn''t just Xiao Yan; even Liu Ling, who had once been her subordinate, was no longer someone she could contend with.


    ording to Elder Gu He''s intentions, Xiao Yan and Liu Ling would likely participate in the inner sectpetition. In that case, Nn Yanran didn''t stand a chance, not even for second ce.


    With these thoughts in mind, Nn Yanran''s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    Just as Nn Yanran felt deeply wounded, a female disciple of the Yun Sect arrived at the rear mountain. She said to Nn Yanran, who was lost in thought, "Senior Sister Nn, the sect leader has returned and requests your immediate presence."


    "Teacher, she''s back?" Nn Yanran was momentarily surprised, her face showing a touch of delight.


    She gracefully stood up, and as the gentle breeze met her, her moon-white robe clung tightly to her slender body, entuating her curves and making her even more alluring.


    After scanning the seemingly bottomless cliff beneath, Nn Yanran brushed her moon-white robe, turned, and left the rear mountain.


    In a spacious and well-lit hall, Yun Yun, wearing a simple white dress, sat in the main seat.


    Since the incident in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, she had spent some time in meditation outside the sect. However, the memories of her time in that ce lingered in her mind, especially the madness of that final night.


    Yun Yun sat there nkly, her eyescking vitality, her thoughts on the elegant and handsome face of Gu He: "Gu He... Where have you gone?"


    "Teacher..."


    As Yun Yun''s mind wandered, the clear voice of a woman suddenly echoed in the hall. A graceful figure in moon-white attire slowly emerged from the curtains and greeted Yun Yun with a sweet smile.


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s voice, Yun Yun immediately snapped back to reality. She concealed her innermost thoughts and smiled beautifully, "Yanran, you''re here..."


    In front of her disciple, she would hide her deepest feelings.


    Nn Yanran''s face lit up with a smile, and she asked, "Teacher, why did you return so soon this time?"


    Yun Yun gently brushed Nn Yanran''s hair and said tenderly, "I''ve finished my tasks, so I came back early. Yanran, during my absence, you didn''t fall behind in your cultivation, did you?"


    Hearing her teacher''s question, Nn Yanran replied, "Teacher, just a while ago, I sessfully broke through to the seven-star Dou practitioner level."


    "Good... to make such progress in such a short time, it''s evident that you haven''t cked off in your training since I left," Yun Yun praised with a smile.


    However, Nn Yanran''s face didn''t mirror her teacher''s excitement. Instead, she appeared rather indifferent. It seemed that achieving a breakthrough by one star in such a short time didn''t impress her.


    In fact, it didn''t impress her at all.


    Compared to Xiao Yan and Liu Ling, she felt that she had fallen far behind. Xiao Yan, in particr, had surpassed her by an entire realm.


    Seeing Nn Yanran''s calm response, Yun Yun''s eyes showed aplex expression, and she felt a bit hurt inside.


    Hearing his own disciple praising someone else as a good teacher in front of him, Yun Yun undoubtedly felt ufortable.


    However, she also admitted that when it came to teaching disciples, she was indeed not as good as Gu He. After all, as the sect leader, she rarely had time to be with Nn Yanran.


    After a moment of silence, thinking about her agreement with Gu He, Yun Yun gradually made up her mind.


    Gu He had promised that on the day of their three-year agreement, he would be able to train Yanran to the Dou Emperor level. She realized she couldn''tpare to Gu He in that regard.


    If she insisted on keeping Yanran by her side, she might only hold her back. Moreover, the oue of their battle on that day, which had been umted over the years, was at stake, and Yun Yun couldn''t afford to take any risks.


    Furthermore, Gu He was a Dou Zong powerhouse, and in terms of strength, Yun Yun was far inferior to him. She realized that her feelings of envy and anxiety were futile.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yun Yun slowly raised her head, her beautiful eyes looking at Nn Yanran, and she asked, "Yanran, are you willing to ept Gu He as your master?"


    ***


    In the city of Wutan, Xiao Yan sat up groggily in his bed as the morning sunlight poured in through the window. He yawned, then proceeded to get up, wash his face, and prepare for the day.


    "Master, when are we going to set out?" Xiao Yan asked curiously after he was done washing up.


    "Later, you should go out and prepare some things, fresh water, dried food, tents, insect repellent, basic medicinal herbs, and some healing and energy-recovery pills. These are all necessary for your journey, as we might be spending quite some time in the wilderness," the illusionary Medicine Elder advised.


    "Hehe, I''m really looking forward to it," Xaio Yan said excitedly. He was eager to embark on this journey.


    Seeing his enthusiasm, the Medicine Elder raised an eyebrow and said, "You''ve never experienced life and death battles since birth. Human potential often only fully emerges when one''s life is threatened. Your previous lukewarm training is unlikely to make you a true powerhouse. What youck is the tempering of blood and iron."


    "I promise, Master, I''ll make it through," Xiao Yan responded, determination in his eyes.


    "Good, but, Master... when will you teach me the Earth-tier Dou Technique?" Xiao Yan asked eagerly, looking forward to learning such a powerful technique.


    The Medicine Elderughed and told him that he''d teach him after leaving Wutan city. Xiao Yan was excited about the prospect.


    As Xiao Yan left the room, he looked back at the city he had lived in for more than a decade and sighed. However, he quickly shook off the mncholy and told himself that the outside world would be even more exciting.


    ***


    In the city of Stone Desert City, at the Iron Mercenary Group:


    "Great Master Gu, you''ve already prepared the Purple Jade Pill so quickly?"


    The Xiao brothers were surprised to see Gu He delivering the pill.


    Gu He smiled faintly and replied, "For a mere Grade 2 pill, do you think it would take several days to prepare?"


    Xiao Ding took the bottle from Gu He and thanked him. He then made an offer, suggesting they could provide more benefits to make Gu He stay in the Iron Mercenary Group.


    However, Gu He waved it off and said that Xiao Ding and his brothers wouldn''t be able to retain him. He was reluctant to stay.


    After leaving the mercenary group, Gu He summoned his adorablepanion, the little green python, and prepared to set out.


    In the scorching desert under the zing sun, the towering sand dunes stretched out endlessly. Hot air wafted from the yellow sands, distorting thendscape. With a leap, Gu He and hispanion took off into the vast desert, disappearing in the distance.


    [End of Chapter]


    <div>

 Chapter 126: Tension of the Snake-People Tribe

    Chapter 126: Tension of the Snake-People Tribe


    <div>


    In the clear sky, a colossal sun hung high above like a ming sphere, releasing a continuous ze of heat. The scorching sunlight spilled over the golden desert, baking the tiny grains of sand and making them glow like red-hot iron pellets.


    Within the desert, due to the intense temperatures, wisps of hot air rose from the golden sand, creating a somewhat distorted and surreal space.


    In the void, a massive golden figure broke through the air.


    Sitting atop the Golden Feathered Giant Eagle, Gu He looked down at the changing scenery below. He then retrieved a parchment from his spatial ring and carefully studied the route indicated on it.


    "ording to the route shown here, it seems we are gradually approaching the depths of the Tagor Desert," he muttered with slightly dry lips, his finger tracing the path on the map.


    "The Tagor Desert is incredibly vast. Even with Little Gold''s speed, it took us three days to reach its deep parts," Gu He thought to himself.


    After departing from Stone Desert City, Gu He followed the route on the map toward the deep parts of the Tagor Desert. Given the unpredictable weather conditions of the desert and the limitations of Little Gold''s endurance for long flights, Gu He had to be cautious and choose rtively safe routes.


    Although the desert harbored various beasts hidden beneath the sands and the ever-threatening snake-people, for someone with the strength of a Battle Saint like Gu He, these threats weren''t insurmountable. If they encountered any trouble, Gu He would not hesitate to use his powerful abilities to eliminate the danger.


    Guided by the map provided by Haibodong and apanied by his two youngpanions, Little Gold and Qingling, Gu He reached the deep parts of the Tagor Desert after three days of travel.


    Currently, Qingling sat behind Gu He, clutching him tightly while Little Gold flew at great speed, creating a strong wind that could make one feel uneasy. Qingling, feeling scared, soughtfort by clinging to Gu He''s back.


    Observing Qingling''s unease, Gu He turned his head and asked Little Gold to reduce its speed a little.


    "Qingling, just a few more days, and we''ll be there soon," Gu He reassured her.


    Feeling his concern, Qingling nodded obediently and said softly, "Teacher, I''m fine..."


    ***


    In the depths of the Tagor Desert, various oases scattered throughout the vastndscape were guarded by snake-people tribes.


    In one such oasis, a group of snake-women stood guard at the end of a small path. Their sharp eyes scanned the surrounding jungle as they stood there with stern expressions, weapons at the ready, prepared to defend against any intruders.


    These snake-women, perhaps due to the desert environment, had dark-tanned skin. Their slightly exotic appearance,bined with their unique diamond-shaped pupils, exuded a subtle charm.


    What made these snake-people renowned was their seductive and supple waists, entrancing many males in the human world. When snake-women ves from the snake-people tribes performed exotic dances, the sight could leave even the mostposed men blushing with embarrassment.


    Among these snake-women, four were powerful Great Dou Masters, and the rest were all Dou Masters.


    They guarded this location, seemingly on high alert for something.


    Not far from them, at the center of the oasis, was a smallke, the primary source of water for this oasis.


    Thiske was the core of the oasis, and ordinary snake-people didn''t have the privilege to bathe in it. The alluring snake-woman bathing in theke at this moment was none other than the leader of the Enchanting Serpent Tribe, Yuemei.


    After a while, Yuemei finished her bath and slowly stood up, revealing her alluring and perfect body as she prepared to step out of the water.


    At that moment, Yuemei sensed something, and her gaze shot to the sky.


    She couldn''t help but inhale sharply as her sharp gaze scanned the sky.


    In the sky, a massive golden avian creature was speeding across the sky, and a terrifying pressure swept down with it. Feeling this pressure, Yuemei''s pupils contracted.


    This level of pressure was something she had only felt from one person: the Queen of the Snake-People Tribe.


    "Could it be... this is a Sixth-Rank peak strength magical beast?"


    "What is that?"


    "A human?"


    Suddenly, Yuemei''s pupils contracted sharply. She stared intently at the back of the golden avian creature.


    There seemed to be a figure sitting on its back.


    Could it be that this golden avian creature is the pet of this human?


    Then, what about the human''s strength? At least, it should be at the level of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor, right? Or maybe...


    Thinking about this, Yuemei''s breathing became slightly rapid.


    As she watched the golden avian creature that had already crossed the sky and was rapidly passing through the oasis, a storm surged in Yuemei''s heart.


    "Wait... this direction..."


    "It''s the Medusa Temple!"


    As she watched the golden avian creature flying farther away in the sky, Yuemei couldn''t ignore her astonishment. She quickly put on her clothes and headed towards the Medusa Temple.


    In the sky, Gu He was unaware that his arrival had already attracted the attention of the snake-people''s highmand. However, even if he had known, he wouldn''t have cared. With his current strength, there was no one in the entire snake-people tribe who could stop him.


    On the back of the Golden Feathered Giant Eagle, Gu He opened the parchment map he held.


    "It''s only half a day''s journey, and we should be able to reach the Medusa Temple."


    In his arms, Qing lin was already fast asleep. After days of continuous travel, the young girl had finally sumbed to exhaustion. Gu He decided to find a ce to settle Qing lin for now.


    With Little Gold protecting her, he wasn''t concerned about her safety in the Tagor Desert. As for himself, he nned to travel to the Medusa Temple alone.


    The next day, in the vast desert, a massive city stood in the midst of the sands. This was the sacred ce of the snake-people, the Medusa Temple. Today, the atmosphere in the Medusa Temple was particrly heavypared to usual, and there was an air of tension.


    Starting fromst night, the snake-people in the temple received orders from Queen Medusa. The entire city was on high alert.


    Now, due to the strict lockdown orders, this enormous city had its gates tightly closed. Armed snake-people guards patrolled the city walls back and forth. In the skies above the walls, more than a dozen dark birds circled, their sharp eyes scanning the area outside the city. Any movement in the distance would trigger an rm from these birds.


    In one corner of the temple, dozens of heavily armed snake-people, holding venomous spears, patrolled a small area with sharp eyes, ready to destroy any non-snake-people creatures.


    This snake-people team crisscrossed in their patrols, leaving behind traces of their serpentine tails swinging in the sand.


    "Damn, what kind of person dares to be so arrogant and intrude deep into the desert? If we catch them, they will experience the excruciating pain of being devoured by a myriad of snakes!" A snake-person, apparently the leader, muttered with a sweaty face under the scorching sun.


    "Captain, what happened? Why has the whole tribe suddenly gone on lockdown?" A snake-person, tired and dragging his tail, scanned the vast desert with a hint of confusion. He had been dragged out early in the morning, and their task was to search the desert.


    Hearing the question from the snake-person, a dozen others nearby also cast doubtful nces at the leader. It was clear that they didn''t have a full understanding of the situation.


    "Ha, don''t let your guard down. This time, our snake-people tribe will face a formidable enemy!" The leader said with a scornful smile.


    "Last night, Leader Yuemei suddenly arrived at the temple, announcing the arrival of a very powerful enemy heading towards the temple."


    "Moreover, they have already prated deep into the desert."


    "ording to the intelligence from the Enchanting Serpent Tribe, this enemy''s strength is no weaker than that of our Queen."


    Hearing this, the leader''s face grew darker.


    "Right now, all the snake-people tribes, big and small, are under lockdown."


    "ording to the information I received, the leaders of the eight major tribes received orders from Her Majesty the Queenst night, and they have already started rushing to the temple overnight."


    "The fastest may arrive by evening, and the slowest might take another day."


    Speaking of Her Majesty the Queen, the leader''s face showed a fanatical and devout look.


    "Humph, with Her Majesty the Queen here, the enemy won''t even think about breaking into the temple!"


    The leader snorted, looking towards the vast, uninhabited desert, shook his head with a helpless expression, waved his hand, and ordered, "Let''s go, let''s change our location. It seems there are no traces of the enemy here."


    With the order from the snake-people leader, the snake-people squad soon moved to another search location, leaving behind a vast expanse of empty desert.


    At the same time, outside the Medusa Temple, in the distant horizon, after a while, a ck dot suddenly appeared on the edge of the sky. In the blink of an eye, it broke the sound barrier and shot towards the massive city.


    Just as the ck figure was about to arrive a hundred meters from the city, it abruptly stopped in mid-air. A slightly chilling voice echoed, "Leader Mobas of the Ink Serpent Tribe, seeks an audience with Her Majesty the Queen!"


    As soon as the echoing voice, like thunder rolling in the vast desert, resonated, a snake-person leader''s eyelids twitched. Unexpectedly, it was a leader from one of the eight major snake-people tribes.


    In a spacious and luxurious hall, a graceful figure leaned back slightly, appearing somewhat weary. Herzy gaze asionally swept over the purple crystal throne on the elevated tform and she couldn''t help but shake her head in resignation.


    Running her fingers through her smooth forehead, a sudden look of joy appeared on the woman''s beautiful face. She looked out of the hall, and a dark shadow suddenly streaked in like lightning.


    "They''ve finally arrived��" Seeing the dark figure entering the hall, the woman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yuemei, what''s happening? Three consecutive lockdown orders? Are the invaders powerful?" The figure entering the hall was clearly a male snake-person, slightly robust in build. He casually draped a thin garment over his body, and his arms were adorned with unusual ck tattoos. When the tattoos reached his palms, two fierce ck snake heads were revealed, as if ready to burst out at any moment, exuding a hint of ferocity.


    ncing at the male snake-person who held a position within the tribe simr to her own, Yuemei sighed softly, slightly straightening her posture. Her voluptuous figure was emphasized, and shezily said, "Very powerful... I already saw them yesterday. With their speed, they should have already arrived at the temple, but I don''t understand why they haven''t shown themselves yet."


    "Oh? Do you know the exact strength of the enemy?" The male snake-person''s pupils contracted slightly as he entered the hall and sat down at the spacious table. His voice carried an unmistakable chill.


    "At least Nine-Star Dou Emperor strength, and there''s also a magical beast with a Sixth-Rank peak power." Yuemei pouted her sensual red lips and said softly, "Mobas, it seems that this time might be a bit troublesome."


    "What?"


    "Nine-Star Dou Emperor strength?"


    "And a Sixth-Rank peak magical beast?"


    His face showed a hint of seriousness, and the male snake-person named Mobas asked in a low voice, "Have you informed Her Majesty? What did she say?"


    At these words, Yuemei''s lips parted slightly, and her expression grew increasingly solemn. "Her Majesty said that this might be a battle for the survival of our snake-people. She has already gone to the forbiddennd and notified the Four Elders."


    "What!"


    "Even the Four Elders have been summoned!"


    At these words, Mobas'' eyes darkened with a hint of shock.


    The Four Elders were all powerful individuals who had long entered the Nine-Star Dou Emperor realm. ording to the snake-people''s tribal customs, they would not act unless it was a matter of life and death for the snake-people. Now, Her Majesty had decided to call upon the Four Elders. It meant...


    This enemy was truly formidable!


    Damn it!


    Mobas'' expression became extremely gloomy.


    Who on earth are they?


    When did such an existence appear in the human kingdom?


    Mobas looked at Yuemei in front of him and asked in confusion, "Since you''ve seen them, do you know their intentions? Why are they invading our snake-people?"


    "You''re giving me too much credit," Yuemei responded, rolling her eyes. "Faced with such a presence, I dare only take a distant look. How could I dare to probe any further?"


    At her words, Yuemei curled up her flexible, alluring body in the chair, much like anguid and beautiful snake-woman.


    Frowning, Mobas suddenly stood up and said, "I want to meet Her Majesty; she should know something. I feel that we need to rify this matter."


    "Don''t go. Her Majesty is not seeing anyone right now. Earlier, I didn''t even get to see her. Allmunication has been conveyed by the Medusa Snake Guards'' captain, Hua she''er." Yuemei said lightly.

 Chapter 127: Confrontation, Negotiation!

    Chapter 127: Confrontation, Negotiation!


    Upon hearing Yuemei''s words, Mobas wore an unpleasant expression and said in a deep voice, "What is the Queen''s intention? It''s this critical moment, and she''s still noting out to oversee the situation. Is she waiting for the enemy toe knocking?"


    Seeing Mobas'' displeasure, Yuemei casually toyed with her delicate hands and said nonchntly, "Perhaps Her Majesty has her own ns?"


    Just as she was about to close her eyes, Yuemei''s countenance suddenly changed. She sat up abruptly, her long, slender eyes gazing coldly at the sky outside the hall as she said, "They''ve arrived!"


    Although she hadn''t seen the enemy yet, a powerful and unfamiliar aura had already descended upon the Medusa Temple.


    Hearing Yuemei''s words, Mobas, who was nearby, was momentarily startled but soon sensed it too. His face darkened immediately. He exchanged a nce with Yuemei, and the two of them instantly appeared outside the hall. They ascended into the sky at high speed and, after a while, arrived on the city walls, which were already under martialw.


    Sure enough, momentster, a few hundred meters outside the city walls in the sky, a gigantic magical beast floated.


    A figure calmly stood atop this magical beast, and a horrifying aura emanated from this figure.


    The man and the beast quickly approached. When Yuemei saw the appearance of the magical beast, her pupils constricted, and her face showed extreme shock.


    The creature was like a snake-like magical beast with twin horns, crimson in color, and it had a massive body. Countless fierce and sharp scales covered its body. When it moved, the space within several yards seemed to ripple.


    "How is this possible��?" Yuemei couldn''t believe her eyes. The creature she had seen yesterday was a massive, golden avian beast. How could a powerful dragon-like magical beast appear today, and this one seemed even more formidable and terrifying than the one from yesterday? The Snake n was really in trouble this time.


    Yuemei''s heart sank slowly.


    Beside her, Mobas examined the true appearance of the Red me Magic Jiao. He was filled with fear after sensing the terrifying aura emanating from it. He wondered if Her Majesty, the Queen, could truly deal with such an entity.


    But soon, a hint of fanaticism shed in his eyes. Her Majesty was invincible!


    With her presence, the Snake n would undoubtedly be safe.


    In the distance, the man and the beast approached the city. After a while, they halted just outside the attack range of the spear-throwers stationed on the city walls.


    The Red me Magic Jiao couldn''t contain itself any longer. It roared, and its deafening cry resounded over the city.


    "Ants, how dare you disrespect the master!"


    The angry voice of the Red me Magic Jiao rang out. In its view, the man before it was only at the Dou Wang level, and it could easily swallow such a puny existence. The man''s words were clearly disrespectful to its master, which meant that he was also insulting the Red me Magic Jiao itself.


    Mobas'' face, as he felt the fierce aura emanating from the Red me Magic Jiao, turned extremely solemn. If he hadn''t known that Her Majesty was inside the temple, he would have likely fled in a panic when confronted with such a terrifying presence.


    "Enough, Magic Jiao, calm down."


    Seeing the now agitated Red me Magic Jiao, Gu He shook his head helplessly and waved his hand to halt its angry roar.


    Subsequently, Gu He''s gaze swept across the city and heaved a sigh. Then, he projected his powerful voice, carried by his fighting spirit, which echoed throughout the entire city.


    "Queen Medusa, I''vee here not to wage war with your n. I have some matters to discuss with you. May I request an audience with Her Majesty?"


    Witnessing Gu He''s actions, both Yuemei and Mobas furrowed their brows slightly, but they did not intervene.


    In this situation, it was indeed more appropriate for the Queen herself to handle it. With their strength, even if the other side wanted to use force, they would simply end up retreating.


    Confronted by Gu He and the Red me Magic Jiao, the two of them were under immense pressure. If the other party truly intended to strike, just one move could easily end them both.


    The resounding voice swept over the city for some time before gradually fading away. As the shouting subsided, there was silence both inside and outside the city walls. After a while, there was still no response.


    Seeing this, Gu He''s brows slightly furrowed. Just as he was about to call out again, the space in the high skies above the city walls suddenly twisted strangely.


    Witnessing this, Gu He''s eyes narrowed as he gazed at the distorted space above the city walls.


    Suddenly, in the sky, the twilight''s afterglow scattered down and illuminated the distorted space. In the next instant, a graceful figure, a beautiful woman with a sinuous and seductive body, slowly appeared before countless onlookers.


    The stunning woman was adorned in a regal purple robe, and her voluptuous figure was as ripe as a peach, exuding a faint sensuality. Three thousand strands of her long hair cascaded from her fragrant shoulders, draping down her slender waist. Beneath the robe, a section of her snake tail was exposed, swinging gently. It was purple, and her tail exhibited a wild and enchanting allure, causing people to inexplicably feel warmth throughout their bodies.


    Gu He''s gaze swept over that nearly perfect figure and finally stopped at that beautiful face, causing his heart to tremble.


    Seeing this woman with his own eyes, Gu He finally understood why many people near the Desert City would say that Queen Medusa''s beauty could rival her infamy.


    For a woman like her, it seemed the only word to describe her was "bewitching." However, beneath that allure, there was also a sense of queen-like nobility and grace, reminiscent of Yun Yun.


    Both of them exuded an air of regality due to their high positions.


    Compared to her, Moonbewitch appeared much less enchanting.


    Or one could say they were iparable!


    "Your Majesty!"


    After this alluring woman appeared in the sky, arge group of snake people on the city walls below immediately knelt down, their respectful voices piercing the heavens.


    Looking at Queen Medusa in the sky, Mobas, who had a cold expression on his face, felt a momentary intoxication and deep admiration.


    "So, this is the Queen Medusa whose reputation almost matches her infamy in the Desert City?"


    Looking at the enchanting woman in the sky, Gu He maintained his calm expression, as if the renowned Queen Medusa did not faze him.


    "You came to see me?"


    In the sky, Queen Medusa lowered her head slightly, looking at Gu He. The lips of her red mouth curled into a delicate curve, and her exquisite beauty exuded a captivating charm. Her every expression and smile left Gu He momentarily captivated.


    Under Queen Medusa''s bewitching gaze, Gu He took a deep breath, suppressing some of his emotions. He raised his head and said, "It is an honor to meet you, Queen Medusa."


    Queen Medusa''s eyes passed over the Red me Magic Jiao beneath Gu He. Her gaze held a hint of seriousness.


    "Speak, what brings you here? While your intrusion into our n was impolite, we snake people are not unreasonable."


    Facing Queen Medusa''s inquiry, Gu He spoke in a respectful tone, "Your Majesty, I have note with any ulterior motives. To be honest, I am an alchemist, and you must be aware of the importance of a Heavenly me to an alchemist. I hope that you would consider relinquishing the Heavenly me to me, as it would not hold the same value for you. In return, I can create a Dou Zong Pill and a Transformation Pill for your snake people."


    Listening to Gu He''s words, Mobas and Moonbewitch, who were on the city wall, looked shocked. It was evident they were unaware of Queen Medusa obtaining the Heavenly me from outside Desert City a month ago.


    "Why does Her Majesty need a Heavenly me? She is aware that the sess rate is extremely low. If anything happens to Her Majesty, what will be of our snake people?" Moonbewitch mumbled in surprise.


    Mobas sighed and said, "Her Majesty has remained at the Dou Huang level for many years, and she is likely growing impatient. Although she appears unconcerned, she desires to be stronger. Achieving the Dou Zong level would significantly expand the power of the snake people, and we would no longer be confined to this vast desert. Despite adapting to this ce over the years, our snake bloodlines are inherently cold."


    Moonbewitch sighed as well, her gaze turning towards Queen Medusa with a sense of resignation.


    "A Heavenly me? How did you know I obtained the Heavenly me?" Queen Medusa slightly raised her eyebrow, her voice carrying a faint coldness as she nced at Gu He.


    "Not too long ago, I entered the magma world outside Desert City, and I sensed the presence of the Heavenly me. Inside, I found a bloody rainbow snake scale. This scale only appears as a strange pattern on your body when you are in your full-strengthbat state. Moreover, we detected the scent of the Heavenly me on the scale, so it is likely that it injured you when you took it," Gu He exined in a low voice.


    Queen Medusa lightly licked her rosy lips. Her unusual pupils stared intensely at Gu He, a hint of coldness and amusement in her expression.


    Seemingly aware of the unfriendly tone in Queen Medusa''s eyes, Gu He remainedposed and continued, "Your Majesty, I don''t mean any harm. I understand how important a Heavenly me is for an alchemist. I am determined to acquire it. Your snake people do not benefit much from it, and I hope you would consider my proposal."


    The two continued to exchange words, and the conversation between Gu He and Queen Medusa appeared to be heading towards a negotiation.


    Although Gu He possessed many trump cards and had the confidence to deal with the situation, this battle was bound to be a tough one. If he could resolve it with elixirs, that might not be a bad idea.


    Secondly, Gu He thought of Qing Lin''s dream from the past, which was for the Snake-People Tribe and humans to stop fighting. If he battled the Snake-People Tribe today, they would undoubtedly suffer great losses, and in the future, they might even be wiped out by the surrounding human empires. If this happened, Qing Lin, that little girl, would probably be heartbroken, something Gu He didn''t want to see. After all, peaceful coexistence between the Snake-People Tribe and humans was the driving force behind that little girl''s growth. If there was no need, Gu He didn''t want to shatter her goal.


    Thirdly, Gu He didn''t want topletely expose his own strength. The northwest region had many experts from the Hall of Souls. If he revealed his full strength, he might attract the attention of the Hall of Souls.


    On the city wall, as Gu He spoke, Mobas widened his eyes and stared at Gu He with amazement. By his side, Yuemei also showed a shocked expression. They hadn''t expected the person before them to act so extravagantly because of a Heavenly me.


    A Dou Ancestor Pill! This was a high-grade elixir, a type of elixir that could make high-level Dou Huang experts envious. Its effect was simple but tantalizing��it could potentially allow a Nine-Star Dou Huang expert who consumed it to have a chance to break through to the Dou Ancestor ss in a short time.


    In other words, if a Nine-Star Dou Huang consumed a Dou Ancestor Pill, they might be a Dou Ancestor expert within a short period! It was worth noting that at the Nine-Star Dou Huang level, advancing further was extremely difficult. Many Nine-Star Dou Huang experts, after toiling in their cultivation for decades, still couldn''t make that breakthrough. This was amon urrence.


    Even Queen Medusa had taken risks to use the Heavenly me because she had been stuck at the Nine-Star Dou Huang level for too long and couldn''t break through to the Dou Ancestor realm. This indicated just how precious Dou Ancestor Pills were!


    Of course, while Dou Ancestor Pills were highly coveted for their effects, they also had high resistance. Once someone took one, the effect of the second Dou Ancestor Pill on them would be nearly nullified. In other words, a Dou Huang expert could only take one Dou Ancestor Pill in their lifetime.


    Nevertheless, despite this limitation, Dou Ancestor Pills were still the most sought-after elixirs among the experts. Many were willing to pay a great price to obtain one.


    Inparison, the Rank 7 Transformation Pill was even more astounding. This elixir was enough to drive numerous magical beasts of the Dou Huang level crazy because it allowed them topletely shed their beast form, gaining the long lifespan of a magical beast along with the natural talent for cultivation of a human. When these two extraordinary effectsbined, it might produce a legendary expert who could be a Dou Ancestor, or even a Dou Sheng!


    The two offerings made by Gu He had almost driven some people to madness. It was no wonder that Mobas and Yuemei, as well as those present, were somewhat incredulous.


    At this moment, above the city wall, Mobas and Yuemei seemed to have been shocked by the terms Gu He had offered. Their faces disyed astonishment, and they looked somewhat bewildered.


    As they turned their gaze toward Queen Medusa in the sky, Mobas slightly tightened his fist and whispered, "Your Majesty should agree to this, right?"


    Everyone present, including Yuemei, who shared the same thoughts as Mobas, focused their anxious gaze on Queen Medusa, awaiting her response.


    After all, if Queen Medusa agreed, today''s major battle might be avoided.


    Under the scrutiny of countless gazes, high in the sky, Queen Medusa remained silent for a long time. She sighed lightly, pursing her seductive red lips. Her beautiful eyes carried a hint of regret as she looked at Gu He. With some helplessness, she said, "I have to admit that your offer is tempting, but..."


    "Sorry, I still won''t make the exchange."


    Upon hearing Queen Medusa''s words, which represented a refusal, many people were left in astonishment. Although the power of the Heavenly me was immense, it seemed that this thing didn''t have much appeal to the Snake-People Tribe. After all, it was like water and fire whenpared to their cold bloodline, and the two were fundamentally ipatible.


    Therefore, when they heard Queen Medusa''s somewhat regretful refusal, Gu He''s expression immediately turned cold.


    "What is Queen Medusa doing?... Keeping a Heavenly me that is of little use to herself? It would be better to exchange for something useful for herself, which would be a win-win." Yuemei shook her head in disbelief, murmuring softly with a hint of confusion.


    Beside her, Mobas also nodded slightly, his face showing concern and bitterness.


    After being briefly puzzled, it seemed they had realized what Queen Medusa intended to do.


    "Ah, it seems that Queen Medusa really wants to do that... otherwise, she wouldn''t have refused this exchange so resolutely," sighed Yuemei softly.


    Mobas nodded, his eagle-like face showing a hint of worry.


    On top of the Crimson me ck Jiao, upon hearing Queen Medusa''s refusal, Gu He sighed softly. It appeared that this battle could not be avoided.


    At the next moment, a terrifying aura emanated from Gu He, and his expression finally turned cold.


    He had made such a significant concession, but Queen Medusa seemed to have no regard for it.


    In that case, she had no one but herself to me!


    "Queen Medusa, I hope you won''t regret your decision." Gu He raised his gaze, and his icy eyes radiated endless chilliness.


    Sensing the anger in her master''s heart, the Crimson me ck Jiao beneath Gu He also released a tremendous threat. A thunderous roar rang out through the entire Medusa Shrine.

 Chapter 128: The Great Battle, Overwhelming!

    Chapter 128: The Great Battle, Overwhelming!


    Powerful and terrifying auras erupted from Gu He and the Crimson me Demon Dragon,pletely enveloping the snake people on the city wall.


    Feeling this aura, Mobas and Yuemei on the city wall were horrified, and their bodies couldn''t help but tremble.


    Under this overwhelming pressure, they were horrified to find that they had no room for resistance.


    "Could this be... a Dou Ancestor powerhouse?"


    At this moment, even the usually calm and indifferent Queen Medusa had an incredibly solemn expression on her face. Although she had suspected it, feeling the violent pressure emanating from Gu He, she couldn''t help but waver in her heart, thinking, "Have I made a mistake..."


    But thinking about the benefits of evolving with the Heavenly me, as recorded in the ancient snake people''s scriptures, her cold eyes immediately showed a hint of determination.


    The Heavenly me must not be allowed to escape!


    In the next moment, Queen Medusa made a decision, and a clear and cold voice resounded in the sky above the Medusa Temple.


    "Please assist, four elders!"


    As Queen Medusa''s voice fell, the Medusa Temple suddenly erupted with four powerful auras, and then four shadows shot up into the sky and quicklynded in the empty space on the city wall.


    The four figures floated in the void and gradually revealed their appearances, showing four old faces.


    Seeing these four elders appear, Mobas and Yuemei on the city wall were slightly stunned, and then a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    The four elders really took action!


    Perhaps, in this battle, the snake people might have a chance to win!


    Queen Medusa, upon seeing the four figures in the void, also revealed a smile. Obviously, the appearance of the four elders gave her a lot of confidence.


    When the four snake people elders appeared, Gu He also looked over.


    Sure enough, the strength of these four elders was at the pinnacle of the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor level.


    And from the powerful auras emanating from them, it was clear that they had been at this level for a long time.


    However, this was also their limit.


    Gu He could feel that the life force in the bodies of these four snake people elders was almost nearing exhaustion, and they probably wouldn''t live much longer.


    After this battle, the lives of these four elders would probablye to an end.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman among the four elders slowly opened her eyes, and her diamond-shaped pupils, like venomous snakes, locked onto Gu He, sending a chill down his spine.


    As she opened her eyes, the other three old women also opened their eyes suddenly. The four cold auras rose and converged in mid-air, forming a pitch-ck giant python. The emotionless eyes of the giant python locked onto Gu He, and an invisible pressure began to gather on Gu He''s body like a thousand pounds of force, steadily umting.


    Feeling the formidable pressure, Gu He''s expression gradually became serious. He let out a light shout, and a wisp of purple me suddenly rose and enveloped his body.


    As soon as the purple mes appeared, the temperature in the void skyrocketed, and the cold aura generated by the four old women dissipated instantly. The pitch-ck giant python was also affected and turned into nothingness.


    "This is... a Heavenly me!"


    Seeing the swirling purple mes around Gu He, the middle-aged woman among the elders disyed a hint of surprise in her cloudy eyes. She asked in a harsh voice, "Since you already possess a Heavenly me, why do you still covet our Queen''s Heavenly me?"


    Her voice was quite unpleasant, like the sound of a stone scraping against ss, making people feel ufortable.


    Of course, with Gu He''s strength, he could naturally filter out this feeling.


    To this question from the snake people elder, Gu He did not answer. The situation had already reached this point, and there was no need to answer anymore.


    Today, he was determined to obtain the Qinglian Heartfire.


    Gu He''s gaze swept over the four snake people elders and then looked at Queen Medusa. A cold smile appeared on his lips, "Queen Medusa, do you really think that these few old folks at death''s door can protect the Heavenly me in your hands?"


    Hearing the icy tone in Gu He''s words, Queen Medusa''s heart skipped a beat. Her red lips moved as she was about to speak, but one of the snake people elders angrily retorted.


    "Arrogant!"


    Among the four snake people elders, an old woman with vertical pupils stared at Gu He with a cold look in her eyes and a stern tone, "You are underestimating our snake people."


    Although the other three elders did not speak, their faces were ashen.


    Clearly, Gu He''s words had made them extremely angry.


    Gu He nced at this snake people elder with indifference and said, "You rely on old age to sell your age!"


    In the next moment, Gu He''s figure suddenly disappeared on the body of the Crimson me Demon Dragon.


    Seeing Gu He''s figure suddenly disappear, the snake people elder''s eyelids twitched.


    The next moment, Gu He''s figure suddenly appeared in front of one of the snake people elders.


    With such a distance, Gu He used his Close-Range Teleportation, arriving almost in the blink of an eye.


    A palm imprint quickly formed in Gu He''s palm, and a terrifying force surrounded it. Then it struck heavily on the chest of the snake people elder.


    When the palm imprint was less than half a foot away from the chest of the snake people elder, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted. Under this aura, the air left a faint trace as it was torn apart, emitting a sharp, almost imperceptible sound, echoing in the ears.


    "Bang!"


    At this distance, even though the snake people elder reacted, there was no time to dodge, so she took Gu He''s blow head-on.


    The formidable force burst out from Gu He''s palm and caused a noticeable depression in the snake people elder''s chest. She staggered back several steps, her shoulders shuddering, and then she forcefully stabilized her posture.


    Puff!


    After the elderly figure finally stabilized, a mouthful of thick blood spurted out.


    With just one strike, this snake people elder was severely injured.


    Driving back this snake people elder with a single strike, as she retreated, Gu He suddenly frowned. He sensed that the two snake people to his right wereunching an attack on him at the same time.


    A low and hissing sound emanated from both of them, and the dense blood-red radiance grew even more intense. The two snake people elders clenched their palms, causing the blood-red radiance to surge violently. Immediately, within the void, it condensed into a sharply defined giant snake illusion. The giant snake illusion tore through the void, leaving a few faint traces in the empty space as it surged fiercely towards Gu He.


    "Hmph, a feeble trick!"


    Sensing all of this, Gu He''s expression remained unchanged, and a glint of coldness shed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, Gu He quickly formed a series of profound hand seals in his hand, and a terrifying palm imprint instantly condensed.


    This palm was not particrly cunning or ruthless; instead, it was imbued with an extremely heavy force. Under this terrifying power, the surrounding space began to distort, and the air in the vicinity waspressed into an almost invisible curve. An invisible air cannon formed in his palm with a deafening and piercing sound.


    The next moment, the huge palm imprint shed fiercely with the giant snake illusion in the void.


    ng!


    A resounding ng of metal striking metal suddenly rang out in the sky, echoing in the ears of countless people below. Some of the weaker individuals even felt pain in their eardrums.


    In the sky, at the point of impact, the mighty energy ripples spread in all directions like water ripples. The two figures that had just made contact were forcibly pushed back several yards.


    At this moment, these two snake people elders who had attempted a sneak attack disyed looks of shock in their eyes. They felt a fierce force coursing through their bodies, seemingly tearing their flesh apart.


    It took a great effort for the two snake people elders to stabilize their positions. As they gazed at Gu He, their faces were ashen.


    Clearly, Gu He''s speed was incredible. They couldn''t afford to engage him one-on-one. Instead, they activated a fusion technique.


    One of the snake people elders suddenly had a realization and shouted at thest uninjured snake people elder, "Fourth Elder, be careful!"


    As the warning was heard, thest snake people elder''s face became exceptionally grim. At that moment, she sensed Gu He''s presence closing in on her. She had no time to react before a violent surge of Dou Qi power struck her.


    Before she could evenmand that power within her, Gu He, surrounded by countless shocked gazes, smashed a fiery palm imprint onto her body.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion that deafened the heavens resounded in the sky. A terrifying wave of mes swept over.


    Pff!


    In an instant, as the wave of mes swept through, a figure high in the sky spewed a mouthful of blood, and then her body plummeted to the ground like a bird with its wings broken.


    Watching this falling figure, the entire battlefield fell into stunned silence.


    On top of the city wall, Yuemei and Mobas watched the situation below, seemingly unable to react.


    Once they did, their eyes focused on the figure suspended in the void. They were filled with utter shock and amazement.


    Did the Four Elders just get defeated?


    It was only a brief encounter!


    This human was incredibly powerful!


    What made Yuemei and Mobas tremble with fear was the realization that this silver-faced human had seemingly never used anybat techniques. He had effortlessly defeated the Four Elders with basic Qi attacks.


    Seeing the Four Elders so soundly defeated, Queen Medusa''s exquisite face also showed a shocked expression.


    Finally, she understood. She had perhaps underestimated the strength of this human. To defeat the Four Elders in such a short time, he must be at the level of a Dou Master. It wasn''t that the Four Elders were weak; it was that this human was overwhelmingly powerful.


    "His speed is too fast. Don''t engage with him individually. Activate the Serpent Venom Seal!"


    Seeing the injured Snake People Four Elders, a gray-robed old woman shouted urgently.


    She was the Snake People Grand Elder, and under hermand, the other three Snake People Elders swiftly responded, gathering together in formation.


    The Snake People Grand Elder shouted, and then her hands quickly formed a series of intricate and mesmerizing seals. As theypleted theplex seal, a substantial dark-green energy radiance rapidly converged in her palms.


    As the Snake People Grand Elder finished her seals, the other three Snake People Elders swiftly followed suit,pleting their seals in quick session. They had practiced this formation countless times, so upon hearing themand, they could rapidlyplete the intricate seals.


    In the moment their seals were finished, a faint and ethereal energy barrier suddenly manifested out of thin air, enveloping them securely. This was clearly a defensive measure against any sudden sneak attack.


    As they watched the energy growing denser in the palms of the four Snake People Elders, Gu He, floating in the void, showed a look of keen interest.


    He had heard that the Snake People possessed uniquebat techniques, especially certain fusion techniques. These techniques couldbine the strength of many individuals and release it simultaneously, giving them a chance to stand against higher-level foes.


    The fusion technique they were using now was likely at the level of an Earth-grade Low-Level Combat Skill. Such a fusion technique was already considered highly advanced among the Snake People.


    Only the Snake People Elders had the strength and qualifications to practice it.


    "Serpent Venom Seal, activate!"


    Following the low shout from the Snake People Grand Elder, dark-green columns of energy, each several yards long, abruptly shot out from the palms of the four Nine-Star Dou Huang powerhouses.


    As these dark-green columns shot out from their palms, they began to interweave instantly. After a brief moment, an enormous dark-green energy serpent took shape in the sky.


    When this colossal energy serpent emerged, the desert beneath it suddenly had a violent wind arise, and a breath exuding bloodthirstiness and savagery burst forth from it.


    The massive energy serpent started to churn violently. After a moment, it transformed into a colossal green snake measuring over thirty yards in length.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the energy snake appeared, the already strong desert wind became even fiercer. Visible whirlwinds swirled around the snake''s body, producing a howling sound that echoed throughout the desert.


    Watching the enormous energy snake in the sky, Gu He''s eyes finally showed a tinge of astonishment and seriousness. He had not expected the four Nine-Star Dou Huang powerhouses to disy such formidable energy.


    This level of power was alreadyparable to a Dou Zong. Even a regr one-star Dou Zong would struggle to contend with this force.


    "Snake People''sbat techniques are indeed impressive. This extraordinary fusion technique is truly astonishing..."


    Exhaling lightly, Gu He condensed his Qi. His entire body exuded an aura as sharp as a sword''s edge.


    "However, it''s merely an Earth-grade Low-Level Combat Skill."


    Following this, Gu He had a thought, and a series of mysterious hand seals were quickly formed in his hands.


    "Vermilion Bird Seal!"


    His hands moved, and a series of intricate seals emerged from Gu He''s hands.


    In an instant, dozens of these intricate seals converged between his fingers, forming a brilliant starry pattern in the void.


    Next, a resounding hissing sound rose from within the starry pattern. An elegant and enormous figure gradually appeared within it. The Vermilion Bird Illusion, covered in fiery red mes, exuded an extremely violent and scorching aura, spreading like a colossal beast that overshadowed the void, as if it could incinerate the entire world.


    As the hand seals of Gu He changed, the Vermilion Bird Illusion suspended in front of him suddenly erupted with a dazzling brilliance, shining like a radiant sun in the sky.


    "Go!"


    With a flick of his finger, Gu He shouted loudly! The moment he shouted, the Vermilion Bird Illusion that had been suspended in the void turned into a blurry streak of light, shooting out like lightning.


    Although the Vermilion Bird Illusion contained tremendous and formidable power, as it traversed through space, it did so in eerie silence. It didn''t create any energy ripples, and its silent approach sent chills down the hearts of onlookers.


    Atop the city wall, Medusa stared at the hasty streak of light shing across the sky. Even though she hadn''t directly confronted Gu He, she could sense the terrifying energy within the Vermilion Bird Illusion. A hint of panic and unease flickered across her exquisite face, and her jade-like hands tightened.


    She knew that the four elders and the human in front of them had truly unleashed their finishing moves. The oue of this battle might be determined very soon!


    Beside her, Moon Beauty and Mobas trembled, their palms wiping away the cold sweat on their foreheads. Even for those who were at the level of Emperor Rank, this overwhelmingly powerful and terrifying energy made them feel extremely small and fragile.


    This kind of power was far beyond their reach!


    The colossal cyan energy serpent, as it came into contact with the oing Vermilion Bird Illusion, started to disperse rapidly. Within the blink of an eye, the fierce giant serpent vanished from the sky, leaving only a slightly mournful hissing sound, echoing in the sky until it faded away.


    From the moment they first released their attack, they''d been mentally preparing for the worst. If they failed to defeat Gu He, it meant they would face annihtion.


    Then the Vermilion Bird Illusion burst out in a brilliant disy of fiery light and heat, as it zed toward the rapidly undting colossal snake illusion in the sky.


    The size of the Vermilion Bird Illusion was almost negligiblepared to the immense serpent. Their collision appeared like a bird crashing into a mountain, without causing thetter to tremble. However, one couldn''t judge everything solely by the difference in size.


    "Overestimating your abilities!"


    As the Vermilion Bird Illusion dove into the massive serpent, a cold and disdainful shout thundered through the heavens like lightning!


    Boom!


    The shout reverberated across the sky. Immediately after, a fiery explosion erupted above the gigantic snake illusion. This was followed by a deafening explosion that rocked the heavens!


    The explosive roar echoed through the sky. A terrifying energy storm surged from the point of collision between the Vermilion Bird Illusion and the giant serpent, then spread to a radius of hundreds of meters around!


    Under this dreadful energy storm, even the people present, including the snake people on the city wall, felt a sense of rm. Some with less agility experienced piercing pain in their eardrums.


    The fiery red clouds that had once filled the sky reflected a crimson glow. The thick firestorm shrouded the sky above the Temple of Medusa. Even the sunlight dimmed, unable to prate the heavy veil of mes and clouds.


    The fiery waves and dense green energy mixed and swept across the sky. The undting wave of energy resembled a surging tide as it spread in all directions.


    Terrifying mes swept over the area, causing distress even to the snake people who had managed to escape the path of the firestorm. Some more sluggish individuals were directly struck by the fiery waves and, with their chests feeling as if they''d been hit by a heavy hammer, spewed a mouthful of blood mixed with scorching heat, which evaporated instantly under the high-temperature fire waves.


    Even the sunlight that descended from the sky gradually dissipated under the influence of the fiery storm, and the countless mes seemed to engulf the entire sky, obscuring the Temple of Medusa. The snake people on the city wall were bewildered and silenced by this powerful energy.


    In the face of the overwhelming power, not even the Emperor Rank snake people were willing to confront it, instead quickly descending from the city wall to avoid being tainted by the fire waves, fearing a miserable end.


    Boom! The sound of an earth-shattering explosion thundered across the heavens as the relentless and intense fiery wave collided with the colossal green energy serpent. Amid the cacophony, a fearsome tornado of energy engulfed the surroundings, sweeping everything within a radius of hundreds of meters!


    Under the influence of the horrifying firestorm, everyone, even those on the city wall, was stunned. They wiped away cold sweat, and even the Emperor Rank snake people had a sense of their own insignificance and vulnerability in the face of this nearly god-like force.


    This level of power far exceeded their own!


    The colossal cyan energy serpent, as it first came into contact with the oing Vermilion Bird Illusion, started to disperse rapidly, as though a snowke had met scorching heat. In the blink of an eye, the roaring giant serpent had abruptly vanished from the sky, leaving only a slightly mournful hissing sound that echoed in the sky until it too disappeared.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, as the monstrous fire wave swept in all directions, the snake people, even those on the city wall, were affected to some extent. Some of the more agile ones managed to evade the firestorm, but the less alert were directly struck by the fiery wave. Their chests felt as though they''d been hammered heavily, and they spat out a mouthful of crimson blood mixed with scorching heat, which rapidly evaporated in the high-temperature mes.


    Even the sunlight raining down from the sky gradually dissipated under the influence of the fiery storm, and the countless mes seemed to enshroud the entire sky, obscuring the Temple of Medusa.


    In the midst of the roaring firestorm, two figures remained motionless.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, the countless gazes watched the lingering fiery storm slowly disperse in the sky. After a prolonged silence, the firestorm began to gradually dissipate. However, the two figures inside still hadn''t moved.


    Without a word, they waited. The tension among the onlookers was palpable. Had the four elders and the human perished in the firestorm?


    After some time had passed, a sharp whistling sound suddenly pierced the sky. Subsequently, four figures shot out from the firestorm and fell to the ground.


    The abrupt appearance of these four figures immediately drew the attention of the onlookers.


    These four figures, however, seemed like birds with broken wings, falling helplessly towards the ground. Finally, in the midst of countless startled gazes, theynded heavily in the desert outside the city wall.


    At this moment, Medusa had already realized what was happening. Her eyes followed the four figures as they were ejected from the raging firestorm. Her pupils contracted slightly.


    The four elders had suffered another defeat!


    "Hmph!"


    Just as the snake people were in shock, a piercing sound of breaking wind echoed in the sky once again. Suddenly, the firestorm in the sky wriggled, and a white figure shot out from it. The Ice Armor outside the figure stood out conspicuously in the sky.


    "Queen Medusa, do you have any more cards to y?"


    In the void, Guhe descended slowly onto the Red me Magic Serpent. He then cast an icy gaze upon Queen Medusa, uttering indifferently, "Queen Medusa, I''ll give you onest chance. Surrender the Green Lotus Core me, or the snake people will have no reason to exist."


    Gu He''s voice was like a resounding divine decree, chilling to the bone.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s cold voice, Queen Medusa''s face turned pale, and she gritted her silver teeth, saying in a hoarse voice, "Alright, I can surrender the Green Lotus Core me, but you must promise not to harm the snake people anymore!"

 Chapter 129: Obtaining the Green Lotus Core Flame!

    Chapter 129: Obtaining the Green Lotus Core me!


    "I only want the Green Lotus Core me."


    "As long as you hand over the Green Lotus Core me, I won''t harm your people."


    Perched atop the Crimson me Devouring Dragon, Gu He''s gaze turned toward Queen Medusa, his tone calm.


    Upon hearing this, Queen Medusa fell silent. She looked at the four elders who had fallen into unconsciousness beneath the city wall, her eyes filled with aplex expression.


    If she had known that things woulde to this, she might as well have surrendered the Green Lotus Core me honestly. In that case, she could have at least obtained a Dou Ancestor Pill and a Transformation Pill. But now, with the four elders severely injured and near death, and many of her people suffering heavy casualties, it seemed that surrendering the Green Lotus Core me was the only choice.


    But it was truly a case of "losing thedy and the soldiers." Thinking of this, Queen Medusa revealed a bitter smile.


    "Yuemei, Morbas, look after the four elders," Queen Medusa turned to Yuemei and Morbas, the two leaders of the snake people, and spoke.


    Upon hearing her words, Yuemei and Morbas''s expressions became solemn. They looked at Queen Medusa, whoseplexion had turned somewhat pale, and a hint of sadness shed in their eyes. Then, they bowed and said, "We will follow the orders of Her Majesty the Queen."


    The next moment, two figures descended from the city wall and brought the four elders, who were unconscious and on the brink of life and death, into the Temple of Medusa.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me," Queen Medusa said to Gu He, giving him a cold look, and then she flew toward the Temple of Medusa.


    Watching Queen Medusa''s departure, Gu He let the Crimson me Devouring Dragon remain in ce and then followed her.


    After a short while, a clearke appeared in Gu He''s line of sight.


    In the center of theke was a small ind, surrounded by glistening water. There were no bridges leading to it.


    Queen Medusa stopped in front of theke, waiting for Gu He to arrive.


    As soon as Gu He stepped onto the ind, he sensed the presence of a barrier on theke.


    When Gu He arrived, Queen Medusa cast several hand seals, breaking the barrier over theke. An opening appeared in the barrier.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me," Queen Medusa said, giving Gu He a cold remark before heading toward the opening.


    Gu He hesitated for a moment, then followed her through the opening.


    After a while, Queen Medusa and Gu Hended on the small ind in the center of theke.


    Gu He turned around and looked at the ind. It wasn''t veryrge, with lush bamboo groves and some flowers and nts. It had a vibrant and beautiful appearance.


    "The aura of the Green Lotus Core me..."


    The moment he set foot on the ind, Gu He''s expression changed slightly. He sensed a familiar aura.


    This was the energy fluctuation of the Green Lotus Core me.


    It seemed that Queen Medusa had hidden the Green Lotus Core me on this small ind.


    Walking on the path through the bamboo groves, the atmosphere was quiet. Besides the faint rustling of their footsteps on the leaves, there was no other sound.


    In fact, even without Queen Medusa guiding him, Gu He could have found the right path by relying on the faint and unique aura of the Green Lotus Core me in the air.


    With his steps neither hurried nor slow, he passed through several small paths and arrived at an open area. At the moment he reached the open space, Gu He''s body suddenly stopped. He fixed his gaze on a particr spot in the center of the ind.


    This was a circr open area, surrounded by bamboo and flower beds that had been neatly cleared. Small, smooth stones were scattered around, forming a small pool. In the middle of the pool, crystal-clear water shimmered, and white mist floated above the surface. Even from a distance, Gu He could sense the extreme cold emanating from the water.


    "Ice Spirit Cold Spring..."


    As Gu He''s eyes stared at the crystal-clear water, he took a long, deep breath. The entire pool was filled with Ice Spirit Cold Spring.


    The Ice Spirit Cold Spring was extremely useful for refining the Green Lotus Core me.


    In the future, when Gu He passed on the Green Lotus Core me to his disciples, this Ice Spirit Cold Spring would be an essentialponent.


    This kind of rare item is usually only found in extremely cold or extremely hot regions and is extremely scarce and precious.


    Gu He recalled that in the original work, Xiao Yan had gone to great lengths to obtain a small bottle of Ice Spirit Cold Spring from Gu Te.


    But here, there was an entire pool of it.


    Queen Medusa''s actions were truly astonishing.


    After observing for a moment, the amazement in Gu He''s heart gradually subsided. His gaze finally settled on a lotus-shaped tform that was carved from a strange crystal.


    At this moment, a clump of blue mes was slowly rising on the lotus tform.


    Looking at the blue mes, Gu He''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of pinpricks. These blue mes were full of vitality. They asionally formed into the shape of a lotus and sometimes turned into a small blue fire snake, floating and circling around the lotus tform, with a gentle and docile appearance, incredibly adorable.


    "I''ve finally found you!"


    Although he had never seen what the Green Lotus Core me looked like, as someone who also possessed a unique me, he could faintly sense a familiar feelinging from this clump of blue mes.


    The crystal lotus tform covering the Green Lotus Core me was obviously no ordinary object.


    Every time the blue mes were about to drift out of the lotus tform, a faint white light barrier would suddenly appear, bouncing the Green Lotus Core me back inside.


    After scanning the small pool, Gu He noticed that every time the Green Lotus Core me came into contact with the light barrier, the Ice Spirit Cold Spring in the pool would diminish slightly, almost imperceptibly.


    Clearly, the crystal lotus tform had harnessed the power of the Ice Spirit Cold Spring to keep the blue mes trapped inside.


    After gazing at the pool, Gu He''s eyes shifted to the left.


    Suddenly, Queen Medusa''s breathtakingly beautiful face entered Gu He''s vision from close range.


    He examined Queen Medusa closely, and once again, he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Draped in an opulent and expensive purple brocade robe, it hugged her exquisite and voluptuous figure. Her captivating curves exuded a seductive charm. Under the robe, a purple snake tail was partially revealed, swayingzily, exuding wild and exotic allure.


    At this moment, Queen Medusa''s beautiful eyes were fixed on the blue mes in the small pool. Reflected in the bright light, hervender eyes contained arcs of fire.


    Queen Medusa gazed silently at the blue mes for a while, then suddenly let out a soft sigh.


    "It''s really a missed opportunity..."


    Whispering softly, Queen Medusa''s enchanting cheeks revealed aplex expression, but it quickly turned into determination. Under her purple brocade robe, she exposed her snow-white arms and began forming a few seals in front of her.


    As Queen Medusa''s hand seals changed, the crystal lotus tform suddenly trembled. The protective light screen above it gradually dissipated. Once the light screen vanished, the unbound Heavenly me violently burst out, growing into a zing firestorm in the blink of an eye.


    "Sir, the Heavenly me is here, please proceed."


    After doing all this, Queen Medusa''s gaze turned to Gu He, her voice cold and firm.


    Watching the unbridled behavior of the Green Lotus Core me after being unleashed, Gu He frowned and looked deeply at Queen Medusa. He knew that capturing this unruly Heavenly me in its frenzied state would be extremely challenging.


    He understood that this was her way of expressing her frustration, even though he felt some remorse for her. But the importance of the Heavenly me to him outweighed any sympathy.


    ming it on the Snake People''s insufficient strength would be futile. In this world, strength was paramount, and if he had been weaker, he would never have dared to reveal the Heavenly me within him, let alone venture into the Tagore Desert. In this world, strength was the ultimate authority.


    Although Gu He was dissatisfied with Queen Medusa for releasing the seal, he kept his silence. With his current strength and abilities, he could capture a Heavenly me rtively easily, especially considering that the Green Lotus Core me wasn''t particrly formidable.


    Gu He''s primary objective was to obtain the Green Lotus Core me, and he didn''t want to cause furtherplications.


    Queen Medusa was impressed by Gu He''s mastery over the Heavenly me, but at the same time, she harbored resentment. This human already possessed one Heavenly me; taking her own as well was seen as greed.


    Thinking of her hard-earned Heavenly me, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but curse Gu He''s acquisition of the Green Lotus Core me and the bacsh he had suffered during the refining process.


    However, Gu He looked pleased as he gazed at the now-tamed Green Lotus Core me. He gently touched the bottom of the lotus-shaped tform, focusing his eyes on the central cluster of blue mes.


    This trip to the Tagore Desert was for the Green Lotus Core me. Though it involved many twists and turns, he had finally seeded.


    With utmost care, Gu He took hold of the lotus-shaped tform and, along with the Green Lotus Core me, stored it in his dimensional space.


    Afterward, he turned his attention to a nearby pool of Ice Spirit Cold Spring, considering taking it as well. However, when he noticed Queen Medusa''s cold gaze, he hesitated. He didn''t want to push his luck ore across as overly greedy.


    Despite being no saint, Gu He didn''t want to resort to force unless it was absolutely necessary. His intentions were clear, but he felt that further provocation was unnecessary.


    Feeling a sense of regret, he nced at the Ice Spirit Cold Spring below but decided to leave it behind. After all, he had already taken Queen Medusa''s Heavenly me, and taking more might be considered excessive.


    Gu He approached Queen Medusa, who had a cold expression, and sincerely thanked her. He then took two vials from his storage ring and handed them to her.


    "Here is a Qinming Longevity Pill, along with some healing herbs. Consider itpensation for your grace, Your Majesty," Gu He said with a calm demeanor.


    Upon receiving the vials, Queen Medusa''s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the Qingming Longevity Pill, surprised by Gu He''s gesture. Nevertheless, her feelings of goodwill were short-lived as she remembered the casualties her people had suffered. The resentment she felt towards Gu He returned, leaving no room for gratitude.


    She thought, "After injuring my people, snatching my Heavenly me, and then attempting to appease me with a Qingming Longevity Pill, this human''s audacity knows no bounds."


    "She had never heard of this type of elixir before and felt that it was just an ordinary ''Sixth-Rank Elixir,'' which had no use for herself.


    Therefore, when facing the elixir that Gu He handed to her, she didn''t reach out to take it and maintained her cold expression.


    Seeing her attitude, Gu He furrowed his brows slightly and then exined, ''After consuming the Qingming Longevity Pill, even those at the Dou Huang level can extend their lifespan by ten years. Your Majesty, are you not interested?''


    ''In that case, I won''t force it,'' he continued.


    After speaking, Gu He prepared to put away the jade vial.


    However, upon hearing Gu He''s exnation, Queen Medusa''s expression changed instantly. She immediately snatched the jade vial from Gu He''s hand before he could put it away.


    The Qingming Longevity Pill could extend one''s lifespan by ten years, and for some of the elderly elders in her n whose vitality was running low, it was nothing short of a life-saving elixir.


    Even if Queen Medusa was still displeased with Gu He, she couldn''t ignore the lives of her four senior elders.


    Seeing Queen Medusa reach for the elixir, Gu He was momentarily surprised. He looked at her, who still had a cold expression, and then a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    ''What a proud woman,'' he thought.


    Nevertheless, since she had epted his goodwill, Gu He''s feelings of remorse dissipated significantly.


    ''Farewell!'' Gu He said, bowing slightly to Queen Medusa before turning to leave theke.


    He had already obtained the Heavenly me, and there was no need to stay any longer and risk wearing out his wee.


    As Gu He was about to leave without hesitation, Queen Medusa''s face changed slightly. Then, she remembered something and, with her lips slightly parted, spoke in a cool tone, ''Wait!''


    Hearing this, Gu He halted and turned to look at Queen Medusa, a bit puzzled. ''Your Majesty, do you have something else to discuss?''


    Queen Medusa''s face briefly disyed a hint of hesitation. Her red lips moved, but in the end, she spoke, ''Could you lend me the Heavenly me for a period of time?''


    Upon hearing this, Gu He furrowed his brows.


    Seeing Gu He''s puzzled expression, Queen Medusa inexplicably became angry. She snorted and said in a resentful tone, ''This Heavenly me is something I obtained through life and death struggles. It''s unreasonable to refuse a short-term loan, isn''t it?''


    ''''Does Your Majesty intend to attempt that method?'''' Gu He looked at Queen Medusa, speaking calmly. ''''Actually, if Your Majesty wishes to break through, I can refine a Profound Martial Pill for you, and there''s no need to take such a risk.''


    After hearing Gu He''s words, Queen Medusa''s expression changed slightly. Her beautiful eyes turned colder, and she asked in a cold tone, "What do you know?"


    Gu He didn''t beat around the bush and exined, "I once read in an ancient text that when the Queen of the Snake People reaches the peak of the Dou Huang level and has sufficient opportunities, there is a chance for a unique evolution. After this evolution, the Queen, besides being able to transform into a human form at will, will also advance as a Dou Ancestor expert in a seamless manner. However, the sess rate for such evolution seems to be quite low, and most importantly, what''s required for this kind of evolution is a Heavenly me."


    ''I assume Your Majesty doesn''t want to exchange the Heavenly me because you intend to use it for such an evolution?'' Gu He finished speaking and looked at Queen Medusa with a confident expression.


    After listening to Gu He, Queen Medusa''s expression changed slightly. Her lips moved, wanting to say something, but she ultimately fell silent, which could be considered an acknowledgment of Gu He''s words.


    After a moment of hesitation, Queen Medusa raised her head and looked at Gu He again. In a dispassionate tone, she said, "Would you be willing to lend me the Heavenly me?"


    Thinking about her hard-earned Heavenly me that she was now asking to ''borrow,'' Queen Medusa felt a deep sense of frustration.


    Upon hearing her request, Gu He understood that she was determined to take this path.


    Even though, in the original story, Queen Medusa eventually seeded, the process of tempering the body with a Heavenly me was filled with many uncertainties. A slight misstep could result in life-threatening danger or even total annihtion.


    With a slight sigh, Gu He nced at the cold and indifferent Queen Medusa. After some hesitation, he spoke, "Your Majesty, if you wish to borrow the Heavenly me, it''s possible, but I have a few small conditions I hope you will agree to."


    ''You have conditions?'' Queen Medusa furrowed her dark eyebrows upon hearing this, appearing quite dissatisfied.


    In her opinion, the Heavenly me was originally hers, and now that she was only asking for temporary use, this guy had the audacity to set conditions. It was truly outrageous!


    ording to her usual temper, she might have already been furious and vented her dissatisfaction. But thinking about the terrifying strength of this human man before her, Queen Medusa could only suppress her anger and grit her teeth as she said, "What are your conditions?"


    Gu He didn''t beat around the bush and directly presented three conditions.


    First, the Half-Pond Ice Spirit Cold Spring.


    Second, the cultivation technique Queen Medusa practiced.


    Third, the Sand Manjushri.


    The first requirement was the Ice Spirit Cold Spring, which Gu He had long coveted.


    Since he was uncertain how to bring it up, now that Queen Medusa had a request, he naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    As for the cultivation technique that Queen Medusa practiced, Gu He wanted it for the Little Blue Dragon.


    Though the Little Blue Dragon''s current cultivation was still at the Dou Qi stage, with the added boost of the azure lotus, and with the assistance of Gu He''s spirit liquid, it wouldn''t be long before she broke through to the Dou Zhe level.


    Once she reached the Dou Zhe level, further advancement in her cultivation would require a proper cultivation technique.


    However, the Little Blue Dragon had the bloodline of the Snake People, and Gu He didn''t possess a suitable cultivation technique for her.


    Therefore, he shifted his attention to Queen Medusa.


    Queen Medusa, as the Queen of the Snake People, undoubtedly practiced an extraordinary cultivation technique, which was likely suitable for someone with the Snake People''s bloodline like the Little Blue Dragon.


    Thest condition, the Sand Manjushri, was meant for Gu He to find for Hai Bodong. It was the final ingredient needed to refine the Breaking Earth Pill.


    Queen Medusa hesitated for a moment upon hearing Gu He''s first and third conditions but readily agreed to them. The Ice Spirit Cold Spring wasn''t considered a valuable treasure to her. As for the Sand Manjushri, it was rarer than the Ice Spirit Cold Spring but wasn''t something she cared about.


    ''''What do you need my cultivation technique for?'''' Queen Medusa asked Gu He, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Regarding Gu He''s second condition, Queen Medusa was quite puzzled.


    After all, the cultivation technique she practiced was only suitable for those with the bloodline of the Snake People. What use did this human have for it?


    ''''To be honest, I have a disciple who possesses the bloodline of both humans and the Snake People. In order to facilitate her future cultivation, I can only borrow Your Majesty''s cultivation technique for her.'''' Gu He didn''t hide anything and exined in a in manner.

 Chapter 130: Farewell To Hai Bo Dong

    Chapter 130: Farewell To Hai Bo Dong


    "What do you mean by the bloodline left by the Snake People and humans?" Gu He''s question left Queen Medusa momentarily stunned. She quickly pieced it together, and aplex expression shed in her beautiful eyes as she fell silent.


    As the Queen of the Snake People, she naturally understood the history of animosity between the Snake People and humans.


    Humans liked to capture Snake People women to amuse the nobility.


    Likewise, many Snake People enjoyed ying with humans, regardless of gender.


    To her knowledge, the leader of her Charmserpent Tribe, Yuemei, enjoyed capturing strong human men for her own amusement.


    Near the Tagore Desert, there were often incidents of human women being abused by the Snake People.


    ording tomon sense, rtionships between Snake People and humans usually didn''t result in pregnancies. However, nothing is absolute, and there was an exceedingly rare chance that women who had rtionships with Snake People could be pregnant and give birth to children...


    Evidently, the "disciple" Gu He mentioned was the result of the bloodline left by the union of a Snake Person and a human.


    The enmity between humans and the Snake People had be ingrained in their bloodlines, making them ipatible.


    However, the bloodlines left by both were innocent.


    Queen Medusa naturally felt somepassion for these children who also possessed the Snake People''s bloodline.


    After a long pause, Queen Medusa raised her head, seemingly having made a decision, and looked at Gu He. She said, "I can give you the cultivation technique, but I must meet your disciple."


    Only those with the bloodline of the Snake People could practice Snake People''s cultivation techniques.


    Queen Medusa wasn''t concerned about Gu He using the technique. However, she was curious about Gu He''s disciple. After all, why would a powerhouse like Gu He take a human with the Snake People''s bloodline as a disciple? Queen Medusa wanted to see for herself what made this human with the Snake People''s bloodline special.


    "You want to meet my disciple?" Gu He was somewhat surprised at Queen Medusa''s request.


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu He slowly nodded and said, "Then please prepare the Sand Mand and the cultivation technique. Tomorrow, I will bring my disciple here."


    Upon hearing this, Queen Medusa nodded slightly.


    With Queen Medusa''s approval, Gu He didn''t hold back. He went directly to the Half-Pond Ice Spirit Cold Spring, which he had coveted for a long time, and ced half of it into his system space.


    Afterpleting all these tasks, Gu He left the Temple of Medusa without any hesitation. He rode the Scarlet me Magic Jiao to depart the city walls'' vicinity.


    About 3,000 meters away from the Temple of Medusa, in a t desert area, Qingling sat dumbfounded on the back of the Golden-Winged Giant Condor, looking worriedly in the direction of the Temple of Medusa. She remembered that was the direction her teacher had left.


    "Will my teacher be okay..."


    With her emerald green eyes fixed on the distance, Qingling''s gaze was filled with concern. Not long ago, she had sensed a powerful energy fluctuationing from that direction, triggered by the energy of her own bloodline.


    Gu He had left in that direction, which made Qingling worry that the powerful energy fluctuation was rted to her teacher.


    "Little Gold, should we go look for my teacher?"


    Qingling gently stroked the golden feathers on the back of the Golden-Winged Giant Eagle and made a quiet suggestion.


    Hearing this, a young voice replied, "Don''t worry; Master will be fine."


    Evidently, Little Gold was quite confident in her Master''s strength.


    "Just a bunch of Snake People, they can''t hurt Master. Besides, there''s the Crimson me Devouring Dragon with him."


    Thinking about how her Master had taken the Scarlet me Magic Jiao and left her behind, Little Gold couldn''t help but feel a bit hurt.


    After all, she had arrived first.


    Why should her Master take that ugly guy with him?


    "Hmph! It''s just a little stronger than me."


    Little Gold grumbled, "Once I reach the Seventh Rank, Master will definitely like me again."


    At that moment, Little Gold seemed to sense something. His golden eyes looked into the distance. There, a colossal figure was rapidly flying towards them.


    ��


    Next day.


    Gu He rode on a Golden Feather Giant Eagle and, apanied by Qing Lin, arrived at the Temple of Medusa.


    When Gu He appeared outside the city walls, a mesmerizing figure descended from the walls. It was the leader of the Charm Snake Tribe, Yu�� M��i.


    Clearly, Queen Medusa had already given orders for Yu�� M��i to wait there.


    Yu�� M��i''s beautiful eyes looked at the Golden Feather Giant Eagle in front of her, and she immediately remembered the scene she had witnessed that day when bathing in theke. Her heart shivered.


    Another Peak 6th Rank magical beast! Yu�� M��i nced at Gu He, who was on the back of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, and her eyes showed a hint of fear.


    This human man was truly terrifying!


    Even with his pets, the entire Snake People Tribe might not be able to handle him.


    Yu�� M��i suppressed her emotional fluctuations and looked at Gu He, speaking cautiously, "Sir, the queen requests your presence!"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He nodded slightly.


    Beside them, Qing Lin looked at the snake tail beneath Yu�� M��i, its eyes showing aplex mixture of fear and a hint of closeness.


    Gu He left Little Gold waiting outside and then followed Yu�� M��i into the Temple of Medusa.


    After a while, led by Yu�� M��i, Gu He and Qing Lin arrived in a spacious hall.


    Gu He scanned the area and saw that Queen Medusa had been waiting in the hall.


    Yu�� M��i entered the hall and respectfully addressed Queen Medusa, "Your Majesty, the person has arrived."


    In response, Queen Medusa''s cold voice rang out, "You may leave for now."


    Yu�� M��i nced at Gu He and then walked out of the hall.


    "Is she your disciple?"


    Queen Medusa turned around slowly after Yu�� M��i left, and her beautiful eyes focused on Gu He before stopping at Qing Lin. Perhaps sensing the Snake People bloodline within Qing Lin, Queen Medusa''s eyes showed a sense of closeness andpassion.


    "Child,e forward," Queen Medusa''s rare gentle tone addressed Qing Lin.


    Having heard Yu�� M��i address her as ''Your Majesty,'' Qing Lin instantly understood the woman''s status.


    This was none other than Queen Medusa!


    Living in the human world, especially in a desert city like Stone Desert City, Qing Lin had frequently heard of Queen Medusa''s reputation.


    At this moment, upon hearing Queen Medusa''s request, the young one hesitated. Thinking about Queen Medusa''s infamous reputation, she felt a sudden fear and nced toward Gu He for help.


    "Go ahead. With me here, you have nothing to fear," Gu He reassured as he gently ruffled the young one''s head.


    "Okay." Encouraged by Gu He, the young one gathered her courage and approached Queen Medusa.


    As the young one drew closer, Queen Medusa''s expression became even more gentle.


    Considering the child''s background, Queen Medusa cast apassionate and caring gaze upon Qing Lin, meeting her watery eyes.


    But shortly after, Queen Medusa''s expression changed. She had noticed that the young one''s eyes had a slight greenish hue. And within the depths of the pupils, there seemed to be three tiny emerald dots.


    Staring at Qing Lin''s emerald eyes, Queen Medusa had a sudden insight, realizing something profound. Her expression changed slightly.


    Even though it was just a brief nce, Queen Medusa was certain.


    The young girl before her had awakened the "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils" described in the ancient Snake People''s scriptures.


    As the Snake People Tribe''s queen, Queen Medusa knew better than anyone what the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils represented among her people.


    In her own time, she had been hailed as the Snake People Tribe''s holy maiden andter became their queen because she had awakened the "Petrification Snake Eyes" described in the ancient Snake People''s scriptures. Compared to the legendary "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils," the Petrification Snake Eyes had a much lower status among the Snake People.


    With a determined heart, Queen Medusa realized that if the elders of the Snake People Tribe learned that one of their own had awakened the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, they would undoubtedly go into a frenzy.


    No, she must keep this child within the Snake People Tribe!


    After a long silence, Queen Medusa finally made up her mind.


    The "Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils," a once-in-a-millennium urrence described in the ancient Snake People''s scriptures, had appeared before her. She couldn''t let this opportunity slip through her fingers.


    Though Queen Medusa knew it would be difficult to take the child away from Gu He, she had faith in Qing Lin.


    Faced with Queen Medusa''s tempting offer, Gu He furrowed his brow and his eyes shed with a hint of coldness.


    Could it be that she had discovered Qing Lin''s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils?


    Despite his internal discontent, Gu He did not interfere with Queen Medusa''s actions.


    Or perhaps, Gu He had full confidence in Qing Lin.


    In the face of Queen Medusa''s alluring conditions, the young one appeared puzzled and unprepared. Looking at Queen Medusa, she suddenly recalled some unpleasant memories.


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to stay with the Snake People Tribe!"


    The young one shook her head decisively and then turned around, rushing into Gu He''s arms. Her voice was clear but tinged with a hint of fear. "Teacher, don''t abandon Qing Lin. I don''t want to stay with the Snake People Tribe��"


    Gu He had a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth as he looked at Queen Medusa with a slightly mocking gaze.


    "Alright, you''re so well-behaved, how could I possibly leave you?" Gu He patted the young girl''s back andforted her gently.


    Once the young girl had calmed down, Gu He''s gaze turned to Queen Medusa, and his tone became somewhat cold. "Your Majesty, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    From the moment Qing Lin ran towards Gu He, Queen Medusa knew that her n hadpletely failed.


    She gazed deeply at Gu He, and although she was unwilling in her heart, she could only nod reluctantly, her voice icy. "Naturally, I will keep my word, but you must not forget the matter of the Divine Fire."


    Gu He nodded and said, "As agreed, I will return to the Snake People Tribe in three months."


    After a while, Gu He, apanied by Qing Lin, left the Temple of Medusa.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, seven days passed swiftly.


    At the border between the desert and thend, asional green leaves adorned with a few blue leaves could be seen, though rare, much more pleasing to the eyepared to the monotonous golden sand in the desert.


    As this ce was close to the edge of the desert, passersby and mercenary teams returning from hunting magical beasts in the desert could asionally be seen.


    At the border where the desert met thend, two figures, one tall and one short, one white and one blue, slowly appeared.


    When the scorching sun in the sky gradually dipped below the horizon of the desert, the two figures finally came to a halt. The figure in white looked at the enormous city in the distance, and a faint smile appeared on his face. "Mo City, we''ve finally arrived..."


    These two figures were Gu He and Qing Lin.


    After leaving the Temple of Medusa, they had spent seven days returning to Mo City.


    After a while, the two figures entered Mo City and arrived at the entrance of the simple map shop at the end of the street.


    Gu He entered the shop and immediately saw Hai Bodong, who was busy inside.


    "Old Hai, it''s been a while."


    The next moment, Gu He''s hearty voice resounded in the small shop.


    When Hai Bodong, who had been immersed in his work, heard Gu He''s voice, his hands froze for a moment. He immediately turned to look at Gu He, slightly stunned, and then a pleasantly surprised expression appeared on his face.


    "Hehe, Gu He, you''ve finally returned. You''ve kept me waiting for so long!"


    Hai Bodong put down the brush in his hand and looked Gu He up and down, his eyes filled with excitement.


    With a slight smile, Gu He extended his hand toward Hai Bodong and said, "Old Hai, I''ve brought back the things for you. As for the final piece of the map, I think it''s time you gave it to me as well."


    "Um..." Hearing this, Hai Bodong gave a wry smile and rubbed his hands, saying, "Gu He, we made a deal back then. As long as you help me refine the unsealing elixir, I promised to give you thest piece of the map. Besides, I''ll owe you a favor."


    "Very well..."


    Gu He''s gaze rested on Hai Bodong for a moment, and when he noticed Hai Bodong''s slight difort, he nodded indifferently and withdrew his hand, smiling as he said, "I hope you won''te up with any other excuses after you receive the elixir."


    Gu He didn''t mind Hai Bodong''s little schemes.


    Even if Hai Bodong had fully recovered his strength, he was no match for Gu He. There was no need to fear that he would renege on his promise.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about, my friend? My promise is as good as gold!"


    Hai Bodongughed and shook his head, patting his chest and vowing, "As long as you can refine the elixir I need, I absolutely won''t go back on my word!"


    "Hehe, that''s the best." Gu He nodded with a smile, then looked at Hai Bodong and said softly, "Shall we get to work now?"


    "Now?" Hai Bodong was a little surprised but quickly nodded. "Sure, please follow me!"


    With that, he quickly pushed open a counter and led Gu He into the back room.


    Gu He turned to Qing Lin and said gently, "Wait for me outside."


    At this moment, Hai Bodong finally noticed Qing Lin and asked in surprise, "Who is this youngdy?"


    Gu He casually said, "This is my new disciple."


    "New disciple?"


    Hai Bodong was somewhat astonished and looked at Qing Lin with a hint of curiosity!


    For someone to be epted as a disciple by Dan King Gu He, this young girl must have something extraordinary about her, right?


    Gu He urged, "Old Hai, let''s get to alchemy."


    Hai Bodong came back to his senses and said, "Of course, please follow me!"


    Then the two of them entered the room, and Gu He looked at Qing Lin, saying gently, "Wait outside for me."


    He asked Hai Bodong about a pill recipe and materials, then said with a smile, "Sometimes, I find you alchemists quite enviable... Ah, this elixir for unsealing is something I had to go through great lengths to obtain, and now, you''re going to make me change its name."


    Hearing this, Hai Bodong was taken aback for a moment, and then he reluctantly took out various alchemical materials from his spatial ring. He held a slightly yellowed, ancient sheepskin parchment in his hand.


    The pain on his face was genuine. He didn''t pretend it. For this recipe, he didn''t know how much effort he had put in.


    With a smiling face, Gu He took the aged recipe that Hai Bodong handed over. He nced at it, and the smile on his face became even brighter.


    "The ''Eradicate Cmity Pill''," three faint ck characters, slightly blurred, were drawn on the ancient parchment, giving off a touch of ancient aura.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gu He slowly scanned the parchment. When his gaze fell upon the recorded effects of the pill, the smile on his face became even more profound.


    "It''s a sixth-grade pill with the remarkable ability to break most seals. After taking it, it can also create resistance against this kind of seal within the body. In the future, if you encounter this kind of seal again, you''ll have a chance to avoid it."


    "Tsk tsk, this is really something."


    Gu He examined the ancient parchment with great interest. The pill not only had the power to break seals but also granted resistance to previously encountered seals. This feature alone made it an outstanding pill, aside from its reputation as a sixth-grade pill.


    "Of course, it''s good. Back then, to get this recipe, the price I paid was something that still pains me when I think about it..." Gu He''s words made the corner of his mouth twitch, and after a while, he sighed.


    "Hehe, no matter the price,pared to restoring your Dou Huang strength, it''s almost negligible." Gu Heforted him. Then, right in front of Hai Bodong, he casually put the ancient recipe into his storage ring.


    In the world of alchemy, there were some unwritten rules. If someone wanted an alchemist to help them refine a rtively unconventional pill, they needed to provide the recipe and the ingredients. Moreover, the alchemist had the right to do whatever they pleased with the recipe, even if they wanted to keep it for themselves.


    Making a recipe wasn''t as simple as jotting down a few notes; alchemists used their soul''s energy as ink and their soul as a guide to create a proper recipe. When using a recipe, alchemists needed to enter the recipe with their soul''s energy to ess the essential data, such as the required amounts of ingredients and the ideal temperature, all of which were essential for refining the pill.


    These aspects were crucial in alchemy, and without them, no matter how talented the alchemist was, they would have to rely on trial and error, which could lead to the destruction of valuable ingredients. Hence, anyone who provided a recipe was also aware that it might be kept by the alchemist.


    "Smiling gently as he epted the ''Eradicate Cmity Pill'' recipe, Gu He turned his gaze toward therge pile of medicinal herbs on the table. These herbs were all rare and valuable items. Some of them, if put up for auction, could fetch no less than fifty thousand gold coins. However, even with their significant worth, they were not avable for sale.


    After all, anyone with some knowledge would never put these rare herbs up for auction, as they mighte in handy when meeting an alchemist in need of such materials. It would be a highly profitable trade.


    Perhaps fearing the risk of failure, Hai Bodong had mostly prepared multiple sets of each herb, neatly arranged on the table.


    After carefully inspecting all the herbs and confirming that nothing was missing, Gu He nodded slightly and looked up at Hai Bodong, who was watching him attentively. With a smile, he said, "Hai Elder, I''m sure you''re aware that there''s a certain degree of uncertainty in alchemical processes. Although I have confidence in refining this sixth-grade pill, I can''t guarantee it 100%. Therefore, if there are any unexpected circumstances leading to a failure, the responsibility..."


    Gu He said these words not because hecked confidence. The ''Eradicate Cmity Pill'' was, in fact, rtively easy for him to refine given his current alchemical skills. He just needed an excuse to take the remaining herbs for himself.


    "I understand. You don''t have to take responsibility. Alchemists are all like this. If you fail, how can I force you to stay?" Hai Bodong waved his hand with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, Hai Elder, I appreciate your understanding. In that case, can you prepare a quiet room for me? During the time I''m inside, no one should disturb me, including yourself." Gu He gently collected the herbs into his spatial ring and asked with a smile.


    "Sure."


    Nodding, Hai Bodong led Gu He to a quiet room. After entering the room, Gu He inspected it and nodded with a smile.


    "Gu He, is this room suitable for you?"


    Hai Bodong asked with a smile. Gu He nodded and then said, "In that case, please let me refine the pill here. I''ll guard the entrance, and you can be assured that I won''t be disturbed."


    "Alright."


    Gu He responded with a smile and watched as Hai Bodong left the room. He then closed the door and released the Dragon Soul Cauldron, preparing to begin the alchemical process.


    ==================================================================


    Dear Readers,


    The first three chapters of our story are now avable for you to dive into. We can''t wait for you to start this journey with us. And there''s more to look forward to - the remaining five chapters will be posted this evening. So, get ready for a full day of adventure and discovery. Enjoy the read, and stay tuned for the rest!

 Chapter 131: The Recovery of Hai Bo Dong’s Strength!

    Chapter 131: The Recovery of Hai Bo Dong��s Strength!


    Chapter 131: The Recovery of Hai Bo Dong''s Strength!


    In the room, Gu He took out all the medicinal herbs prepared by Hai Bo Dong and arranged them on the table one by one.


    His gaze slowly swept over the ten or so pure white jade boxes in front of him. Gu He took a deep breath, suppressed his inner turmoil, flicked his fingers, and the massive "Dragon Soul Cauldron" appeared out of thin air. It descended heavily to the ground, apanied by a low dragon''s roar.


    Squinting his eyes, Gu He''s mind shed with the process of refining the "Zong Breakthrough Pill" and the various things to be aware of. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, purple mes surged.


    Puff!


    With a subtle sound, a wisp of purple me shot out from between Gu He''s fingers, then he flicked his fingertip, and the me turned into a streak of light, lightning-fast, and darted into the cauldron.


    As soon as the me entered the cauldron, the small body expanded rapidly. In just an instant, the small me turned into a zing fire, burning wildly inside the cauldron. As the purple mes rose, the dragon pattern on the surface of the "Dragon Soul Cauldron" seemed toe to life, emitting dazzling golden radiance.


    Boom!


    After a moment, Gu He methodicallypleted all the steps of alchemy, perfect and smooth.


    In the tidy room, the golden cauldron rotated slowly in mid-air, and the purple mes within it churned violently.


    As the cauldron rotated, the surrounding space emitted continuous ripples of subtle energy waves. These energy ripples, centered on the cauldron, formed circr shapes and gradually spread in all directions. Just as they were about to touch the walls, they quietly dissipated.


    As time passed, inside the cauldron with its turbulent mes, a smallvender pill prototype gradually took shape in the fire''s refining process. At a certain moment, a deep purple pill fragrance suddenly emanated from the cauldron, filling the room and lingering for a long time.


    "Not bad, very smooth," Gu He said, smelling thevender scent, with a smile on his lips.


    The pill fragrance indicated that the high-level pill was about to take shape.


    "Although the effect of this Zong Breakthrough Pill is somewhat peculiar, the difficulty of refining it is not too high, and with the assistance of the Dragon Soul Cauldron, it has saved at least half of the refining time."


    Looking at the purple pill floating in the cauldron, Gu He nodded slightly.


    After a brief silence, he waved his hand, and the purple me in the cauldron suddenly surged. In an instant, itpletely enveloped thevender pill prototype, beginning the final round of intense incineration.


    The purple me only ascended for a blink of an eye before quickly subsiding. With the extinguishing of the me, a thumb-sized, lightly purple, and glossy pill appeared, spinning within the cauldron.


    At the moment when thevender pill appeared, a fierce energy ripple surged out from within the pill, and as it passed through the Dragon Soul Cauldron, it intercepted some of it. Nevertheless, the rest of it still prated and rushed in all directions. If left unchecked, this room would copse immediately.


    Casually ncing at the rapidly spreading energy ripple, Gu He waved his hand, and an invisible soul energy instantly formed a transparent energy shield within the room.


    When the energy ripple touched the soul shield, they collided. Immediately, the invisible energy shield seemed to be ake when arge stone was dropped into it, causing wave after wave of energy ripples to emerge.


    The ripples gradually transformed from intense to subtle and, after a while,pletely dissipated.


    After the final energy ripple dissipated, Gu He removed the soul shield and waved his hand toward the Dragon Soul Cauldron. Thevender pill was expelled from the cauldron and obedientlynded in Gu He''s palm.


    Holding thevender pill, Gu He examined it closely and nodded with faint approval.


    The pill was light purple in color, perfectly round, and had a subtle sheen. Moreover, there seemed to be intricate, non-man-made patterns on the pill''s surface, winding and curling like a mysterious and unique design.


    Upon close inspection of the Zong Breakthrough Pill, Gu He could vaguely feel the unusual power contained within it, which was the mainponent for breaking seals.


    Satisfied, he nodded and then took out a quality jade bottle from his storage ring and carefully ced the Zong Breakthrough Pill inside.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Gu He looked at the remaining precious medicinal herbs that Hai Bo Dong had worked hard to gather. A faint smile crept onto his lips as he unceremoniously put all these valuable herbs into his storage ring.


    "Hehe, let''s consider these herbs as an extra reward for my alchemy efforts."


    The medicinal herbs prepared by Hai Bo Dong would be worth at least a million gold coins if auctioned, and some of them couldn''t even be bought with money.


    Gu He had no intention of returning these herbs to Hai Bo Dong.


    "Finally, it''s done��"


    After storing all the herbs in his storage ring, Gu He patted it with satisfaction. Then, he ced the Dragon Soul Cauldron in his storage ring, tossed the jade bottle aside, adjusted his clothes, and walked out of the room.


    ��


    Above the dimly lit corridor, Hai Bo Dong leaned against the wall. His elderly face appeared calm, but his fingers continuously tapping the wall revealed his inner tension and restlessness.


    As he felt time slowly passing, Hai Bo Dong turned to look at the tightly closed room at the end of the corridor. He couldn''t help but furrow his brow.


    After a moment, he sighed and realized that the materials for refining the Zong Breakthrough Pillwere not easy to find. It had taken him nearly several years to gather all these medicinal herbs. If Gu He failed in his alchemical endeavor, it would likely dy his wish to regain his strength.


    Rubbing his hands together, Hai Bo Dong''s normally calm face began to show traces of worry. He murmured softly, "Could it have failed? Ah, it seems I may have been a bit reckless."


    The Zong Breakthrough Pill was a rare medicinal pill and much more challenging to refinepared to typical sixth-grade pills. Gu He, as a newly promoted sixth-grade alchemist, shouldn''t have a high sess rate in refining it.


    With a heavy thud, Hai Bo Dong''s fist collided with his palm, and his expression changed. After a moment, he shook his head in disappointment and sighed, "At this point, all I can do is hope that Gu He can bring some miracles, considering he possesses that extremely terrifying Heavenly me.."


    As time passed, the atmosphere in the corridor became increasingly tense with each moment.


    Hai Bo Dong''s fingers impatiently tapped the wall. Suddenly, in one moment, his fingers were surrounded by fighting energy and, as he struck the wall hard, they created a hole.


    "Let''s go see!"


    His withered face twitched, and Hai Bo Dong couldn''t endure the torment of waiting any longer. He took a deep breath, turned abruptly, and was about to step into the corridor.


    As Hai Bo Dong turned, his body suddenly froze. His face showed astonishment as he stared inside the corridor. There, leaning against the wall, was Gu He, who was smiling at him. After a brief pause, he swallowed hard and hurried forward, eagerly asking, "How did it go, Gu He? Was it sessful?"


    Gu He shrugged, slowly approaching the overjoyed Hai Bo Dong. He waved his hand, and a jade bottle was tossed towards Hai Bo Dong, saying, "I got lucky, so it barely seeded."


    Hai Bo Dong, in his eagerness, almost stumbled and appeared quite disheveled as he hurriedly received the jade bottle, treating it as if it were his own child. He gently cradled it in his hands and gazed at the purple pill inside. A mixture of joy and shock filled his elderly face.


    The joy was from obtaining the Zong Breakthrough Pill as he had wished, and the shock was from Gu He''s remarkable feat of crafting it in such a short time.


    "This young man''s alchemical skills are bing more and more terrifying..." In that moment, Hai Bo Dong couldn''t help but evaluate Gu He in this way.


    As Hai Bo Dong looked at the delighted Gu He clutching the jade bottle, Gu He gave a slight smile and said, "Hai Bo, I have sessfully crafted what you needed. What about the fragment?"


    Hai Bo Dong was momentarily taken aback and quickly brought himself back from his jubnt mood. He licked his lips, rolled his eyes, and wore a somewhat embarrassed expression as he said, "Well, Gu He..."


    "You''re not trying to make excuses, are you?"


    Seeing Hai Bo Dong''s demeanor, Gu He slightly furrowed his brow and said in a faint tone.


    "Heh, well, you see��" With a hint of embarrassment on his face, Hai Bo Dong raised the jade bottle in his hand toward Gu He. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Gu He, please don''t me me. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I''ve never seen what a Zong Breakthrough Pill actually looks like. I only know from the recipe that it should be purple. So... I wonder if you could let me take it to confirm whether it truly helps me break the seal? If it indeed works, I''ll offer you the fragment and offer my apologies."


    In truth, Hai Bo Dong had his own concerns. While he had been residing in the Desert City, he had heard about Gu He''s exploits.


    He knew that Gu He had recently advanced to a sixth-grade alchemist, and considering his current alchemical skill level, the Zong Breakthrough Pill''s crafting difficulty was substantial. Yet, within just half a day, Gu He had sessfully crafted it. This amazed Hai Bo Dong but also led him to harbor some doubts about the pill.


    Unfortunately, given the importance of theZong Breakthrough Pill to him, he had to be cautious. If he gave Gu He the fragment and the pill had problems, he would be at a significant disadvantage. He was aware of Gu He''s character to some extent, but he couldn''t help but be cautious.


    "Old Hai, if you keep finding excuses and dys like this, it doesn''t match the demeanor of one of the top ten powerhouses of the Jia MaEmpire," Gu He responded.


    "I remember that you, old Hai, were not so calcting back then."


    Gu He''s slender fingers lightly brushed off a speck of dust on his sleeve, his expression growing somewhat indifferent. He continued, "I''ve done so much for you, and in return, I''ve received just a fragment and a verbal promise. Tell me, did I lose or gain anything?"


    Hai Bo Dong''s face revealed a tinge of embarrassment. After a while, he dryly chuckled and said, "I know I''ve been a bit demanding, but rest assured, I would never do something ungrateful. How about this, instead of immediately removing the seal, if the Zong Breakthrough Pill shows even the slightest effect, I won''t break my promise. This is, after all, the Zong Breakthrough Pill personally crafted by the esteemed Alchemist Gu He. Don''t you have confidence in it? Heh heh."


    "Phew..." Hearing this, Gu He looked at the somewhat awkward Hai Bo Dong, his brow slightly furrowed. After some time, he waved his hand, and in a disapproving tone, he said, "Fine, I''ll go along with your request, but remember, Old Hai, this is myst concession."


    Gu He understood Hai Bo Dong''s concerns but couldn''t help feeling a bit dissatisfied with the suspicion he was receiving.


    "Heh heh, thanks for understanding my predicament," Hai Bo Dong replied.


    Hearing Gu He''s agreement, a delighted smile appeared on Hai Bo Dong''s face. He carefully stored the jade bottle in his storage ring and then said to Gu He, "Gu He, please apany me to the underground chamber. If the seal is truly brokenter, this underground chamber will prevent the leakage of energy and help avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Gu He nodded in response but said, "Wait a moment."


    He then went outside the small shop and saw a young girl meditating on a cyan lotus tform. He nodded in approval without disturbing her and returned to the room.


    "Let''s go."


    At this moment, Gu He didn''t feel like saying much to Hai Bo Dong. He wore a cold expression on his face and motioned for Hai Bo Dong to lead the way.


    "Alright..."


    Seeing Gu He''s current demeanor, Hai Bo Dong understood his dissatisfaction. He could only chuckle and walk ahead obediently.


    Following behind Hai Bo Dong, Gu He gazed at the elderly figure with brisk steps in front of him. After a moment of silence, he sighed inwardly.


    It seemed that the many years of being sealed had eroded Hai Bo Dong''s spirit. He was no longer the Ice Emperor who was once full of determination and unburdened by trivial matters.


    However, it was only natural. Anyone who had suffered such a setback during the peak of their power would likely be disheartened.


    Suddenly, Gu He thought of Xiao Yan. In the original work, Xiao Yan had experienced the peak of his glory, only to have his cultivation regress and bebeled as a waste by others, enduring three years of contempt.


    Compared to Hai Bo Dong, Xiao Yan''s character was much stronger. At the very least, he didn''t sumb to three years of humiliation, eventually picking himself up.


    If it weren''t for their unresolved issues from the original story, Gu He might have considered taking Xiao Yan as his disciple.


    But...


    Shaking his head and dispelling these thoughts, Gu He kept up with Hai Bo Dong.


    He bit his lip and looked at Hai Bo Dong''s back. His eyes narrowed slightly as he muttered to himself, "Old Hai, I hope you won''t disappoint me. If you do, don''t me me for not remembering our past friendship!"


    ...


    Although the corridor wasn''t very long, its winding path was somewhat unexpected. As they closely followed Hai Bo Dong through several turns, the monotonous surroundings began to create a slightly fatiguing sensation. However, Gu He''s strong mentalposure kept him from feeling unbearable. He only felt a bit stifled.


    The corridor had dim lighting, with a dimly glowingntern ced every dozen meters. In this subdued environment, both of them maintained silence. The only sound was the faint echo of their footsteps as they walked down the long corridor. After a while, it started to give off an eerie feeling.


    Although the corridor appeared straight, Gu He could sense that they were descending. After walking for nearly twenty minutes in this stifling atmosphere, Hai Bo Dong suddenly stopped and turned to Gu He, smiling as he said, "We''re here."


    Looking past Hai Bo Dong, Gu He swept his gaze ahead. Under the faint glow of thenterns, he saw a thick iron door at the end of his line of sight. The door was dark and foreboding, giving off a sense of heaviness.


    As he gazed at the iron door, Hai Bo Dong''s footsteps quickened noticeably. After a moment, he reached the door and manipted a ck iron lion head in front of it. With a creaking sound, the door slowly opened, and a bright light shone through.


    In the cold underground chamber, as Hai Bo Dong gradually entered a state of cultivation, the atmosphere became increasingly silent.


    The quiet atmosphere persisted for nearly half an hour, only to be shattered by a fierce energy ripple.


    On the icy tform, Hai Bo Dong, who had been silent, suddenly began to shake violently. Ferocious energy ripples rapidly spread from his body, causing the surrounding tables and ice pirs to shatter.


    Observing the swiftly approaching energy ripples, Gu He''s thoughts shifted. He summoned a purple-med Qi energy shield, which quickly appeared on the surface of his body. The scorching purple mes incinerated the spreading energy ripples, turning them into nothingness.


    Hai Bo Dong, on the ice tform, seemed unaware of the destruction he caused. His body trembled violently for a moment, and then, on his aged face, an eerie dark energy rapidly gathered on his forehead.


    After a moment, a faintly glowing serpent pattern of dark energy formed on his forehead. This pattern coiled above Hai Bo Dong''s forehead, sealing the surging Qi energy within him.


    At the instant when the serpent pattern appeared, the faint purple energy around Hai Bo Dong''s neck began to coil slowly, and within the blink of an eye, it made contact with the eerie dark energy serpent.


    The collision of these two intense energy sources had caused the previous waves of energy ripples.


    The purple energy and the dark green serpent pattern on Hai Bo Dong''s forehead continued to confront each other, with the dim light emanating from both creating a strange appearance on his face. The intense pain generated by the struggle of these two energy sources in such a vital part of his brain made Hai Bo Dong''s face slightly contorted. It gave him a somewhat sinister and grotesque appearance.


    Gu He raised his head, his gaze firmly fixed on Hai Bo Dong''s face, which was radiating two colors of light. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of amazement. Queen Medusa''s sealing technique was indeed bizarre. Without a fortunate encounter with the Zong Breakthrough Pill, Hai Bo Dong might never have had a chance to turn his life around.


    As the time of the confrontation between the purple and dark green energies stretched to nearly half an hour, the eerie dark serpent pattern began to slightly fade. It seemed that this so-called Zong Breakthrough Pill did have a remarkable effect in countering such a seal.


    "The effect of this Zong Breakthrough Pill is quite impressive. If I get a chance in the future, I should prepare some for the little fellows. After all, it''s good to have a backup in case someone decides to seal them someday."


    Watching the serpent pattern slowly dim in the purple light, Gu He''s eyes brightened, and he chuckled.


    Taking advantage of the counteractive effect of the purple energy, it gradually disced the serpent pattern''s hold on Hai Bo Dong''s forehead. As it slowly pushed thetter out, the purple energy suddenly surged, and a powerful aura, like a roused lion, erupted from Hai Bo Dong''s body.


    Under the impact of this intense aura, the ice crystals in the underground chamber began to crack.


    "Haha, that damn seal is finally gone! I''ve be a Dou Huang again!"


    With his feet on the icy tform, Hai Bo Dong''s body levitated in mid-air. His face was filled with wild joy, and he threw his head back,ughing heartily.


    "Please." Hai Bo Dong waved his hand invitingly, prompting Gu He to enter first.


    Standing at the entrance, Gu He took a moment to observe the surroundings. Then he, too, entered the underground chamber.


    Upon entering, the temperature dropped significantly, and a faint chill permeated the air. Gu He looked around and noticed that this underground chamber was like an ice cave. The ceiling and the thick walls were covered with white ice, and above them, sharp icicles hung like sharp swords, suspended from the ceiling.


    A faint frosty mist filled the chamber, lingering for years. Hai Bo Dong must have invested a significant amount of time and effort to create this ratherrge underground chamber.


    "Hehe, my Dou Qi technique leans towards cold attributes, so practicing in a ce like this is more effective. Additionally, this location is at some distance from the surface. The ice and soil here conceal our presence, preventing detection by other strong individuals." As if understanding Gu He''s doubts, Hai Bo Dong exined with a smile.


    "I see."


    Gu He nodded slightly and took a seat on a chair in the center of the underground chamber. He nced up at Hai Bo Dong and calmly said, "Hurry up; I don''t particrly like the environment here."


    "Sure."


    Hai Bo Dong smiled and nodded, then retrieved the Zong Breakthrough Pill from his storage ring. He touched the ground with his foot, flicked up to a seat entirely made of ice, and sat cross-legged. He then ced the Pill into his mouth, swallowed it, and let it slide down his throat.


    Sitting in the chair, Gu He nced at Hai Bo Dong and then, with a thought, took out a scroll from his spatial ring.


    Serpent Spirit Form!


    Flipping through the scroll, Gu He read the name of the technique inscribed there. The Serpent Spirit Form was the cultivation method used by Queen Medusa.


    Serpent n cultivation methods were different from those of humans and did not have clear ranks. However, ording to Queen Medusa''s description, the Serpent Spirit Form should be no less than a low-tier Earth-grade cultivation technique.


    "Let''s wait for the young girl to be a Dou Practitioner first."


    With a slight shift in his thoughts, Gu He ced the scroll back in his spatial ring.


    Only a Dou Practitioner had the qualifications to practice a cultivation technique.


    However, with the assistance of the cyan lotus tform and Gu He providing various spiritual liquids, it shouldn''t take much time for the young girl to break through to the Dou Practitioner level.


    ...

 Chapter 132: Duplicating the Purple Spirit Pill!

    Chapter 132: Duplicating the Purple Spirit Pill!


    Hai Bodong, who had his seal released, gleamed with sharpness in his eyes as he slowly looked at Gu He.


    "Is this old guy unable to restrain himself?" Sensing the piercing gaze of Hai Bodong, Gu He''s lips curled up slightly, and he raised his head, his face calm andposed as he stared back at him.


    As their gazes locked onto each other, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became extremely delicate.


    Gu He leaned casually in his chair and thought, "Old man Hai, I hope you won''t make a mistake."


    Gu He had saved Hai Bodong this time, partly due to his own interests but more because of their past friendship. He couldn''t bear to see the once domineering and spirited Ice Emperor continue tonguish.


    However, it seemed that this old guy wasn''t very appreciative.


    Hai Bodong''s previous suspicions and attitudes had already annoyed Gu He, and their past friendship had been gradually eroded.


    If Hai Bodong wanted to attack him now, Gu He wouldn''t care about their past friendship.


    Even though Hai Bodong had recovered most of his strength by now, Gu He was confident that he could easily deal with him if Hai Bodong wanted to fight.


    As the atmosphere grew increasingly tense, in mid-air, Hai Bodong''s gaze toward Gu He became even more intense.


    His murky eyes fixed firmly on Gu He below, and he suddenly released a faint chill from the palm of his hand.


    After having his seal released and feeling the recovery of his strength, Hai Bodong''s suppressed emotions from the past dozen years burst forth at this moment.


    Thinking about the half-scroll relic that belonged to him in Gu He''s hands, a cold gleam shed in Hai Bodong''s eyes.


    The former Ice Emperor had been cold and overbearing, and no one had dared to take anything forcibly from his hands. Gu He taking the mysterious relic that Hai Bodong cherished so much undoubtedly broke his taboos.


    In the past, due to his inability to regain his strength, Hai Bodong had not shown any hostility. However, now that the seal was broken and his strength hadrgely returned, he had some other thoughts.


    Although Hai Bodong didn''t know what the relic was for, based on Gu He''s attitude toward it, there must be a tremendous secret hidden within it.


    Otherwise, why would Gu He, a six-grade alchemist, risk his life to venture deep into the Tagore Desert to find the Desert Mand?


    Hai Bodong still remembered how, because of this relic, he had been pursued by the Queen Medusa for thousands of miles, leading to his ultimate sealing.


    In other words, he was sealed because of this relic.


    After experiencing so much suffering, it was difficult for Hai Bodong to simply hand over this relic to someone else.


    Floating above the ground, Hai Bodong was surrounded by a cold aura, and his eyes remained fixed on the calm Gu He. Various thoughts raced through his mind.


    He believed he had a good understanding of Gu He''s strength. Gu He was known as the Pill King because his cultivation had remained at the Dou Wang level. Although his strength had not fully recovered, it was more than enough to deal with a Dou Wang.


    Hai Bodong naturally tried to use his soul perception to sense Gu He''s cultivation.


    Strange! Following his perception, Hai Bodong couldn''t sense Gu He''s cultivation.


    Weird! Was Gu He using some kind of method to conceal his aura?


    Staring at the calm Gu He below, Hai Bodong felt a growing sense of unease.


    Gu He''s silence and enigmatic demeanor had made Hai Bodong apprehensive. If this powerful six-grade alchemist decided to take action against him, it wouldn''t bode well for him.


    After a moment of contemtion, Hai Bodong''s overconfident attitude was gradually reced by reason. He realized that something wasn''t right.


    He narrowed his eyes into tiny slits and thought about the figure above him. It had ventured deep into the Tagore Desert and returned unscathed.


    Back then, because he had ventured deep into the Tagore Desert, Queen Medusa had sensed him, eventually leading to his sealing. Gu He had also ventured into the Tagore Desert but returned unharmed.


    This made Hai Bodong quite suspicious.


    Then, as he remembered the purple mes Gu He had disyed earlier, an ominous feeling suddenly rose within him.


    He nearly forgot; Gu He possessed a unique me!


    Even though he wasn''t an alchemist, he had some knowledge of legendary celestial mes like this.


    Refining such celestial mes was a life-threatening process, even for Dou Huang-level experts.


    Gu He''s ability to refine celestial mes indicated his exceptional skill.


    As the chill in his heart rose, Hai Bodong shivered slightly, and the coldness on his face gradually melted away, reced by a seemingly gentle smile on his aged face.


    After contemting for a while, Hai Bodong felt a growing unease about the situation.


    He began to recall the many misfortunes he had faced due to the relic, which had ultimately led to his sealing.


    He realized that everything he had endured was because of this relic.


    He had suffered so much, and now he had to give it to someone else. He couldn''t help but feel some reluctance.


    Floating in the air, Hai Bodong exuded an icy aura, his eyes fixed on Gu He. His soul perception was also working, but this time, he was cautious and polite.


    Inwardly, he thought, "I can''t afford to offend this guy."


    After this thought crossed his mind, Hai Bodong''s elderly face softened, and he nodded at Gu He with a warm and friendly smile. The cold aura that surrounded him gradually receded into his body.


    With a touch of yfulness in his gaze, Gu He looked at Hai Bodong, who had suddenly be less hostile and started to show goodwill. Gu He nonchntly toyed with the ring on his finger and said without a hint of change in his tone, "Elder Hai, how is your strength after the seal was removed? I noticed that you seemed a bit off earlier. Did the seal notpletely break?"


    "Ah... Yes, I was at a crucial moment when breaking the seal just now, so it was difficult to control my aura, which is why I might have seemed a bit out of sorts," Hai Bodong replied quickly after hearing Gu He''s words.


    He didn''t try to find more excuses. Gu He''s strength was beyond hisprehension, and as a senior alchemist with the ability to create sixth-grade pills, he knew that offending someone like that was unwise. While he might have the ability to kill him on the spot, letting him escape would lead to continuous trouble in the future. Hai Bodong, with his broad experience, understood the influence and power of high-level alchemists.


    Upon hearing Hai Bodong''s exnation, Gu He slowly sat up from his chair. He extended his palm and gazed closely at Hai Bodong. He smiled and said, "Elder Hai, now that the seal has been removed, my mission isplete. About that half-scroll relic..."


    As soon as the word "relic" reached Hai Bodong''s ears, his dry skin twitched slightly. However, he didn''t make any more excuses this time. He could sense that Gu He''s mood had turned cold, and he was clearly dissatisfied.


    If he pushed further, he might deeply offend this powerful sixth-grade alchemist with extraordinary means.


    Hai Bodong sighed inwardly and reluctantly touched the ring on his finger. A small, extremely old-looking piece of parchment appeared in his palm. He gently stroked the ancient relic, saying, "This map is incrediblyplex. I once attempted to duplicate it, but for some reason, the duplicates turned out to bepletely different from the original. I eventually had to give up. I suspect this is due to the iplete nature of the map itself."


    Gu He kept his gaze fixed on the fragment as he looked at Hai Bodong''s expression. Although he had a vague understanding of the reasons, he didn''t exin them to Hai Bodong.


    After obtaining his first half-scroll relic in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, Gu He discovered that these relics contained significant hidden soul energy. This soul energy was very subtle and nearly impossible for anyone without the exceptional mental power of an alchemist to detect.


    This soul energy wouldn''t directly harm anyone, but if someone tried to replicate the map''s path and patterns, the soul energy would gradually erode their consciousness, leading to a drawn map that waspletely different from the original.


    In the end, Gu He decided not to reveal these doubts.


    Gu He couldn''t exin everything to Hai Bodong, who didn''t have alchemical knowledge and would find it hard to understand.


    Hearing Hai Bodong''s exnation, Gu He sighed. He realized that Hai Bodong''s will had been worn down, and he reluctantly epted this. The old man had spent many years researching the map, and it seemed that he was destined not to obtain its secrets.


    With a rueful smile, Gu He replied, "It''s aplicated relic, and my attempts at duplication were futile as well. I think it may have to do with the iplete nature of the map itself."


    As he stared at the fragment, Gu He could sense Hai Bodong''s inner conflict and frustration. The Ice Emperor had once faced the same obstacles he did, and now he would have to hand over this mysterious relic.


    Gu He then decided to break the tension with a warm smile.


    In response, Hai Bodong also managed a friendly and sincere smile. The icy aura around him gradually dissipated, and he thought, "I can''t afford to offend this guy."


    After a few moments of contemtion, Hai Bodong''s overwhelming self-confidence gradually subsided, and he reached a conclusion.


    "I can''t afford to provoke him."


    He had spent so many years researching these relics, and if this relic was not meant for him, there was no point in keeping it.


    As he sighed inwardly and reluctantly epted the situation, Hai Bodong''s trembling fingers touched the ring on his hand, revealing an ancient and yellowed piece of parchment. He gently stroked the relic, revealing his reluctance as he said, "This map is incrediblyplex. I once attempted to duplicate it, but for some reason, my duplicates were vastly different from the original. In the end, I had to give up. Perhaps it has to do with the map''s iplete nature."


    As Hai Bodong exined, Gu He continued to gaze at the relic. He sensed Hai Bodong''s unease but chose not to reveal the true nature of the relic. Gu He had learned about the hidden soul energy within these relics and their impact on duplications, but exining this to Hai Bodong would only create more confusion.


    Gu He couldn''t expect Hai Bodong toprehend theplexities of alchemical knowledge. He simply nodded and replied, "It seems we both faced the same difficulties. These maps are truly enigmatic."


    The two men maintained a calm and polite conversation, but beneath the surface, tensions ran high. The relic remained the focal point of their discussion.


    On Hai Bodong''s side, he reluctantly touched the iplete map and sighed after a long while, saying, "Sigh, take it. I guess this map has been divided into several parts, and I only have this one part in my hand. It''s not very useful, and moreover, it''s almost impossible to find the other missing pieces."


    Smiling, Gu He reached out to receive this somewhat smooth fragment, examining it closely. A faint sense of age and ancient charm emanated from it.


    The years that this fragment had endured were extremely ancient, naturally exuding an old-world charm.


    Holding this small piece of the fragment, Gu He took out the other part that he had taken from Hai Bodong''s hand thest time from his spatial ring. He gentlybined the two pieces, and after finding that there was no seam where they joined, he nodded slightly.


    "Hai, now that you have recovered your strength, I assume you won''t continue to be the shopkeeper here, right?" Hai Bodong inquired, rubbing his hands. He was still quite curious and asked with a somewhat restrained smile, "What do you need?"


    "Ah, well, I have a few things I need you to help with," Gu He replied with a sly smile.


    Hai Bodongughed and replied, "I do owe you a favor for helping me get out of that predicament. If I assist you, we''ll be even."


    "I believe, in the future, Mr. Hai may owe me even more favors, not for any other reason but because I''m an alchemist, especially a sixth-grade alchemist capable of creating sixth-grade pills," Gu He responded with a faint smile.


    While he sounded arrogant, his statement was not far from the truth. A sixth-grade alchemist was highly sought after, even by Dou Huang-level experts. Hai Bodong nodded in agreement, understanding that alchemists, especially high-level ones, were always sought after by powerful individuals on the continent.


    "Let me hear what you need. As long as it''s within my capabilities, I won''t refuse," Hai Bodong said, stroking his short beard as he spoke.


    Gu He slowly rose from his seat, still wearing a faint smile. "Hai, rest assured, what I need you to do is well within your capabilities."


    "Oh?" Hai Bodong raised an eyebrow. "Let me hear what you have in mind."


    Gu He didn''t beat around the bush. He directly handed Hai Bodong a list. "All you need to do is gather the medicinal ingredients listed here."


    "Medicinal ingredients?" Hai Bodong looked surprised as he epted the list from Gu He.


    The list included items such as Cold Marrow Leaves, Linglong Fruits, Bloodsoul Grass...


    Hai Bodong''s eyes scanned the list, and his eyebrows twitched. The medicinal ingredients listed were all rare and precious. In fact, many of them he had never even heard of.


    As he reached the end of the list, Hai


    Bodong''s lips twitched slightly. His expression became somewhat unsightly as he looked at Gu He and said with a cold tone, "Gu He, you must think highly of me. These ingredients are all extremely valuable, and I don''t have the ability to gather them."


    Gu He smiled and responded, "Hai, don''t underestimate yourself. You managed to gather the materials for the Heavenly me Pill, so you are more capable than you think."


    "Moreover, Hai, don''t forget your identity. You are the Grand Elder of the Mittel family, one of the richest families in the Gamma Empire, and the Mittel Auction House has branches all over the empire. If you set your mind to it, these ingredients should not be too difficult for you to acquire."


    Hai Bodong frowned, displeased with Gu He''s seemingly casual request. "You''re being too light-hearted. Do you know how much time and effort it took me to gather the materials for the Heavenly me Pill? And these ingredients on your list are even rarer and more difficult to find."


    He continued, "You should consider a different condition. I can''t fulfill this one."


    Faced with Hai Bodong''s refusal, Gu He remained calm, indicating that he had anticipated this oue. He had a response ready, and after a moment of contemtion, he said, "Hai, I might be able to help youpletely recover the strength you lost due to the seal breaking. Without too many side effects."


    Hai Bodong''s expression changed slightly, showing a glimmer of surprise, but it quickly disappeared. After a brief moment, he regained hisposure and stared at Gu He with a guarded look, asking, "How? What method are you talking about?"


    "Have you heard of the ''Purple Spirit Pill''?" Gu He asked, a hint of a smile ying on his lips.


    Upon hearing the words "Purple Spirit Pill," Hai Bodong''s face revealed a mixture of delight and astonishment. However, he quickly regained his usual expression and fixed a wary gaze on Gu He, hesitating for a moment before asking, "You''ve been waiting for me for this moment, haven''t you?"

 Chapter 133: Zong Breakthrough Pill! Returning to Yunlan Sect!

    Chapter 133: Zong Breakthrough Pill! Returning to Yun Sect!


    His face still carried a hint of joy as he muttered a few times. Hai Bo Dong stared at Gu He, his lips moving as he said, "So, you''ve been waiting for me all this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He had a smile on his face but did not deny it.


    Staring at Gu He''s smiling face, Hai Bo Dong frowned, looking displeased.


    However, deep down, Hai Bo Dong couldn''t resist what Gu He had to offer - the recovery of his strength with the Revival Spirit Pill.


    "Hai Bo Dong, you should understand that relying on your own power, it might take more than ten years to recover to your peak. But if you return to the Mittel family, with a simplemand, you can save ten years. This deal seems quite advantageous. You should know, in those ten years, you could achieve so much," Gu He''s soft voice continued to assault Hai Bo Dong''s vulnerable defenses.


    With a stern face, Hai Bo Dong struggled within himself, while Gu He remained silent, sitting quietly and waiting for his answer.


    In the spacious living room, the atmosphere became slightly heavy and silent. After a while, Hai Bo Dong finally sighed and looked at Gu He, saying, "Fine, I can agree to your terms, but when can you provide me with the Revival Spirit Pill?"


    "You can''t expect me to wait until I gather all the herbs and then make the Revival Spirit Pill for you, can you?" Hai Bo Dong asked.


    The list that Gu He provided contained many rare herbs that Hai Bo Dong had never heard of. He wasn''tpletely sure he could gather all the ingredients. If he spent a lot of time and effort but still couldn''t gather them, and Gu He refused to make the Revival Spirit Pill, he would be at a loss.


    Gu He could see Hai Bo Dong''s thoughts and replied with a smile, "Hai Bo Dong, don''t worry. As long as you sincerely work for me, I won''t let you lose out."


    After some contemtion, Gu He spoke seriously, "Here''s the deal: I''ll give you one year. If you make significant progress within that time, I''ll make the Revival Spirit Pill for you."


    In fact, Gu He had already gathered the materials for the Revival Spirit Pill through the Mittel family and had prepared it during his spare time. However, he wouldn''t give it to Hai Bo Dong until he saw sufficientmitment from him.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s assurance, Hai Bo Dong nodded in satisfaction. "That sounds fair enough."


    Then, Hai Bo Dong looked at the list of herbs and asked, "Gu He, can you reveal what kind of pill you n to make with these herbs?"


    The herbs listed were all precious, and Hai Bo Dong was certain that they were not for ordinary pills. They were likely ingredients for a sixth-grade pill.


    Gu He smiled and didn''t hide anything. He slowly said, "Have you ever heard of the Zong Breakthrough Pill?"


    "The Zong Breakthrough Pill?" Hai Bo Dong was surprised and looked at the list in his hand in disbelief. "Are these the ingredients for making the Zong Breakthrough Pill?"


    As one of the top ten powerhouses in the Gamma Empire, Hai Bo Dong was well aware of the Zong Breakthrough Pill''s purpose. In fact, every Dou Emperor powerhouse, especially those of higher ranks, was familiar with the Zong Breakthrough Pill. Despite its low sess rate, the Zong Breakthrough Pill was highly sought after due to its effects. While it didn''t directly enhance one''s strength, it significantly increased the sess rate when breaking through to the Dou Ancestor level. Moreover, it ensured that even if the breakthrough failed, the person wouldn''t experience a loss of strength and would remain at the previous level.


    Hai Bo Dong''s breathing quickened as he recalled the Zong Breakthrough Pill''s effects. "Can you really make the Zong Breakthrough Pill?"


    The Zong Breakthrough Pill was a high-quality sixth-grade pill. As far as he knew, Gu He had only recently broken through to a sixth-grade alchemist. He couldn''t believe that in such a short time, Gu He could make the Zong Breakthrough Pill. Furthermore, the form for the Zong Breakthrough Pill was extremely rare and hard to obtain, even for a power like Yun Sect. So where did Gu He get it?


    Gu He was unaware of Hai Bo Dong''s thoughts. In response to Hai Bo Dong''s questioning, he nodded confidently, saying, "Since I''ve asked you to collect the herbs, I''m naturally confident in making it."


    Making the Zong Breakthrough Pill had long been a n in Gu He''s mind.


    He had two main reasons for wanting to create this pill. First, it would be of use to Yunyun in the future. Since the night in the Beast Mountain Range, Yunyun had be his woman, regardless of her acknowledgment. For his woman, Gu He naturally wanted the best for her. The Zong Breakthrough Pill was specially prepared for her. Though she might not need it right now with her current cultivation level, Gu He was preparing in advance. By collecting the herbs now, he could surprise her when she reached the Nine-Star Dou Emperor level.


    Gu He was very concerned about Yunyun''s cultivation. She was his woman, and he didn''t want to see a future where he reached the pinnacle of power while she wasn''t there to share it with him.


    The second reason was to boost the strength of his Golden Feather Giant Eagle. As his first pet, Little Gold held a special ce in Gu He''s heart. Now that he had broken through to the Dou Ancestor level, Little Gold remained at the peak of the sixth rank, which was hindering its progress. Gu He didn''t want Little Gold to fall behind and lose its chances in the future.


    With an Eighth Rank Beast Bloodline, Little Gold had limitless potential, and Gu He didn''t want to give up on it.


    "Really able to make it!" Hai Bo Dong, looking at Gu He''s confident expression, was even more shocked and his mind began to race. Although he was currently only a Five-Star Dou Emperor due to his many years of being sealed, he was confident that if he hadn''t been sealed, he would have reached the Eight-Star Dou Emperor level by now. Hai Bo Dong also believed he could break through to the Nine-Star Dou Emperor level in the future.


    With the opportunity to get a Zong Breakthrough Pill, he might even be able to make a breakthrough to the Dou Ancestor level. Hai Bo Dong''s breathing quickened as he thought about it, and his eyes gleamed with excitement as he looked at Gu He.


    But then he realized that he owed Gu He a favor, and he needed Gu He to make the Revival Spirit Pill to recover his strength. After a brief internal struggle, Hai Bo Dong bit his lip and didn''t say anything.


    Gu He looked at Haibodong, as if he had seen his thoughts: ''In the future, if you need it, I can help you refine a zong breakthrough elixir for free.''


    ''''Really!"


    Haibodong looked at Gu He in disbelief.


    Gu He nodded slightly and said seriously, ''''As long as you work sincerely for me, I won''t treat you unfairly.''''


    ''''Not only the zong breakthrough elixir, but I can also refine the Emperor''s Supreme Pill.''''


    "As long as you can gather the medicinal ingredients, I promise to refine an Emperor''s Supreme Pill for you."


    Upon hearing this, Haibodong widened his eyes in astonishment. The reputation of the Emperor''s Supreme Pill was well known to him. For him at this moment, the Emperor''s Supreme Pill was even more precious than the zong breakthrough elixir.


    "Gu He, rest assured, the medicinal ingredients on this list, once I return to the Mitternacht Family, I will immediately have people search for them with all our might."


    Under the temptation of Gu He''s generous offer, Haibodong became extremely enthusiastic about Gu He''s instructions, and in front of Gu He, he promised with his hand on his chest.


    Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, Gu He nodded in satisfaction. ''Then, I''ll trouble you, Haibodong.''


    After discussing everything with Haibodong, Gu He and Haibodong left the inner room.


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing Gu He, Liu Ling, who had stopped practicing, lit up and called out.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu He patted the little girl''s head and held her small hand, walking out of the shop slowly.


    Due to the many secrets he held, Gu He chose not to travel with Haibodong.


    After leaving the shop, Gu He took Liu Ling and left the city of Mo,ing to the vast desert.


    Then, Gu He summoned the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, and the two of them sat on its back, flying in the direction of Sect.


    It had been a month since he left the Cloud Mist Sect, and Gu He had already aplished his goals in the Tagore Desert. At this moment, he was eager to return, not wanting to stay any longer.


    ''Liu Ling should have broken through by now, so it''s a good time to transfer my power and pass on the rewards.''


    During this month, Gu He had been constantly on the move, and his cultivation had remained at the level of a Three-Star Dou Master. After reaching the Dou Master level, each increase in strength was extremely difficult.


    This made Gu He yearn for the wonderful feeling of rapid advancement in strength that he had experienced when he passed on his power to Xiao Yixian and Liu Ling in the Cloud Mist Sect.


    ''I wonder if Yunyun has returned to the Cloud Mist Sect.''


    On the back of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, a beautiful figure shed through Gu He''s mind, and he felt a bitplicated. Honestly, he didn''t know how to face Yunyun when he returned this time, let alone what Yunyun''s attitude toward him was now.


    ''Sigh...''


    The next day.


    Since he didn''t want to stay in Mo City as a map seller, after the discussion was over, Haibodong prepared to leave the city early the next morning.


    He didn''t take anything from the small shop where he had stayed for decades. ording to him, maybe one day, after he was tired of the conflicts, he woulde back here and live out the rest of his days in peace.


    Standing on a towering sand dune, Haibodong took onest look at the huge city thaty at the edge of the desert and thend. He sighed softly, his expression somewhat lonely. After decades of seclusion, his indifferent nature had also developed some attachment to this ce.


    "Never mind, it''s been so quiet for so long; it''s time for me, Binghuang Haibodong, to reemerge."


    Putting aside his countless thoughts, Haibodong''s turbid eyes sparkled with determination.


    It had been so many years, and he wondered if his old friends from back then were still alive. Capital, I''m back!


    With a thought, his ice-blue wings opened behind him, and with a step into the void, his figure turned into a stream of light, shooting towards the distant horizon.


    Cloud Mist Sect.


    In a secluded courtyard.


    In a room, Liu Ling soaked her whole body in arge wooden tub.


    "Ah..."


    Intermittent screams came from Liu Ling''s mouth, sounding somewhat suppressed.


    Liu Ling''s skin was all red, and her face was twisted as she endured great pain.


    After a while, the painful cries gradually ceased, and Liu Ling''s breathing gradually stabilized.


    Bang! A momentter, there was a muffled sound from within her body, and her aura increased.


    At this moment, Liu Ling opened her eyes, and a glint of determination shed in her eyes.


    She then extended a thread of her soul to sense the changes inside her, and after a moment, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I''ve broken through to Six-Star Dou Master!"


    "I finally broke through!"


    Excited and ecstatic voices echoed in the room.


    Just after Liu Ling''s breakthrough, a massive golden figure appeared outside the Cloud Mist Mountain.


    After a while, the golden figure descended to the foot of the Cloud Mist Mountain, and two figuresnded from above. The massive golden figure quickly shrank and transformed into a small golden bird.


    "Qinglin, this will be your home from now on."


    At the foot of the Cloud Mist Mountain, Gu He pointed to the towering and majestic Cloud Mist Mountain and smiled at Qinglin.


    "It''s so high!"


    The little girl looked at the towering mountain that seemed to touch the sky, and her azure eyes filled with excitement, eagerness, and more than anything, anticipation.


    Qinglin tilted her small head and looked up at Gu He, her expression adorable. "Teacher, is this the Cloud Mist Sect?"


    During this period, Gu He had told the little girl about his identity and the history of the Cloud Mist Sect, so Qinglin finally had some understanding of her new martial arts school.


    Looking at the towering mountain in front of her, Qinglin''s eyes were filled with excitement and pride.


    "From now on, I''m a disciple of the Cloud Mist Sect!"


    "Indeed."


    Gu He nodded gently and then picked up the little girl, saying gently, "Let me introduce you to your senior brother and senior sister."


    With that, he soared into the sky, flying directly up the Cloud Mist Mountain.


    "Hey, look who''s that?"


    "Who dares to fly over the Cloud Mist Sect?"


    "It looks like Senior Elder Gu He!"


    "Oh, that''s fine then!"


    Gu He''s arrival at the Cloud Mist Sect with Qinglin naturally attracted a lot of attention and discussion among the disciples.


    Watching this scene, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia.


    Thest time he had flown up the mountain with Xiao Yixian, it had been a simr scene.


    After several months, he had returned with a new disciple.

 Chapter 134: First Meeting

    Chapter 134: First Meeting


    At Gu He''s speed, he instantly flew to the peak of Cloud Mist Mountain. Then, hended in his own courtyard, holding little Qinglin in his arms.


    "Disciple, from now on, this ce will be your home in the Cloud Mist Sect." Gu He scanned the courtyard and spoke gently to Qinglin.


    "It''s such a big courtyard!"


    The little girl widened her eyes, examining therge courtyard in front of her. Her young face was filled with anticipation and excitement.


    "Teacher, is it really you?"


    At that moment, hurried footsteps resounded, and Xiao Yixian''s crisp and surprised voice echoed in the courtyard.


    When Gu Hended, he didn''t hide his aura, and the conversation with Qinglin wasn''t hushed. Xiao Yixian felt a familiar presence from inside her room, and upon hearing the long-awaited voice, she rushed out of her room.


    Gu He raised his head and saw a figure in white entering his field of vision.


    "Teacher, it''s really you!"


    At the sight of Gu He, Xiao Yixian couldn''t contain her longing and, like a swallow returning to its nest, quickly ran towards Gu He and then threw herself into his arms.


    After a month without seeing Xiao Yixian, Gu He missed his affectionate disciple. He looked at the girl who had thrown herself into his arms, and a warm smile appeared on his face. He patted her back gently and said, "There, there, I''m back, right?"


    "Teacher, I missed you so much!"


    Xiao Yixian slowly looked up, her clear eyes filled with a hint of teardrops, feeling a little aggrieved.


    Gu He reached out and wiped away the tears at the corner of Xiao Yixian''s eyes, smiling gently. "Alright, no more tears. Crying in front of your junior sister doesn''t look good."


    "Junior sister?"


    At these words, Xiao Yixian sniffled and looked a little puzzled, her gaze shifting to the person behind Gu He.


    It was only now that Xiao Yixian saw the presence of an outsider. Remembering her own behavior just now, her pretty face turned a shade of crimson.


    Qinglin had a somewhat timid personality and, although she had changed a bit during this time under Gu He''s guidance, she was still somewhat reserved. When Xiao Yixian came out, Qinglin felt a little shy and hid behind Gu He.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian crying in his teacher''s arms and hearing Gu He frequently mention Xiao Yixian and Liu Ling, Qinglin quickly figured out Xiao Yixian''s identity.


    Was this her second senior sister?


    Qinglin curiously looked at the girl who was crying in her teacher''s arms andmented, "So, Second Senior Sister is fond of crying."


    Xiao Yixian was still unaware that she had left an impression of being a crybaby on her junior sister the first time they met.


    Upon discovering Qinglin behind Gu He, Xiao Yixian immediately stopped crying. With a trace of teardrops at the corner of her eyes, her face turned red, and she stared nkly at the young girl in front of her.


    As for Qinglin, she remained behind Gu He, peeking out her small head and examining her Second Senior Sister.


    Seeing the beautiful Xiao Yixian in her white dress, Qinglin couldn''t help but exim in her heart, "Second Senior Sister is so beautiful!"


    Xiao Yixian looked at the shy and timid Qinglin and thought to herself, "Is this the new disciple Teacher has taken in? She''s so adorable."


    Gu He was unaware of the thoughts going on between his two disciples as they met for the first time. He found it amusing to see the two girls staring at each other in silence.


    Seeing Qinglin hiding behind him, Gu He felt somewhat helpless. The little girl still hadn''t ovee her shyness.


    Gu He gently pulled the young girl out from behind him and introduced her kindly, "Qinglin, this is the Senior Sister I told you about. Why don''t you address her as Senior Sister?"


    Forced out from her hiding spot by Gu He, Qinglin''s face instantly turned bright red. She looked at Xiao Yixian timidly, her lips moved slightly, and she said in a soft, crisp voice, "Senior Sister."


    Seeing the cute and timid junior sister before her, Xiao Yixian immediately grew fond of her.


    After introducing Xiao Yixian, Gu He then introduced Qinglin, saying, "This is the new junior sister that I''ve taken in. From now on, you''ll be responsible for looking after her."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yixian readily nodded and approached Qinglin. She reached out and gently patted Qinglin''s head, then crouched down and asked in a soft voice, "Junior sister, my name is Xiao Yixian. What''s your name?"


    Qinglin, feeling shy, replied, "Senior sister, my name is Qinglin."


    "Qinglin..."


    Xiao Yixian mumbled the name to herself and thenplimented, "What a lovely name! You''re such a cute junior sister."


    Afterward, it seemed that Xiao Yixian remembered something. She ran her hand across her spatial ring, and a jade bottle appeared in her palm.


    "Junior sister, this is the Spirit Refining Elixir I''ve refined, and I''m giving it to you." Xiao Yixian handed the jade bottle to Qinglin.


    Looking at the jade bottle handed to her by Xiao Yixian, Qinglin was momentarily stunned. She then softly said, "Thank you, senior sister."


    Gu He looked at the jade bottle in Qinglin''s hand and expressed surprise, "Girl, you''ve broken through to be a Grade Three Alchemist?"


    The Spirit Refining Elixir was a Grade Three elixir, and only a Grade Three Alchemist could refine it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixian nodded, looked up at Gu He, and with a yful smile, said, "Yes, teacher. Just a few days ago, I sessfully broke through to be a Grade Three Alchemist."


    She continued, "Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to the Spirit Refining Pill you gave me, teacher. Without it, I estimate it would have taken me several more months to break through."


    The Spirit Refining Pill was a top-grade elixir of Grade Five. After taking it, Xiao Yixian''s soul power had significantly increased. With her inheritance from Gu He as a Grade Six Alchemist, all she needed was an increase in soul power and a bit more alchemy experience to make a sessful breakthrough.


    After taking the Spirit Refining Pill, Xiao Yixian had broken through to be a Grade Three Alchemist in no time.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He nodded and encouraged her, saying, "Keep up the good work. In a little while, I''ll reward you again, my dear."


    Gu He calcted and realized that there were about ten days left until the time of Xiao Yixian''s previous breakthrough, which would trigger the system''s tenfold reward mechanism.


    Thinking about this, Gu He felt a slight sense of joy. Staying at the Cloud Mist Sect with


    his disciples, receiving several more rounds of enlightenment and assistance in cultivation, would lead to a rapid improvement in his strength.


    Hearing her teacher''s promise, Xiao Yixian nodded in determination and said, "Teacher, I will definitely work even harder."


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher, is it really you?"


    "Disciple has sessfully broken through!"


    At that moment, another hurried set of footsteps approached the courtyard, and the excited and joyous voice of Liu Ling could be heard from outside.


    Evidently, the news of Gu He''s return to the sect had reached Liu Ling''s ears.


    Upon receiving the news, Liu Ling, who had just sessfully broken through, was overjoyed. She rushed toward Gu He''s courtyard.

 Chapter 135: Dumbstruck Liu Ling

    Chapter 135: Dumbstruck Liu Ling


    "Junior sister, this is a weing gift from senior brother."


    In the courtyard, Liu Ling took a jade bottle out of his spatial ring and handed it to Qinglin with a smile.


    Upon the sudden appearance of this cute junior sister, Liu Ling felt a bit taken aback, but after experiencing Xiao Yixian''s arrival the previous time, he quickly adapted to the situation. Looking at Qinglin''s adorable face, Liu Ling naturally had a favorable impression of her.


    After Gu He''s introduction, Liu Ling readily took out a bottle of elixir as their first meeting gift.


    On Qinglin''s side, upon seeing the sudden appearance of Liu Ling, she once again shyly hid behind Gu He, peeking out with curiosity.


    However, when she saw the jade bottle offered by Liu Ling, she hesitated to reach out and ept it. It was clear that Xiao Yixian, as a girl, and a beautiful one at that, was easier for Qinglin to connect with, making it easier for her to ept this big sister.


    In contrast, Liu Ling, as her senior brother, and one with a strange mask, required a bit more time for Qinglin to adjust. She didn''t dare reach out to ept the weing gift, appearing timid and seeking help from her teacher.


    Seeing that Qinglin didn''t ept his weing gift, Liu Ling thought that he might have given her something too insignificant. This reminded him of when his second junior sister had just arrived, and the gift he had given her had been met with mockery from their teacher.


    Thinking about this, Liu Ling quickly exined, "Junior sister, the Returning Qi Elixir, a Grade Three elixir, is a gift from senior brother. Please don''t dislike it."


    The best gift Liu Ling could offer was a Grade Three elixir. He was showing his sincerity.


    On the side, Gu He, upon hearing Liu Ling''s words, revealed a surprised expression. "You, kid, have also broken through to be a Grade Three Alchemist? Well done. It seems that I''ve been away for a month, but the two of you haven''t beenzy. Later, I will definitely reward you."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s face immediately showed a hint of joy.


    He could ept the transfer of enlightenment from their teacher again.


    It seemed like his strength was about to skyrocket once more.


    However, Liu Ling''s face soon showed a hint of doubt. "Both of us? Could it be...?"


    It seemed he had made a realization. His eyes showed an incredulous look as he turned to look at Xiao Yixian, asking in surprise, "Junior sister, have you also broken through to be a Grade Three Alchemist?"


    Xiao Yixian gently nodded and replied with a smile, "I just broke through a few days ago."


    Upon receiving the affirmative response from Xiao Yixian, Liu Ling fell silent, feeling somewhat wounded.


    Although others might not know, he was very aware that Xiao Yixian had only started learning alchemy after joining their teacher''s sect.


    Upon careful consideration, Xiao Yixian had been learning alchemy for less than a year. In less than a year, she had directly broken through to be a Grade Three Alchemist.


    This was... extremely unbelievable!


    Feeling inadequate in terms of cultivation speedpared to Xiao Yixian, Liu Ling was hurt. Now, even in alchemy, something he had always been proud of, he was surpassed by Xiao Yixian. This was a tremendous blow to him.


    It seemed that he needed to work even harder.


    Thinking about their teacher''s theory of exceptional constitutions, Liu Ling could only silently ept it.


    Compared to these exceptional constitutions, he was simply torturing himself.


    Thinking this, Liu Ling''s gaze fell on Qinglin, who was behind Gu He. He couldn''t help but have a thought.


    Was this new junior sister of their teacher also an exceptional constitution?


    This thought shed through his mind, and Liu Ling became even more anxious.


    If another junior sister surpassed him, it would likely diminish his position as the big senior brother.


    It seemed like he needed to work harder in the future.


    On the side, Gu He watched the changing expressions on Liu Ling''s face and understood that the young man had likely been struck by the situation.


    However, Gu He didn''t offer any exnation. Compared to Xiao Yixian and Qinglin, who had exceptional constitutions, Liu Ling''s talent was indeedcking.


    Without applying some pressure, this young man would probably ck off immediately.


    Then, Gu He looked at Qinglin hiding behind him and gently said, "Since it''s a gift from your senior brother, you should ept it."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Qinglin finally nced at Liu Ling and then extended her small hand to slowly take the jade bottle from Liu Ling''s hand. She said in a soft voice, "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Now that all three of them had be acquainted, Gu He didn''t say more and turned to Xiao Yixian, saying, "Take your junior sister to choose a room. From now on, she will also live in the courtyard."


    Xiao Yixian nodded and then took Qinglin''s hand, gently saying, "Let''s go, Junior Sister."


    Qinglin, with a timid look, nced at Gu He and, after he nodded, reluctantly allowed herself to be led away by Xiao Yixian.


    Once the two of them left, the courtyard was only left with Gu He and Liu Ling.


    Seemingly thinking of something, Liu Ling''s eyes lit up slightly as he looked at Gu He with anticipation.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s eager expression, Gu He naturally understood what was on his mind. He directly said, "Kneel down in front of me."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling was momentarily stunned, and then his face showed an excited expression. He replied, "Yes, Teacher!"


    He then obediently knelt down in front of Gu He, a look of anticipation on his face.


    "You need to endure this for a longer period this time," Gu He said with a faint smile. He then slowly stood up and walked behind Liu Ling, cing his hand on his back.


    Liu Ling heard this and promised earnestly, "Teacher, I can endure it for a long time."


    Afterward, Liu Ling''s expression became serious. He secretly swore to himself that he must persevere this time and make his teacher look at him with renewed respect.


    During this time, Liu Ling had been consistently using spirit fluid to temper his body. He had been preparing for this transfer of enlightenment for a long time, firmly believing that he could break his previous records.


    "Focus and calm your mind!" Gu He instructed, and then with a thought, he began to perform the transfer of enlightenment. A powerful surge of Dou Qi flowed into Liu Ling''s body through the palm of his hand.


    Feeling the immense power entering his body, Liu Ling was shocked, and he thought, "Teacher is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Without any hesitation, Liu Ling put forth his utmost effort. As the potent and violent power flowed into his body, he felt his meridians react with a bursting sensation.


    His face turned pale, and he quickly directed the power towards the vortex of Dou Qi within his body.


    Soon, the aura emanating from Liu Ling''s body gradually began to change.


    In less than twenty breaths after Gu He initiated the transfer, a muffled sound came from within Liu


    Ling''s body.


    Seven-Star Dou Master!


    In an instant, Liu Ling smoothly broke through to the level of a Seven-Star Dou Master.


    But this wasn''t the end; Gu He continued the transfer of enlightenment.


    After more than thirty breaths, Liu Ling''s aura changed once again.


    Eight-Star Dou Master!

 Chapter 136: Fifteen Years of Progress!

    Chapter 136: Fifteen Years of Progress!


    At this moment, Liu Ling''s body was experiencing waves of stinging pain, but he gritted his teeth, thinking of his teacher''s words. He was determined not to disappoint his teacher.


    After another dozens of breaths, there was another change in Liu Ling''s aura.


    Nine-Star Dou Master!


    In just a short period of over a hundred breaths, Liu Ling had consecutively broken through three realms, from a Six-Star Dou Master to a Nine-Star Dou Master!


    At this point, Liu Ling was almost reaching his limit. He decided to push himself to the brink, frantically activating the Purple Sun Form to refine the energy within his body.


    After another few dozens of breaths, Liu Ling felt that his meridians were on the verge of tearing apart, and hisplexion changed dramatically.


    "Teacher, I can''t endure it any longer; it''s going to explode!" Liu Ling cried out in pain.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words filled with agony, Gu He''s expression changed, and he didn''t dare to dy. He quickly stopped the transfer of enlightenment.


    The next moment, a notification sound echoed in his mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted half a day of cultivation to the senior disciple Liu Ling. Congrattions to the host for triggering the ten-thousand-fold return mechanism, gaining fifteen years of cultivation! (Equivalent to the Three-Star Dou Zong realm)."


    "Fifteen years of cultivation have been deposited in the system space. Please check it, host!"


    Hearing the system''s announcement, Gu He felt a slight disappointment in his heart.


    It was only half a day''s worth of cultivation.


    Well, at least this time he triggered the ten-thousand-fold return mechanism.


    Otherwise, the result might have been hard to ept.


    Fifteen years of cultivation, he could still ept it, albeit barely.


    Although it was only fifteen years of cultivation, Gu He couldn''t help but feel excited. With this newfound cultivation, he believed he could make a breakthrough to the Four-Star Dou Zong or even the Five-Star Dou Zong realm in one go.


    Afterward, he looked at Liu Ling, who was still immersed in refining the energy within his body, and nodded slightly.


    This kid might not be very enduring, but he did his best.


    At least he could endure one more round, as otherwise, he might not even withstand half a day''s cultivation.


    In fact, Gu He had already anticipated this result.


    As his own cultivation increased, the endurance of these little ones would likely continue to decrease.


    He could see that during his absence, Liu Ling hadn''t been cking off, and his physical strength had indeed greatly improved.


    However, the problem was that Gu He''s cultivation was increasing too rapidly, even more so than Liu Ling''s.


    After all, Gu He had multiple disciples who could receive his transfer of enlightenment.


    As his cultivation grew, the amount of Dou Qi absorbed in one day increased, which was much more than a Dou Master like Liu Ling could easily endure.


    Even though Liu Ling had strengthened his body through the consistent use of spirit fluid, the duration he could withstand was limited. If he were at a different level of the Dou Master realm, he might not even endure a few hours of cultivation.


    If not for Liu Ling''s daily tempering with spirit fluid during this period, Gu He estimated that he might not even endure half a day''s worth of cultivation, and his meridians would have ruptured.


    "It seems that in the future, I will need to find a way to further enhance their physical tempering," Gu He decided internally.


    Afterward, Gu He''s consciousness entered the system space, checked the fifteen years of cultivation orb, and then exited the system space.


    The breakthrough to the Dou Zong realm would cause a significantmotion. Gu He would have to follow his usual practice and make the breakthrough in a ce far away from the Clound Sect.


    Watching Liu Ling, who had not yet awakened, Gu He was not in a hurry. He went to the pavilion, sat down, and quietly waited for Liu Ling to regain consciousness.


    ...


    Boom!


    Just as Gu He had been waiting in the pavilion for half an hour, there was another muffled sounding from within Liu Ling''s body.


    His aura suddenly surged, and his cultivation directly broke through to the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Master!


    At this moment, Liu Ling had finally absorbed all the abundant energy in his body.


    His cultivation had stabilizedpletely.


    After a moment, Liu Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Gu He sitting in the pavilion, Liu Ling was momentarily stunned. Then, he immediately checked his own cultivation.


    "Peak Nine-Star Dou Master!"


    The next moment, an expression of extreme excitement appeared on Liu Ling''s face.


    Feeling the immense power within his body, Liu Ling was ecstatic and couldn''t help but want to dance with joy.


    In the blink of an eye, he had broken through from a Six-Star Dou Master to the peak of a Nine-Star Dou Master! He was only one step away from bing a Great Dou Master!


    Great Dou Master!


    That was the level of some of the elders within the Clound Sect. Liu Ling had achieved such an aplishment at such a young age.


    It was truly incredible.


    He sighed in amazement, grateful that he had managed to hold on for a little longer during thest round. Otherwise, he might not have been able to reach the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Master.


    Next, he felt relieved.


    Luckily, during his teacher''s absence in thest month, he hadn''t been cking off.


    Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t have been able to endure the first round of the transfer of enlightenment just now.


    His teacher was truly formidable.


    Comparing the present to the past, Liu Ling could clearly perceive that his teacher''s Dou Qi had be much thicker and more powerful.


    It could be described as a world-shaking transformation.


    At this moment, Liu Ling''s gaze turned curious as he looked at Gu He.


    He had never seen his teacher take action and didn''t know his teacher''s current realm.


    ording to external rumors, his teacher was only at the Dou Wang level, but Liu Ling couldn''t believe it. How could such thick, terrifying Dou Qi be attributed to just a Dou Wang?


    Liu Ling had interacted with some of the Dou Wang elders within the Clound Sect on ordinary days. He could clearly sense that their aura was far inferior to that of his teacher.


    Could it be that his teacher had already broken through to the Dou Huang realm?


    As Liu Ling gazed at Gu He in the pavilion, this thought couldn''t help but cross his mind.


    Sensing Liu Ling''s gaze, Gu He turned to look at him and gave a faint nce, saying, "Awake?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling immediately stood up and approached him with a grin on his face, "Awake, teacher!"


    Gu He asked, "How do you feel?"


    An excited expression appeared on Liu Ling''s face as he replied, "Great! Teacher, you''re getting more and more powerful."


    Gu He naturally understood the excitement in Liu Ling''s heart. After all, he often experienced the thrill of a sudden increase in power himself.


    "In the future, you must continue to temper your physical body. Don''t ck off," Gu He advised with a faint tone.


    "Understood," Liu Ling nodded without hesitation and spoke firmly, "Teacher, I will work even harder."


    ...


    "Alright,e here, I''m going to grant you your second reward," Gu He suddenly said after they had talked for a while.


    "Okay, teacher!" Hearing this, Liu Ling''s heart quivered, and he immediately sat down in front of Gu He.


    "You don''t need to sit down this time," Gu He said as he took a jade bottle out of his spatial ring.


    The jade bottle contained the associated Purple Crystal Essence.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 137: Phoenix Bloodstone, Undying Fire!

    Chapter 137: Phoenix Bloodstone, Undying Fire!


    "Teacher, what is this?"


    "Is it a medicinal pill?"


    Liu Ling looked slightly puzzled as he received the jade bottle from Gu He.


    Gu He calmly replied, "This is called the Companion Purple Crystal Essence."


    "Companion Purple Crystal Essence?"


    As Liu Ling took the jade bottle from Gu He and examined it, he suddenly furrowed his brows. It seemed like he had heard this name somewhere before.


    A distant memory resurfaced in Liu Ling''s mind, a memory from an ancient text he had read in the Yun Sect''s library.


    Yun Sect, as the foremost sect in the Gama Empire, naturally had many ancient texts in its library. The content that appeared in Liu Ling''s mind was about the Companion Purple Crystal Essence.


    "Companion Purple Crystal Essence..."


    As he repeated these words a few times, the memories in Liu Ling''s mind fully awakened. He suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the jade bottle in his hand in disbelief, and eximed, "This is actually Companion Purple Crystal Essence!"


    His mind quickly recalled all the information about Companion Purple Crystal Essence: "Companion Purple Crystal Essence is a naturally gifted natural treasure. It is a precious material produced by the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King during its pregnancy. There is a very small chance that the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King produces this Companion Purple Crystal Essence alongside its offspring. The Companion Purple Crystal Essence has been in the lion king''s stomach for a very long time, making it contain a substantial amount of pure energy. Once the young beast reaches the Fourth Rank Dou Master stage of growth, by devouring it, it can directly be a Fifth Rank Dou Master. Moreover, the unique beast fire within it will be much stronger than that of other Purple Crystal Winged Lions that haven''t consumed the Companion Purple Crystal Essence."


    "Teacher, you managed to obtain something like this?"


    Liu Ling looked excited and impressed, remembering that Companion Purple Crystal Essence was not only extremely beneficial for the offspring of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King but could also greatly enhance the strength of human Great Dou Masters who consumed it.


    Most importantly, there was a good chance that, after consumption, one could absorb the unique beast me, the me, which was even more powerful than the Purple Eagle me Liu Ling had previously refined.


    Gu He was slightly surprised by Liu Ling''s knowledgeable reaction. It seemed that this young disciple had some understanding of the world, saving Gu He from having to exin the essence of the Companion Purple Crystal Essence.


    Gu He simply issued a warning, "Companion Purple Crystal Essence contains extremely violent energy. With your current cultivation level, it''s best to consume this bottle of Companion Purple Crystal Essence in three separate portions, or there may be a risk of body explosion."


    Liu Ling, who had a deep understanding of Companion Purple Crystal Essence, nodded earnestly after hearing Gu He''s warning, saying, "Teacher, I understand."


    His eyes gleamed with eagerness. With this bottle of Companion Purple Crystal Essence, he should be able to break through to the Great Dou Master level in no time. Moreover, he would gain ess to a more potent beast fire.


    "Ding! The host is detected to have given the senior disciple Liu Ling a bottle of Companion Purple Crystal Essence. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return. The host has received a Phoenix Bloodstone."


    "The Phoenix Bloodstone has been ced in the system space. Please take note, host."


    Just at that moment, a notification from the system sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Phoenix Bloodstone?


    Gu He was slightly stunned, what is this?


    Is it some kind of rare treasure?


    Seeing Liu Ling, who was happily holding the Companion Purple Crystal Essence, Gu He was intrigued. This young man actually had some knowledge; he even recognized the Companion Purple Crystal Essence.


    This is good; it saves me from exining it.


    Gu He briefly exined, "Phoenix Bloodstone is the reward that the system granted for giving you Companion Purple Crystal Essence. It''s also a very precious material, but you don''t need to worry about it for now."


    He then turned his attention back to Liu Ling, who was still basking in excitement, "You should consume the Companion Purple Crystal Essence as soon as possible and start refining it. Remember to pay attention to the absorption of the Purple me within it."


    Liu Ling nodded and stored the Companion Purple Crystal Essence carefully in his spatial ring. Then he turned his gaze back to Gu He and asked, "Teacher, when can I consume it?"


    Gu He thought for a moment and replied, "Wait until you reach the Ninth Rank Dou Master level. That way, you''ll be better prepared to absorb its energy and the Purple me. It''s a significant opportunity for your advancement."


    "Is this the Phoenix Bloodstone?" Gu He''s gaze lingered on the blood-red gem before him, carefully examining it.


    The gem continuously emitted a blood-red light, giving it an eerie appearance. Upon closer inspection, Gu He noticed the faint illusion of a fire phoenix dancing within the gem.


    Unable to resist, he reached out to pick up the Phoenix Bloodstone, but as soon as his hand touched it, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly released the gem.


    "It''s so hot!" Gu He looked at the blood-red imprint that appeared on his palm, a shocked expression on his face.


    The Phoenix Bloodstone appeared unremarkable from the outside, but the temperature it emitted upon contact was unexpected. Even with his body having undergone tempering with a heavenly me, it had exceptional resistance to high temperatures. Yet, when he touched the Phoenix Bloodstone, an excruciating burning sensation coursed through his hand.


    Just as Gu He was taken aback, a piece of information flooded into his mind.


    "Phoenix Bloodstone: Ancient divine phoenix''s residual blood, condensed by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. It contains extremely pure fire attribute energy and, upon sessful refinement, yields the Undying Fire."


    The information contained all there was to know about the Phoenix Bloodstone.


    "Residual blood of an ancient divine phoenix."


    "Contains intensely rich fire attribute energy."


    "Yields the Undying Fire after refinement."


    After reading the information in his mind, Gu He''s eyes gradually lit up.


    The origin and function of this Phoenix Bloodstone were truly extraordinary!


    To Gu He''s surprise, refining the Phoenix Bloodstone would also grant him a heavenly me.


    Undying Fire - what kind of heavenly me was that?


    Looking at the Phoenix Bloodstone in front of him, Gu He thought of the intense heat he experienced when he touched it earlier. He secretly made a decision, "It seems I''ll need to use the Divine Fire Technique and employ my own Essence fire to refine it."


    His divine fire could devour other heavenly mes for growth, which was perfect for consuming the Phoenix Bloodstone. Moreover, the energy devoured by his divine fire could be assimted, further enhancing his cultivation.


    The immense energy contained within the Phoenix Bloodstone was sufficient to advance Gu He''s level. When he devoured the Undying me, his divine fire''s power would be elevated even further.


    After making these decisions, Gu He moved his thoughts and directly exited the system space.


    Outside, Ling was admiring the bottle in his hand. Curiosity got the best of him, and he couldn''t resist opening the bottle to peek inside. Instantly, a surge of potent energy emanated from the bottle.


    Startled by the sight, Ling hurriedly sealed the bottle, afraid of wasting the energy.


    He was always cautious about energy conservation; squandering it would be heartbreaking.


    Just then, Gu He opened his eyes and calmly stated, "Alright, put away the Companion Purple Crystal Essence. I shall grant you your third reward."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 138: Ninth-Level Demonic Beast Bloodline, Void Beast!

    Chapter 138: Ninth-Level Demonic Beast Bloodline, Void Beast!


    "The third reward?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s eyes lit up, and he quickly put away thepanion Amethyst Crystal Source. Then, an expectant expression appeared on his face.


    What will the third reward be that the teacher will give me?


    Gu He walked out of the pavilion and said, "Follow me."


    Huh? Liu Ling was somewhat puzzled. What exactly did the teacher want to give him?


    Do I need to go to the courtyard as well? Shortly after, Gu He arrived in the middle of the courtyard. With a thought, a small purple beast appeared in the courtyard.


    ��Roar roar roar!!"


    The moment the purple creature appeared in the courtyard, it sniffed and then its pupils brightened. It ran toward Gu He and licked his shoe soles.


    Watching the purple creature in front of him, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    This purple creature is the cub of the Amethyst Winged Lion King.


    Gu He had already tamed it during this time.


    The little one hadn''t been born for long and had not fully developed its intelligence. Gu He had simply given it some incentives, fed it some elixirs and magic cores on a daily basis, and they had be close.


    On the side, Liu Ling, looking at the sudden appearance of the purple creature in the courtyard, was momentarily stunned. Then, he realized something and couldn''t help but show a joyful expression on his face.


    Could it be that the teacher''s third gift to me is this purple creature?


    Thinking this, Liu Ling couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Ever since he had seen his second junior sister soaring in the sky on the Ironwing Giant Eagle, he had been envious. After all, who wouldn''t want a magical beastpanion?


    He had heard that his second junior sister''s Ironwing Giant Eagle was a fifth-level magical beast and had the potential to have strengthparable to a Dou King when it grew up.


    He had been extremely envious of his second junior sister''s pet.


    Now, the teacher was finally going to give me a magical beastpanion too?


    Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion King cub that was licking Gu He''s shoe soles, Liu Ling couldn''t help but size it up.


    What kind of magical beast is this? It looks like a lion.


    It seems quite extraordinary, very majestic.


    Liu Ling had already started to imagine himself riding this purple creature with amanding presence.


    After ying with the Amethyst Winged Lion King cub for a while, Gu He finally looked at Liu Ling.


    "This beast is called the Amethyst Winged Lion, and it''s the third gift I''m giving you," Gu He said with a smile.


    "Is it really for me?"


    Although he had been looking forward to it, hearing Gu He''s words at this moment made Liu Ling even more excited. If it weren''t for his desire to maintain his image in front of the teacher, he would almost be dancing with joy.


    From now on, I, Liu Ling, will also have my own magical beastpanion.


    Wait a minute...


    Did the teacher just say that this little lion is called what?


    Amethyst Winged Lion?


    In an instant, Liu Ling thought of thepanion Amethyst Crystal Source from earlier.


    Thepanion Amethyst Crystal Source is produced by the Amethyst Winged Lion King, right?


    And it was prepared by the Amethyst Winged Lion King for its cub.


    Why does the teacher have thepanion Amethyst Crystal Source and the Amethyst Winged Lion King cub?


    Liu Ling couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that the teacher took it from the Amethyst Winged Lion King?"


    The moment this thought crossed his mind, a storm of shock and amazement surged in Liu Ling''s heart.


    The Amethyst Winged Lion King is a sixth-level magical beast, and even ordinary Dou King experts wouldn''t dare to provoke it.


    But now, the teacher had actually taken thepanion Amethyst Crystal Source and the Amethyst Winged Lion King cub from it.


    This was simply too incredible.


    It seems that my earlier intuition was not wrong.


    The teacher''s strength had long surpassed that of a Dou King expert.


    Thinking this, Liu Ling looked at Gu He with a somewhat admiring gaze.


    "Dou King experts, they are of the same level as the Sect Master."


    In addition to the shock he felt, Liu Ling quickly felt a surge of joy.


    The stronger the teacher''s strength, the more solid his backing would be in the future. With a Dou King expert as his teacher, who would dare to bully him in the future?


    Moreover, his teacher was also a sixth-grade alchemist.


    Combining the two, there probably wouldn''t be anyone in the Gamma Empire who would dare to offend his teacher.


    As the senior disciple of the teacher, wouldn''t his status also rise with the tide?


    Seeing Liu Ling standing there, wearing a silly smile, Gu He couldn''t help but furrow his brow. "What, don''t you like this Amethyst Winged Lion? If not, I''ll give it to your junior sister."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling suddenly came to his senses and quickly approached to hug the Amethyst Winged Lion King cub. He smiled awkwardly and said, "How is that possible? Teacher, I really like this gift."


    Gu He nced at the Amethyst Winged Lion cub struggling in Liu Ling''s arms and said, "This little fellow is quite greedy. In the future, feed it more elixirs and magic cores, and it will naturally be close to you."


    Liu Ling nodded eagerly and said with excitement, "I understand, Teacher."


    Then, Liu Ling quickly took out a jade bottle from his storage ring, poured out a pill, and ced it near the Amethyst Winged Lion cub''s mouth. The little one gradually calmed down.


    Liu Ling couldn''t help but caress the purple fur on the Amethyst Winged Lion cub''s body, showing an indescribable fondness in his eyes.


    Since this was the Amethyst Winged Lion King''s cub, it meant that his pet had a sixth-grade magical beast bloodline.


    A sixth-grade magical beast bloodline would allow it to grow to the point where it could rival human Dou King experts.


    "Ding, the host has been detected to have been given a sixth-grade bloodline Amethyst Winged Lion King cub by the senior disciple, congrattions to the host for triggering a tenfold return, and obtaining a ninth-grade bloodline Void Beast cub."


    "The Void Beast cub has been delivered to the system space. Please pay attention to retrieve it, host."


    Just then, the eagerly awaited system notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    Ninth-grade bloodline, Void Beast!


    Upon hearing the system notification, Gu He''s eyes brightened slightly, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    What a windfall!


    Afterward, he looked at Liu Ling, who was ying with the Amethyst Winged Lion cub with a foolishly happy expression, and urged, "Alright, I''ve given you the three rewards. Now, go back and practice diligently."


    "I will, Teacher."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling, who had been ying with the Amethyst Winged Lion cub, cheerfully hugged the little one and slowly left the courtyard.


    After Liu Ling left, Gu He''s consciousness entered the system space with a thought.


    Once inside the system space, he saw the silver sphere suspended in the void.


    Then, Gu He separated a strand of his consciousness and gradually approached the silver sphere suspended in the void.


    "Ding, may I ask if the host wishes to form a master-servant contract with the Void Beast cub?"


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness approached, the system notification sounded slowly in his mind.


    Without any hesitation, Gu He directly said, "Form a master-servant contract!"


    As Gu He''s words fell, a drop of crimson blood suddenly separated from his body and floated towards the silver sphere suspended in the void.


    Gu He was slightly stunned, and at the moment when the crimson blood left his body, he felt a slight sense of fatigue.


    This was his essence blood.


    The next moment, this drop of essence blood had alreadynded on the silver sphere.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the silver sphere burst into dazzling silver light.


    Vaguely, Gu He seemed to hear a tender roar of a beast.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 139: The Abilities of the Void Beast, Yun Yun’s Thoughts

    Chapter 139: The Abilities of the Void Beast, Yun Yun��s Thoughts


    Chapter 139: The Abilities of the Void Beast, Yun Yun''s Thoughts


    The blood that dripped onto the golden giant egg suddenly emitted a bright red light and condensed into a blood-red mark. It slowly prated into the silver sphere.


    After a moment, Gu He''s expression changed slightly. He felt that he had established an extremely subtle connection with the silver sphere.


    He could sense the presence of a living being within the silver sphere.


    The entity within the silver sphere seemed to sense his presence, and a tender voice rang in Gu He''s mind, "Master, master, I want toe out!"


    "Did it seed?"


    Feeling all of this, Gu He''s expression slightly changed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Afterward, Gu He gave amand to the system directly, saying, "System, extract the Void Beast cub."


    As soon as Gu He finished speaking, the silver sphere in the void trembled slightly and thennded in front of Gu He, revealing a silver little creature.


    Gu He couldn''t help but appraise the silver creature in front of him.


    The silver creature emitted a silver glow all over its body, covered with silver scales that made it look somewhat majestic. However, the little silver horn on its head added a touch of cuteness.


    "Master!"


    The silver creature, upon seeing Gu He, immediately burrowed into his arms, showing a close attachment to him.


    Looking at the silver creature in his arms, Gu He couldn''t help but touch its silver scales.


    They felt cool andfortable.


    The texture was quite hard.


    Hmm, the defense should be excellent.


    At that moment, a piece of information entered Gu He''s mind.


    Gu He closed his eyes and slowly epted this information, which was about the Void Beast.


    After a while, Gu He slowly opened his eyes. He had already finished reading the information in his mind.


    The Void Beast was a type of exotic beast born in the chaotic void flow, naturally possessing various void abilities.


    Void traversal, void cutting, void imprisonment...


    After browsing the information about the Void Beast, Gu He''s eyes sparkled slightly.


    This Void Beast was truly extraordinary!


    The only drawback was its slow growth rate.


    For the Void Beast to grow, it needed to devour the power of the void.


    The power of the void was among the top-tier energies among various forces.


    Human experts could only begin to touch the power of the void when they reached the Dou Ancestor realm.


    It was easy to imagine how difficult it would be for Gu He to cultivate the Void Beast to maturity.


    However, Gu He wasn''t in a hurry.


    With the Ten Thousand Fold Return system, he wouldn''tck any resources once it grew.


    Using his soul power to sense, Gu He found that the Void Beast''s current strength was roughly at the advanced Seventh Rank, equivalent to a human Dou Ancestor of the Sixth or Seventh Star. However, with the various void abilities it possessed, it could make it invincible in the Dou Ancestor realm.


    Even in the face of Dou Venerate experts, the Void Beast could escape into the void, avoiding their attacks and remaining invulnerable.


    "Little guy, your current strength is even stronger than your master, huh?"


    Looking at the silver creature in his arms, Gu He had a satisfied smile on his face.


    With the presence of the Void Beast, he had gained another ace up his sleeve.


    "Roar, master, I will protect you."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, the Void Beast''s voice sounded tender.


    Gu He smiled and said, "Good, from now on, I''ll rely on you."


    Afterward, Gu He looked at the silver-scaled creature and thought for a moment before giving it the name "Xiao Yin."


    "Xiao Yin, shall we go out?"


    After exining some precautions to the Void Beast, Gu He''s thoughts stirred, and he left the system space.


    The next moment, in the courtyard, a silver little creature suddenly appeared in Gu He''s arms.


    "Alright, go y, but be sure not to harm anyone, and don''t stray too far from your master," Gu He advised the Void Beast.


    "Understood, master, I got it," the Void Beast responded and then yfully left Gu He''s embrace.


    Then, right before Gu He''s eyes, it disappeared directly.


    Seeing this, Gu He immediately released his soul power perception but couldn''t sense anything.


    "Xiao Yin''s abilities are truly extraordinary," Gu He shook his head and slowly retracted his extended soul power, feeling somewhat amazed.


    At Yun Lan Sect, on top of a pavilion.


    "Senior Elder Gu He has really returned?"


    Yun Yun looked at Nn Yanran, who had just rushed in excitedly, and upon hearing her words, an unusual expression appeared on her face.


    Across from Yun Yun, Nn Yanran, dressed in a white robe, nodded and said, "Teacher, I saw it with my own eyes."


    With Nn Yanran''s confirmation, Yun Yun instantly recalled Gu He''s elegant appearance.


    Unknowingly, her memories returned to the cave in the Magic Beast Mountain Range.


    Everything that happened in that cave had been haunting Yun Yun''s thoughts.


    During her recent seclusion, Yun Yun had thought that she had already let it go.


    But now that she had heard of Gu He''s return, Yun Yun suddenly realized that she hadn''t let go of her feelings at all.


    When Gu He was away, she had been looking forward to his return.


    But now that Gu He had returned, Yun Yun found herself unsure of how to face him.


    For a moment, Yun Yun''s emotions becameplicated.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran thought of what she had seen earlier and furrowed her beautiful eyebrows slightly. "However, Senior Elder Gu He seems to havee back with a little girl."


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s words, Yun Yun slowly came back to her senses, forcibly suppressing her mixed emotions, and then asked in surprise, "A little girl?"


    Nn Yanran nodded. "That little girl is even younger than Senior Sister Yi Xian. Teacher, do you think Senior Elder Gu He might have..."


    Nn Yanran recalled the scene when Gu He had returned with Xiao Yan back then and suddenly spected, "Taken in a new disciple?"


    Thinking of this, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    If Senior Elder Gu He really took that little girl as his disciple, he would already have three disciples.


    It was better to take in disciples sooner rather thanter.


    If they dyed further, who knew how many more disciples Senior Elder Gu He would take?


    Nn Yanran thought about having a group of senior and junior disciples after she became Senior Elder Gu He''s disciple, and she found it hard to ept.


    Seeing Nn Yanran''s anxious expression, Yun Yun understood what she was thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yun finally made a decision and nodded to Nn Yanran. "Alright, Teacher will take you to meet Senior Elder Gu He tomorrow."


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 140: The Heavenly Serpent Technique!

    Chapter 140: The Heavenly Serpent Technique!


    "Teacher!"


    Gu He was drinking tea in the pavilion when Xiao Yi Xian brought Qing Lin over.


    Gu He put down the teacup, looked at the two, and said with a smile, "Have you chosen the rooms?"


    "Yes, Junior Sister''s room is right next to mine," Xiao Yi Xian nodded, her face filled with a smile. Since Gu He''s return, her smile had never disappeared.


    "Very well," Gu He nodded in agreement. Then, he looked at the timid little girl and said gently, "Qing Lin, this will be your home from now on. I and Senior Sister Yi Xian are your family. There are no strict rules here, so don''t feel constrained."


    Hearing this, Qing Lin obediently nodded. She held hands with Xiao Yi Xian, and it seemed like she had grown closer to her. During the room selection process earlier, Xiao Yi Xian had taken care of her in every way possible, and Qing Lin had gradually epted her as her second senior sister. She was also starting to feel a sense of belonging to this home in Yun Lan Sect.


    Xiao Yi Xian held Qing Lin''s hand and walked into the pavilion. She proficiently poured tea for Gu He and said softly, "Teacher, this time when you''ve returned, you won''t leave again, will you?"


    Gu He slightly nodded, "Hmm, in the short term, I don''t n to go out. I already have three disciples now, so I don''t have any immediate ns to leave."


    Of course, he hadn''t forgotten his agreement with the Queen Medusa. Three monthster, he would find time to visit the Serpent People''s territory and lend her the Heavenly me.


    Thinking of Queen Medusa, Gu He looked at Qing Lin, hesitated for a moment, and took out a scroll from his storage ring. The scroll was none other than the Dou Qi Cultivation Technique of Queen Medusa, the Serpent Spirit Art.


    "Qing Lin,e here," with the Serpent Spirit Art scroll in hand, Gu He waved to Qing Lin.


    Qing Lin hesitated for a moment but then obediently walked over. A trace of confusion flickered in her emerald eyes.


    "Master promised you three gifts. The Dou Qi Cultivation Technique scroll is the third gift," Gu He handed the Dou Qi Cultivation Technique scroll to Qing Lin.


    Qing Lin extended her small hand and epted the scroll from Gu He. Originally, Gu He had intended to give her this scroll after she reached the Earth-Rank Dou Fighter level. However, he thought about the third opportunity to trigger the ten-thousand-fold return mechanism among the three promised gifts. Since he didn''t know what else to give her, he decided to give her the Dou Qi Cultivation Technique now. If he gave itter, he would waste an opportunity to trigger the mechanism.


    As Qing Lin held the scroll tightly to her chest, treating it like a precious treasure, Gu He reminded her, "Qing Lin, you haven''t reached the Earth-Rank Dou Fighter level yet, so you can''t practice this technique. You must wait until the day you breakthrough to the Earth-Rank Dou Fighter level to begin cultivation."


    "Teacher, I understand," Qing Lin nodded. She had never opposed her master''s decisions.


    Gu He added, "You need to practice diligently and aim to breakthrough to the Earth-Rank Dou Fighter level as soon as possible so that you can begin cultivating this technique."


    "Disciple understands," Qing Lin nodded, secretly vowing to herself that she would work hard and not disappoint her master.


    "Ding, the host has given the Dou Qi Cultivation Technique, an Earth-Rank basic technique, to the third disciple. Congrattions, the host has triggered a ten-thousand-fold return and received the Heavenly Serpent Technique, a Heaven-Rank basic technique. The Heavenly Serpent Technique has been ced in the system space, please check it."


    Heaven-rank low level technique?


    Heavenly Serpent Technique?


    Gu He''s heart trembled slightly. However, he didn''t immediately enter the system space, as he knew that the Heavenly Serpent Technique was a technique only the Serpent People with serpent bloodlines could practice. He didn''t have high expectations for it.


    At this moment, Xiao Yi Xian seemed to recall something and looked at Gu He. There was a hint of curiosity in her eyes as she said, "Teacher, a while ago, Senior Sister Nn Yanran came to see you."


    "Nn Yanran said she wanted to... be your disciple," Xiao Yi Xian looked at Gu He with a puzzled expression. When she first heard that Nn Yanran wanted to be Gu He''s disciple, she was quite shocked.


    In her view, Nn Yanran was the personal disciple of the sect master, and her future was boundless. She was highly likely to inherit the position of the Yun Lan Sect''s sect master. So why would someone with such a status want to be her teacher''s disciple? Would the sect master agree?


    Xiao Yi Xian was puzzled for a long time, and that''s why she wanted to hear her teacher''s thoughts.


    "Nn Yanran?" Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Gu He instantly recalled the bet he had made with himself back in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. He had promised to train Nn Yanran to the Dou King level within three years. It seemed that Yun Yun had already informed Nn Yanran.


    Judging from Nn Yanran''s attitude, she was clearly willing to be his disciple. It looked like he would have another disciple soon.


    With Nn Yanran''s addition, Gu He would have four disciples. This would undoubtedly speed up his cultivation progress.


    "Teacher, you mentioned this matter to the sect master?"


    "If there are no surprises, you will soon have another junior sister." Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian with a smile, clearly in a good mood.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, she said, "I see."


    She had figured it out. It seemed that her teacher had some sort of habit of taking on disciples. From herself to Qing Lin, and now Nn Yanran, every time her teacher went out, it seemed that he had to bring back a new disciple. Even the sect master''s personal disciple, Nn Yanran, wasn''t spared. Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but wonder why her teacher was taking in so many disciples.


    As for herself, Xiao Yi Xian had pondered on it for some time. Why would her teacher, who was renowned as the Pill King of the Gamma Empire, choose her? The only exnation was her unique Poison Body. Her extraordinary physique was the reason she could enter her teacher''s tutge.


    Regarding Qing Lin, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but wonder if her junior sister also possessed some unique physique, simr to her own. However, the question remained �C why would her teacher ept Nn Yanran as a disciple? Nn Yanran didn''t seem to have any extraordinary physique.


    Despite her many questions, Xiao Yi Xian didn''t harbor any ill thoughts. In her opinion, as long as her teacher had genuine intentions towards her, that was enough. During this time, her teacher''s care and guidance had been meticulous, and she was deeply grateful for it. If it weren''t for her teacher epting her as a disciple, she would likely still be a small-town doctor. How else could she have be a third-rank alchemist in such a short period?


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 141: Nalan Yanran’s Apprenticeship

    Chapter 141: Nn Yanran��s Apprenticeship


    Chapter 141: Nn Yanran''s Apprenticeship


    Xiao Yi Xian''s thoughts were clear. Although she knew her teacher had taken her as a disciple due to her Poison Body, she harbored no negative feelings.


    Possessing the Poison Body and a penchant for researching poisons, she was destined to activate her Poison Body.


    Without her teacher''s guidance, she might have be a detested poison woman. Her teacher had saved her, fulfilling her dream of bing a prestigious alchemist. With such a great favor, what more could she wish for?


    In Xiao Yi Xian''s heart, she had decided to serve by her teacher''s side for a lifetime, showing filial piety.


    However, Gu He was unaware of Xiao Yi Xian''s thoughts. At this moment, a white figure shed through his mind. Nn Yanran had the idea to be his disciple, indicating Yun Yun had returned. Moreover, Nn Yanran had mentioned the matter of apprenticeship, suggesting Yun Yun hadn''t forgotten their agreement from the cave. Yun Yun agreeing to let Nn Yanran be his disciple also implied she had forgiven him.


    It must be the case.


    Thinking of this, Gu He inexplicably felt happy, sensing that Yun Yun still held a ce for him in her heart.


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian with a smile and asked, "When did the sect master return?"


    Xiao Yi Xian thought for a moment and replied, "The sect master returned about ten days ago."


    Gu He nodded and said to both of them, "Return to your cultivation. If you make any breakthroughs, I''ll reward you."


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded and left, reluctantly taking Qing Lin with her.


    After they left, Gu He remembered the Heavenly Serpent Technique he had just received. He entered the system space with a thought.


    Upon entering, Gu He saw a floating blue scroll in the void��the Heavenly Serpent Technique.


    With a thought, Gu He called out in his mind, "System, extract the Heavenly Serpent Technique."


    As his words fell, the blue scroll in the void vibrated slightly and turned into a blue light, entering Gu He''s mind.


    Following that, a mysterious message appeared in Gu He''s mind��the content of the Heavenly Serpent Technique.


    Gu He closed his eyes, focusing on absorbing the information. After a moment, he finished reading the content.


    The Heavenly Serpent Technique was a cultivation method practiced by the ancient Heavenly Serpent n. When cultivated to the extreme, it could evolve into the legendary ancient Heavenly Serpent, a ninth-rank magical beast.


    Gu He''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. The Heavenly Serpent Technique could evolve into a ninth-rank magical beast when cultivated to the utmost.


    This technique is extremely suitable for Little Qing Lin.


    Gu He didn''t intend to practice the Heavenly Serpent Technique himself. He nned to give it to Little Qing Lin once she reached the Fighter level. It was a perfect fit.


    After sitting in the pavilion, Gu He noticed the sky was dimming. He decided to return to his room.


    After a month of travel and hard work, Gu He was starting to feel tired. Now that he had returned, he needed a good night''s rest.


    ...


    Perhaps it had been a long time since he had a proper rest. Gu He slept straight through the night until noon the next day.


    "Chief, Sect Master, why have youe?"


    It was only when he heard Xiao Yi Xian''s voice in the courtyard that Gu He fully awoke.


    Yun Yun and Nn Yanran hade?


    Could it be about the apprenticeship?


    This thought shed through his mind, and Gu He was immediately wide awake, getting out of bed.


    "You''vee to look for the chief. I''ll go get him."


    Just then, Xiao Yi Xian''s voice sounded again, and soon, footsteps were approaching Gu He''s room.


    Squeak!


    Gu He pushed the door open and said, "There''s no need to call."


    Xiao Yi Xian looked at Gu He as he came out and quickly said, "Chief, the Sect Master and Nn Yanran have arrived."


    Gu He nodded and walked out of the room, heading towards the courtyard.


    As he raised his head, Gu He saw Yun Yun and Nn Yanran sitting in the pavilion not far away.


    Today, Yun Yun was wearing a white dress. When the gentle breeze blew, the white dress swayed gracefully.


    Her eyes were serene, her features cold, and her lips curved into a subtle smile, appearing to be smiling at all living beings.


    Dressed in white, her beauty was unparalleled.


    Her starry eyes reflected a chilling auraparable to the peak of an ice-capped mountain, exuding a coldness that repelled people from miles away. Her ck hair cascaded down like flowing clouds, scattering around her waist, and her elegant demeanor was otherworldly, like a banished immortal residing in a heavenly pce.


    Seeing the beautifuldy not far away, Gu He''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    Yun Yun looked exceptionally captivating today.


    Evidently, beforeing here, Yun Yun had dressed up carefully.


    Realizing this, a faint smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    The so-called gentlemen would risk their lives for their friends. Yun Yun, who usually didn''t care much about her appearance, had dressed up exceptionally today.


    Gu He couldn''t help but think that perhaps Yun Yun had someone she wanted to show her beauty to.


    Inevitably, he put himself in that role.


    Suppressing the hint of delight on his face, Gu He tried to remain as calm as possible and approached the pavilion.


    "I greet Elder Gu He."


    The moment Gu He appeared in the courtyard, Nn Yanran immediately noticed him and stood up to pay her respects. Her attitude was highly respectful.


    After Gu He nodded at her, he turned his attention to Yun Yun and said, "Sect Master."


    Gu He had a refined smile on his face, trying to appear gentle. "It''s been a long time. I wonder if the Sect Master has been well recently?"


    Looking at Gu He, who was elegant, amiable, and friendly, Yun Yun''s eyes revealed a trace ofplexity. However, she quickly regained herposure and remained silent for a moment. Then, she slightly opened her red lips and said, "I brought Yanran here to request apprenticeship. I wonder if Elder Gu He is willing?"


    On the side, Nn Yanran''s heart skipped a beat when she heard her teacher''s words.


    Although she had already learned from her teacher that Elder Gu He had the intention to ept her as a disciple, wasn''t it normal to have some small talk?


    Didn''t you see Elder Gu He being friendly and making casual greetings?


    Teacher, shouldn''t you at least respond to him?


    You''re just getting straight to the point. Is that really okay?


    Seeing her own teacher''s calm yet somewhat indifferent expression, Nn Yanran suddenly felt that her n to be a disciple might fall through.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 142: Nalan Yanran’s Bewildered Expression

    Chapter 142: Nn Yanran��s Bewildered Expression


    Chapter 142: Nn Yanran''s Bewildered Expression


    Nn Yanran was feeling anxious.


    After hearing Yun Yun''s words, Gu He was also momentarily taken aback.


    Seeing Yun Yun''s calm and indifferent expression, Gu He let out a faint sigh.


    It seemed that Yun Yun still held some grudge about what happened in the Monster Beast Mountain Cave.


    It was understandable. Any woman would probably find it difficult to ept it all at once, especially someone as virtuous and pure as Yun Yun, who had never been in contact with a man before.


    As for himself, he had indeed gone a bit too far that day. However, Gu He had no regrets.


    In fact, faced with such a seductive temptation, other women might resist it for a while. But when it came to the exceptionally beautiful Yun Yun, someone who had been on his mind, Gu He had no self-control.


    Seeing the somewhat cold demeanor of the beautifuldy at this moment, Gu He didn''t feel angry. After a moment of silence, he maintained his genteel smile and slowly said, "I''m willing."


    On the side, Nn Yanran was baffled: "???"


    Nn Yanran was truly dumbfounded, her pretty eyes wide open, her face full of question marks.


    He agreed?


    Elder Gu He actually agreed!


    Originally, seeing Elder Gu He fall silent after hearing her teacher''s words, Nn Yanran felt that she might have failed to be his disciple.


    Nn Yanran looked at her teacher, feeling quite hurt inside. If she had known it was like this, she might havee here alone.


    Since Elder Gu He had the intention to ept her as a disciple, she thought that showing sincerity would be enough to persuade him. However, everything was toote now.


    But just when Nn Yanran was feeling hopeless, she was stunned to hear that Elder Gu He had agreed.


    Nn Yanran looked at Gu He in surprise and then at her teacher.


    Her small head was filled with confusion.


    "Yanran, why are you just standing there? Go and pay your respects to your new master."


    Just when Nn Yanran was puzzled, Yun Yun spoke again.


    Her voice remained calm and slightly indifferent.


    Nn Yanran was taken aback, and she nced at her teacher, feeling that her teacher was acting strangely today.


    Then, she showed a respectful look on her pretty face and looked at Gu He.


    She was about to speak, but Elder Gu He spoke first.


    "From today onwards, Yanran, you are my fourth disciple."


    Nn Yanran looked at the smiling, refined Gu He, momentarily unable to react.


    She hadn''t even started the formal process to be a disciple yet.


    Elder Gu He, why are you in such a hurry?


    Why aren''t you following the usual procedure?


    At the very least, you should follow the proper steps.


    Gu He was unaware of Nn Yanran''s thoughts.


    He happily took out over a dozen jade vials from his ring and ced them on the table. Then he said gently, "These are the Jade Bone Elixirs I refined, which can be considered a gift from me as we meet for the first time."


    Nn Yanran stared nkly at the jade vials that appeared on the table, her eyes filled with confusion. Finally, a glimmer of understanding dawned.


    Jade Bone Elixirs were fourth-grade medicinal pills. After consuming them, they could not only moisturize the skin and promote beauty but also enhance physical strength and body durability.


    Just one bottle of Jade Bone Elixir was worth nearly 150,000!


    Back when they were at the Miteer Auction House, Nn Yanran knew that Fairy Junior Sister used this Jade Bone Elixir for her cultivation.


    She had admired it before, and she still did until just now.


    It was this admiration that had led her to readily agree when her teacher mentioned the idea of bing Elder Gu He''s disciple.


    Now, she no longer had any reason to admire it.


    Because from now on, she could use the Jade Bone Elixir for her cultivation as well.


    Seeing the dozen or so bottles of Jade Bone Elixir on the table, Nn Yanran felt excited and moved, preparing to say some words of gratitude to her teacher.


    But suddenly, she saw the dozen or so bottles of Jade Bone Elixir on the table vanish.


    "Yanran, let''s go."


    Yun Yun directly collected the dozen or so bottles of Jade Bone Elixir on the table into her ring and pulled Nn Yanran as they walked out of the courtyard.


    ???


    Nn Yanran hadn''t reacted yet and was directly pulled out of the courtyard by Yun Yun.


    Throughout the process of bing a disciple, she had not said a word since the initial greeting: "I''ve seen Elder Gu He."


    This was really absurd.


    During the whole process of bing a disciple, Elder Gu He, no, her teacher now, and Yun Yun seemed to have made some prior arrangements, exchanged a few secret signals, and she became a disciple without a hitch.


    It was like a y!


    As they walked out of the courtyard, Nn Yanran finally realized what was happening and looked at her teacher in confusion, saying, "Teacher, I..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Yun Yun spoke up first, "Yanran, now that you have sessfully be a disciple, you shoulde to practice with Elder Gu He every day."


    After that, Yun Yun didn''t wait for Nn Yanran to respond and carried her as they flew toward the Yun Sect''s main peak.


    Nn Yanran: ...


    In the courtyard.


    Gu He watched Yun Yun lead Nn Yanran away, his mouth curving with a hint of helplessness.


    It seemed that Yun Yun still held deep grudges against him.


    Then, he thought about the process of bing a disciple earlier and felt even more helpless.


    He still had two more gifts to give.


    But Yun Yun just took Nn Yanran and left.


    Well, since Nn Yanran had already be his disciple, there was still time.


    He would find another opportunity to give her the remaining two gifts.


    There was no rush.


    "Ding, the host has granted Fourth Disciple Nn Yanran eighteen bottles of Jade Bone Elixir. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousandfold return and obtaining eighteen bottles of Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk."


    "Eighteen bottles of Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk have been sent to the system space. Please check it, host."


    Just then, a notification from the system sounded in Gu He''s mind, bringing his wandering thoughts back.


    Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk? Gu He was slightly startled and immediately entered the system space.


    After a while, inside the system space, Gu He saw eighteen exquisite jade bottles floating in front of him, and a hint of delight appeared on his face.


    At the same time, information about the Earth Core Body Tempering Milk shed in his mind.


    Generally, the conditions for the formation of Earth Core Body Tempering Milk were extremely strict.


    The Earth Core Body Tempering Milk was formed when the pure energy from the earth was squeezed andpressed over many years to form a mist, known as Earth Core Mist. If the quality was higher, it was called Earth Core Body Tempering Milk, and it had miraculous effects


    on body tempering and training.


    Moreover, due to the exceptionally pure and vast earth energy contained within, it could even help individuals at the peak of their respective realms to break through the barriers between stages.


    And this was just for the Earth Core Body Tempering Milk that had existed for thousands of years.


    The one Gu He obtained this time was the Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk.


    Its effects were extraordinary, and Gu He couldn''t help but be excited.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 143: Tempering the Flesh with Marrow Purification Elixir

    Chapter 143: Tempering the Flesh with Marrow Purification Elixir


    As Gu He looked at the eighteen bottles of Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk floating in front of him, he couldn''t resist reaching out to pick one up.


    Opening the bottle cap, an incredibly pure energy emanated from the bottle.


    Gu He took a whiff and felt that his Dou Qi was being stirred within his body.


    Then, he examined the contents of the jade bottle. Inside, a green liquid resembling jade wriggled like a living thing, disying extraordinary natural properties.


    Gu He was amazed, his eyes filled with wonder. "This Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk should be perfect for creating Marrow Purification Elixir."


    As he held the bottle of Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk, Gu He''s mind was flooded with information. In his inheritance as a ninth-grade alchemist, he had learned a rather mystical method for producing Marrow Purification Elixir.


    Interestingly, the method did not specify particr ingredients. Instead, the grade of the Marrow Purification Elixir produced depended on the main ingredient used. The higher the grade of the main ingredient, the higher the quality of the resulting elixir.


    "Using Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk as the main ingredient for Marrow Purification Elixir should produce an elixir of around the seventh grade," Gu He estimated in his heart.


    A seventh-grade Marrow Purification Elixir would significantly strengthen his physical body, which excited him.


    With an enhanced physical body, he hoped that the pain during cultivation and refining would be alleviated.


    Before creating the Marrow Purification Elixir, he needed to prepare some medicinal ingredients. Gu He decided to acquire a batch of them directly from the Miteer Auction House.


    He wondered if Old Man Hai had returned to the capital yet. Considering his speed, it would likely take another day or two for him to arrive.


    Gu He had returned on Little Gold''s back, whose speed far surpassed the two-star Dou Emperor realm of Old Man Hai. Gu He spected that Old Man Hai might need another day or two to return to the capital, not counting resting time during the journey.


    After spending half a day, Gu He purchased a batch of high-quality medicinal ingredients from the Miteer Auction House and returned to the Yun Sect.


    Back in his courtyard, Gu He briefly informed the two maids and told them he would be going into seclusion for a few days. After that, he quietly left the Yun Sect with Little Gold.


    Arriving at the mountain range where he had previously broken through, Gu He created a cave, did some simple preparations, and decided to use it as the location for his seclusion and breakthrough.


    The cave was dimly lit, so Gu He embedded several moonstone pieces into the walls, brightening the space.


    Next, he concentrated, and a wooden barrel filled with clear water materialized in the middle of the cave.


    Beside the wooden barrel, a clean stone table held various medicinal ingredients. There were dozens of different types, all of which Gu He had acquired from the Miteer Auction House.


    At the cave''s entrance, Little Gold transformed into its normal size, guarding the entrance motionlessly.


    Walking to the wooden barrel, Gu He focused his thoughts, and a sheep-fat jade bottle appeared in his hand. This jade bottle contained the Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk.


    Holding the jade bottle filled with "Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk," Gu He lightly assessed it. He then unscrewed the cap, and a faint emerald mist drifted out, eventually congealing at the bottle''s mouth, persisting for a long time.


    Gu He deeply inhaled this mist and felt a mild warmth flow through his soul. He couldn''t help but praise, "It deserves to be a spiritual entity formed by the condensed energy of the earth. It''s so pure and potent. No wonder it has such remarkable effects on marrow purification and bone tempering."


    Having offered his praise, Gu He picked up the jade bottle and carefully poured the emerald-like green liquid into the wooden barrel.


    As the Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk flowed into the wooden barrel, the clear water inside began visibly transforming into a rich emerald color. Moreover, a faint mist gradually permeated from the surface, lingering and appearing incredibly strange.


    Gu He attentively observed the change in the liquid''s color. He marveled at the purity and potency of the Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk. Even a single bottle demonstrated such remarkable effects.


    The energy within the Earth Core Body Tempering Milk was too immense. Even with his current strength, he didn''t dare to consume it directly. However, using it as the primary ingredient for Marrow Purification Elixir and blending it with other medicinal ingredients would help moderate its energy, making it safer to use.


    Recalling the method of crafting Marrow Purification Elixir, Gu He swiftly extended his hand to a clean stone table nearby and picked up a red nt that resembled a candle.


    Holding the "candle nt," Gu He''s palm flickered with a purple me, which gradually formed into a purple fireball. The purple me danced and flickered like a purple firework.


    He tossed the nt into the me, and in just a moment, the "candle nt" rapidly withered. Under the searing of the purple mes, it transformed into a drop of red liquid.


    Using the purple mes to refine the red liquid several times, Gu He then used his fingers to flick it into the wooden barrel.


    As the drop of red liquid fell in, the originally emerald-like water surface also quietly turned slightly dark red.


    Gu He quickly found the fruit-like medicinal herb from the table.


    After a few minutes of refining, the green lotus fruit also turned into a drop of green liquid and dripped into the wooden basin, giving the water a faint green hue.


    "Snake-Shedding Flower."


    "Buddha me Root."


    Medicinal herbs with different names were continuously taken by Gu He from the stone tform, refined into liquid, and thrown into the wooden barrel.


    The medicinal herbs on the table were rapidly decreasing, and an hourter, dozens of different herbs hadpletely transformed into liquids of various colors, which were poured into the wooden basin.


    After refining thest medicinal herb, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the colorful liquid in the wooden basin and nodded in satisfaction.


    This multicolored liquid was condensed from extracts of dozens of medicinal herbs.


    The energy contained in the Millennium Earth Core Body Tempering Milk was too terrifying. After being tempered by these dozens of medicinal herbs, its potency had be much milder.


    However, even with these medicinal herbs, the energy in the liquid was still far from weak.


    If he were to cultivate within it, he would likely experience significant pain, but enduring it would undoubtedly bring great benefits to Gu He.


    Looking at the multicolored liquid in the wooden basin, Gu He felt content.


    It was a sess. The Marrow Purification Elixir he had refined this time was almost as good as a seventh-grade spirit elixir.


    After that, Gu He quickly removed his clothing and eagerly jumped into the wooden basin.


    As his body immersed in the multicolored liquid, Gu He instantly felt a piercing sensation prate his skin and enter his body.


    Gu He subconsciously wanted to activate his Dou Qi to resist, but he realized that it would hinder the medicine''s entry into his body. Therefore, he gradually stopped and allowed the medicine''s power to enter him.


    While soaking in the multicolored liquid, he could clearly feel the immense energy contained within. Even before entering a state of cultivation, the energy in the water began to rush into his body, creating an itching sensation throughout his body, as if ants were crawling on his skin.


    Shaking his head vigorously, Gu He suppressed the difort.


    Sinceing to this world, he had experienced quite a bit of suffering, so these sensations didn''t pose a significant obstacle to him.


    While marrow purification and bone tempering had substantial benefits, the process was not without its challenges. Enduring this would lead to smooth progress on the path of cultivation.


    Sitting cross-legged in the wooden basin, Gu He formed hand seals, gradually closed his eyes, and his breathing became calm and steady. After a while, the itching sensation in his body gradually faded, and Gu He entered a state of cultivation.


    ...


    As Gu He entered a state of cultivation, small bubbles suddenly emerged on the surface of the multicolored liquid in the wooden basin.


    After a moment, the bubbles became more intense, making it seem as if the water was boiling, causing intense pain for Gu He.


    During the surging of these bubbles, Gu He''s body suddenly trembled. He could feel that countless pure energies within the multicolored liquid were drawn towards his body, entering it through the slightly opened pores, spreading to every corner of his body.


    Due to the overwhelming influx of energy, his skin began to swell and feel painful. However, these energies didn''t stop due to his difort; instead, they continued to flow at a more furious pace.


    In the end, the pure energies surged beneath his skin, creating a chaoticwork of trails, giving his skin a horrifying appearance, as if small snakes were crawling beneath it.


    Gu He couldn''t feel the external appearance but was conscious of the inward changes. He continued to focus on what was happening inside his body.


    The energies within the multicolored liquid behaved without any restraint. Whenever they encountered something, whether it was a bone, meridian, or an organ, they would transform it into the multicolored hue.


    In just under ten minutes, Gu He''s bones were almostpletely enveloped in the multicolored hue. At a nce, the entire body appeared to be immersed in multicolored colors, giving it a strange and eerie appearance.


    While Gu He was puzzled by these energy''s actions, a strong, burning pain suddenly emanated from within his body. This intense pain rapidly spread through his meridians, cells, muscles, and more. The searing fire felt like it would reduce his body to ashes. The intense heat continued to escte


    .


    Gu He''s body, submerged in the wooden basin, had turned into a fiery color as the multicolored liquid. A pale white mist emerged from the top of his head. This mist carried a faint burnt odor. His teeth clenched, and a trickle of red trickled down from his mouth, staining his chin with a bloody hue.


    Like being in a furnace, that''s what Gu He felt at this moment, and this fire seemed to want to burn his bones to ashes. The intense heat continued to escte.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 144: Breaking Through to the Four-Star Dou Ancestor

    Chapter 144: Breaking Through to the Four-Star Dou Ancestor


    Endless pain! It felt like being in purgatory.


    Every part of Gu He''s body was conveying the meaning represented by this word.


    But for him, besides enduring the torment, he had no other option. However, amid the suffering, the onlyforting thing was that he could clearly feel that, with the spreading of the burning pain in his body, powerful energy was gradually radiating from those burning areas.


    He noticed that after the burning, the bone marrow, bones, meridians, cells, muscles, and more in his body were all gradually undergoing a transformation.


    Evidently, this so-called marrow purification and body tempering truly had immense effects.


    "Hold on!"


    Gu He continued to console himself. After enduring such a long time, perhaps due to numbness, he suddenly felt a bit absent-minded.


    In this state of distraction, it seemed that the intense burning pain in his body had also diminished quite a bit. After such a prolonged period of pain, he had built some resistance.


    The suffering gradually passed in extremely slow time. Eventually, Gu He hadpletely fallen into a kind of dazed half-awake state.


    In this almost bewildered perception, he had forgotten the concept of time. The only thing he could feel was that with the burning pain gradually subsiding, his bones, meridians, cells, and more were bing purer and more resilient.


    ...


    "Nn Senior Sister, you''vee."


    In Gu He''s courtyard, Senior Sister Nn looked at the arrival of Xiao Yi Xian with surprise in her eyes.


    Hearing Senior Sister Nn''s address, Xiao Yi Xian''s face disyed a hint of embarrassment.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes revealed a hint of determination as she slowly spoke, "You should call me Senior Sister from now on."


    In Xiao Yi Xian''s view, she was thetest to join, so she should call Senior Sister Nn. It''s just that when she thought of her previous position as "Junior Sister Xian''er," suddenly turning into "Second Senior Sister," Xiao Yi Xian felt ratherplicated and embarrassed.


    Well, it''s her fault for joining sote.


    Xiao Yi Xian felt a little hurt.


    Senior Sister Nn, looking puzzled, said, "Call you Senior Sister?"


    She didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Yi Xian''s words.


    Xiao Yi Xian exined, "Now that I''ve be a disciple under our master, the two of us are officially fellow disciples. I joined thetest, so I should address you as Senior Sister."


    Senior Sister Nn smiled and said, "It''s okay, Xiao Yi Xian. I''m used to being called Senior Sister. Now that it''s changing, I''m feeling a bit ufortable."


    Upon hearing this, Senior Sister Nn hesitated and asked, "Will our master mind?"


    She had just recently joined and wasn''t clear about the rules among our master''s disciples. She thought she should follow the rules and not upset our master.


    Xiao Yi Xian exined with a smile, "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. Our master''s disciples don''t have many rules. As long as you don''t betray the sect, our master won''t mind."


    "I see..."


    Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Senior Sister Nn felt relieved.


    No rules?


    Would that mean her position as Senior Sister could be preserved?


    In fact, she didn''t mind calling Xiao Yi Xian Senior Sister. After all, they were close in age, and they got along well. Senior Sister or Junior Sister didn''t matter to Senior Sister Nn.


    However...


    Senior Sister Nn nced at Little Qinglin, who was enjoying pastries in the pavilion.


    This young girl joined before her. ording to the rules, wouldn''t she also have to call Little Qinglin Senior Sister? That would be quite embarrassing for Senior Sister Nn.


    After all, as the Sect Leader''s direct disciple, she had always been addressed as the Big Senior Sister.


    Now, hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s exnation, Senior Sister Nn felt a bit more at ease.


    Senior Sister Nn looked around the courtyard and asked Xiao Yi Xian, "Xian''er, I''vee to pay my respects to our master. But it seems he''s in seclusion?"


    "In seclusion?"


    Hearing this, Senior Sister Nn was momentarily stunned, feeling a bit disappointed.


    "Did our master say when he''lle out?"


    Xiao Yi Xian shook her head and said, "Master said he would be in seclusion for a few days, so it shouldn''t take too long."


    Seeing Nn Yanran''s disappointed expression, Xiao Yi Xian consoled her, "I''ll inform you as soon as our masteres out."


    Nn Yanran nodded and said, "Alright."


    She then left the courtyard.


    ...


    In an unknown mountain range.


    Inside a dim cave.


    At this moment, Gu He was sitting cross-legged in a wooden tub, and the scorching sensation within his body had gradually subsided at some point.


    After a considerable amount of time had passed, the burning pain had finally faded awaypletely.


    With the vanishing of the pain, Gu He''s previously dazed mind suddenly cleared.


    Gu He hurriedly scanned his inner self with his consciousness and was astounded to find that the rainbow-colored hues that had once filled his body werepletely gone.


    Now, his bones, meridians, and other parts emitted a faint radiance, resembling white jade, giving the impression of containing boundless power.


    The awakening of his consciousness acted like a key. Suddenly, his once silent inner self began to operate like a sophisticated machine,mencing its first operation after the transformation.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound echoed within his body, leaving Gu He staring in astonishment as an enormous energy surged forth from every corner of his body. For a moment, he was somewhat distracted.


    In Gu He''s momentary distraction, those immense, pure energies voluntarily flowed into his meridians.


    If it were in the past, the influx of such a colossal energy would have certainly caused his meridians to throb painfully. However, now, as the energy flowed in, his meridians expanded and contracted flexibly, amodating these enormous energies without causing Gu He any pain.


    This energy was extremely vast and shockingly pure, to the extent that it required no refining from Gu He.


    Furthermore, for some unknown reason, this energy didn''t resist Gu He in the slightest; it flowed with ease, almost as if it were obediently responding to hismands.


    As the vast energy circted along the meridian pathways, after one cycle, it rushed into the Dou Crystal within the cyclone like an erupting mountain torrent, causing a continuous booming sound.


    Under this deluge of energy, the pigeon egg-sized Dou Crystal began to visibly expand at an eye-catching speed.


    Thump, thump, thump! As a series of muffled sounds resounded, a powerful pressure erupted from Gu He''s body, sweeping out of the cave.


    Four-Star Dou Ancestor!


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    {TL/N: These are the extra 5 chapters for the previous week''s Powerstone goal. For the Douluo fic extra chapter wille in next 30 minutes.Thanks for your support.}

 Chapter 145: Refining Cultivation, Devouring the Undying Flame

    Chapter 145: Refining Cultivation, Devouring the Undying me


    Feeling the turbulent power within his body at this moment, Gu He examined his current condition, and after a while, a satisfied smile appeared on his lips.


    The Bone-Marrows Cleansing Liquid refined from the Millennium Earth''s Core Milk was truly extraordinary in its medicinal effects. He could feel that the strength of his physical body had significantly increased.


    In truth, Gu He''s original physical strength was notcking. After all, it had been tempered by the Heavenly me and further enhanced through the me Refining Body Technique within the Fire God''s Technique. In the Dou Zong realm, Gu He''s physical strength was already top-notch.


    He didn''t intend to continue refining the Bone-Marrows Cleansing Liquid with the remaining seventeen bottles. With his current physical strength, continuing the refinement would not yield significant improvements, rendering it pointless.


    "Next, let''s continue to enhance my cultivation."


    Afterward, Gu He contacted the system directly with a thought and silently said, "System, extract fifteen years of cultivation!"


    As his words fell, the energy sphere suspended in the void within the system space transformed into a beam of light and shot directly into Gu He''s body.


    Gu He hadn''t reacted yet when he felt a massive surge of energy entering his body. This power was incredibly turbulent, like a surging river, raging and billowing.


    "Boom!"


    A faint muffled sound erupted inside Gu He''s body, and a flush of red appeared on his face.


    The energy contained within the energy sphere exploded within Gu He''s body, causing his entire body to tremble slightly.


    Sensing the changes within his body, Gu He quickly realized the situation and, without any hesitation, immediately used the me Refining Technique to absorb this immense energy.


    The moment this energy came into contact with him, Gu He''splexion changed. This energy was far more enormous than he had anticipated.


    Gu He had thought that, with the increased strength of his physical body, he should be able to refine this power calmly. However, at this moment, these energies, like unbridled wild horses, rampaged violently through his body, surging and rushing through his meridians, causing excruciating pain.


    "I underestimated these energies."


    At this moment, Gu He''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his face distortedpletely in agony.


    However, although he was in pain, Gu He quickly epted it. With his previous experience of integrating energy, he thought he was familiar with it and should be able to bear it easily.


    This energy was brimming with a destructive force. As it passed through, the muscles throughout Gu He''s body twitched slightly.


    "I need to suppress this energy first."


    Gu He''s handsome face became stern. His long hair, which reached his waist, danced wildly. The aura that radiated from him was incredibly dominant. He then emitted a shocking purple light from his eyes.


    Countless substantial purple mes emerged within his body as he controlled them to collide forcefully with that wild energy in his body, shattering it into pieces.


    Seeing this, Gu He let out a sigh of relief and looked at the powerful energy, which was now scattered. "The next step is to refine this energy, but it will probably take some time."


    Gu He then closed his eyes, focused his mind, and wholeheartedly began to refine the energy within his body.


    The dim cave gradually became extremely quiet.


    In the mountainous terrain, low growls sounded as if they came from the depths of hell, echoing through the vastnd.


    The earth trembled, and the sky shook. Terrifying magical beasts asionally prowled, rampaging wildly, emanating a frightening aura. These unruly auras caused chaos in this region.


    Inside the cave, pearls of light illuminated the surroundings.


    In the cave, a figure sat cross-legged, calm and poised. A surging and domineering force vibrated within his body, tearing apart his flesh, impacting his bones, muscles, and meridians, and then rupturing and recondensing them. This was a process of destruction and rebirth. At every moment, his body was gradually growing stronger, and the Dou Qi within the Dou Crystal in his body was expanding at an exaggerated speed.


    At this moment, the man suddenly opened his closed eyes, and at that instant, two entirely different auras split apart from him.


    However, these two sharp auras dissipated quickly. The man''s face was extremely handsome, and he appeared quite young. Yet, there was an unfamiliar depth in his eyes.


    Feeling the power in his body gradually stabilize, Gu He muttered to himself, "Five-Star Dou Ancestor."


    "Master is bing more terrifying!"


    At the cave entrance, the loyal Little Jin felt the aura inadvertently emanating from Gu He''s body. Shock appeared in his golden eyes.


    Afterpleting the absorption of fifteen years of cultivation, Gu He did not intend to stop there.


    With a thought, a blood-red crystal appeared in front of him, and a scorching aura assaulted him. "Next, it''s your turn,"


    Watching the Phoenix Bloodstone in front of him, Gu He''s eyes gleamed with determination.


    In the next moment, Gu He slowly raised his head, and the boundless purple mes instantly enveloped the Phoenix Bloodstone.


    Buzz! As the purple mes came into contact with the Phoenix Bloodstone, the previously calm stone seemed to sense danger and began to vibrate violently.


    As the Phoenix Bloodstone vibrated, a thick blood mist suddenly emanated from it, shrouding the Phoenix Bloodstone. At the same time, it kept the purple mes at bay, preventing the Phoenix Bloodstone from being refined.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He''s eyes showed surprise. What was this blood mist? How could it resist the refinement of his own Life Essence Divine Fire? After all, his Life Essence Divine Fire was originally condensed from a different fire. What gave this blood mist the power to resist the erosion of a different fire?


    Gu He thought that his Life Essence Divine Fire would easily break through this resistance, but now, he realized it wouldn''t be that simple. To his amazement, the blood mist proved to be formidable.


    Thinking this, Gu He increased the intensity of his Life Essence Divine Fire to exert more force on the Phoenix Bloodstone.


    After half an hour, the blood mist surrounding the Phoenix Bloodstone had weakened significantly. It seemed that the blood mist was unable to withstand the refinement of a different fire.


    However, just as Gu He''s Life Essence Divine Fire was about to break through thestyer of defense, a clear phoenix cry suddenly sounded from the Phoenix Bloodstone.


    With the phoenix cry, a fiery phoenix illusion suddenly appeared on the Phoenix Bloodstone.


    Seeing this unusual phenomenon, Gu He frowned and had a bad feeling. In the next moment, the Phoenix Bloodstone exploded.


    Instantly, an endless sea of crimson light flooded Gu He''s vision. The entire cave was now enveloped in a thick blood mist.


    Afterward, the blood mist from all directions began to converge towards Gu He.


    Then, the blood mist forcibly entered Gu He''s body through his pores.


    Gu He''s face twisted in pain as an intense burning sensation spread throughout his body. He realized that these ancient Phoenix Blood mists were incredibly dangerous.


    Each strand of energy in the blood mist was almost on par with a King-level expert.


    Gu He felt overwhelmed by the terrifying blood mist surrounding him. He knew his body could be crushed by the pressure, and the real problem was the blood mist entering his body.


    After a brief moment, Gu He understood he had to quickly refine this blood mist, or his life essence and energy would be devoured.


    He activated the Life Essence Divine Fire, and powerful Dou Qi surged out of his Dou Crystal. However, to his shock, the blood mist resisted his attacks and turned into fiery mes. These mes were even hotter and devoured his Dou Qi and blood, causing an unbearable burning sensation.


    Gu He realized that these blood mists were far more formidable than he had anticipated.


    In a moment of desperation, Gu He activated his Life Essence Divine Fire with full power. He controlled the purple mes to attack the blood mist within his body.


    Despite his efforts, the blood mist fires resisted fiercely. The mes multiplied and expanded in his body, causing immense pain.


    Gu He realized that these fires were burning not only his body but also his energy, his blood, and his essence. This pain was agonizing and relentless.


    Gu He clenched his teeth and endured the pain. He couldn''t afford to show any weakness because he knew that speaking would allow the blood mist to infiltrate him even more.


    These ancient Phoenix Blood mists were too formidable. The lingering will of the Phoenix contained within them was incredibly powerful, and each strand of energy was as strong as a King-level expert.


    Gu He struggled to stay conscious as the relentless pain continued. He was determined not to give up this unique opportunity.


    He had no choice but to use his Life Essence Divine Fire to fight back. The battle within his body raged on, and his body was undergoing a profound transformation.


    Gradually, his skin began to emit a strange and crimson light. The transformation was turning his body into something entirely different.


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 146: Breakthrough

    Chapter 146: Breakthrough


    In the dim cave, time quietly passed by.


    At this moment, Gu He had clearly forgotten the existence of time.


    The dense and intense Phoenix Blood Mist raged like a storm, sweeping towards Gu He and forcefully entering his body.


    Boom! At this moment, Gu He waspletely enveloped in the blood mist, as if he had turned into a being of blood. Deep, resonating sounds reverberated within his body, and then crimson blood gushed out from every pore on his body.


    This blood was not from the Phoenix but Gu He''s own essence blood.


    The endless blood mist transformed into a raging fire, burning his flesh and bones ferociously.


    Two hours had passed, and Gu He was still struggling.


    As time went on, the oppressive presence released by the Phoenix''s will became stronger, and the thick, sticky blood mist continued to surge toward him, apanied by the terrifying pressure of the Phoenix.


    Facing this formidable pressure, even Gu He''s physical body was beginning to struggle.


    Gu He''s body trembled slightly, and his bones all quivered under the pressure.


    Under such pressure, the blood in Gu He''s body kept seeping out, even though the quantity was not significant. With the constant burning of the blood fire inside him, it was only a matter of time before his blood would be depleted.


    Considering this, Gu He had no choice but to give his all, frantically refining the Phoenix Blood Mist and replenishing it into his own flesh and blood to strengthen his vitality.


    Under the pressure of impending death, Gu He tapped into his full potential.


    As each burst of blood fire was refined and incorporated into his flesh and blood, Gu He clearly felt that his physical body was being strengthened, both internally and externally. His meridians and bones were reinforced.


    With the infusion of this vitality, Gu He felt his nearly depleted life force reinvigorate, bing even more robust than before.


    Amidst the roiling blood energy, thunderous sounds echoed.


    As his physical body grew stronger, the Dou Qi flowing through Gu He''s limbs and bones became more vigorous, rushing like a torrent. Finally, it poured into Gu He''s Dou Crystal, infusing him with exceptionally potent power.


    Feeling the changes in his physical body and cultivation, Gu He was filled with excitement, knowing that his efforts were paying off.


    "In a short time, I''ve achieved results equivalent to half a month of cultivation."


    "Most importantly, my physical body has been strengthened in various parts by the Phoenix Blood Mist."


    A satisfied smile appeared on Gu He''s face, but his heart remained calm.


    Calm as water, Gu He focused on refining the surrounding blood mist and endured the excruciating pain within his body.


    Gu He knew that he had to endure this pain, just like a butterfly breaking free from its cocoon, enduring the pain of shedding its wings.


    Crack... crack...


    Inside the cave, the faint sound of bones cracking continued, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    However, even in this state, Gu He remained as calm as a monk in meditation, quietly sitting on the ground. A sharp, fierce fluctuation emanated from his body.


    His body had transformed into a sea of mes, devouring his flesh as if it would turn it into ashes. In this sea of mes, an endless purple fire raged.


    At this point, Gu He had pushed his own Divine Fire to the limit.


    Under Gu He''s control, his Divine Fire surged through his limbs and bones, refining the blood fire that entered his body, turning it into pure blood energy, which flowed into his flesh and bones. The aura exuding from Gu He became even more terrifying and fierce.


    He appeared like an erupting volcano, ready to explode at any moment.


    "Fortunately, using Divine Fire Technique at high intensity for an extended period has deepened my mastery of it."


    "Now that my physical body has been tempered by the Phoenix Blood Mist, it''s time to break through."


    Feeling the violent power surging within him, Gu He''s eyes lit up. But soon, his satisfied smile turned into a serious expression. Just a short momentter, the overwhelming pressure from the Phoenix''s will struck again.


    If it weren''t for Gu He''s body breaking through once more, he would have been overwhelmed by this sudden surge of pressure, no matter how strong his will was.


    Therefore, Gu He didn''t have time to fullyprehend the changes in his strength. He immediately continued to refine the Phoenix Blood Essence within his body, racing against time.


    Sensing the Phoenix Blood Essence surging within him, Gu He''s mouth curled into a satisfied smile, skillfully controlling his Divine Fire to break down the refined blood essence and integrate it into his flesh and bones. The excruciating pain once again overwhelmed his nerves.


    In the silent cave, a few Moonlight Stones emitted a crimson glow, covering Gu He once more.


    At this moment, Gu He had once again immersed himself in relentless cultivation, especially now that he had resolved all his worries. He cultivated even more recklessly.


    Time passed swiftly in the quiet cave, and the fluctuations of energy emanating from Gu He gradually increased. Both his cultivation and physical strength were rising at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "I can make a breakthrough again... My physical strength and cultivation have already reached the limit."


    Feeling the surging power within him, Gu He knew it was time for another breakthrough. His hand seals changed, and a tremendous tearing force spread from his body, causing the surrounding Phoenix Blood Mist to rush into him.


    Boom... boom...


    The violent power erupted within Gu He, tearing through his meridians and flesh, and even though he had prepared for this, the excruciating pain was too much for him to bear. His low growls sounded inhuman, almost like a beast''s.


    An indescribable agony swept over his entire body, making it feel like his muscles, bones, blood, and even his cells were burning. The energy from the Phoenix Blood Mist had thoroughly merged, gradually making Gu He''s physical body stronger.


    Although the process was not fast, Gu He could still feel the changes in himself. This undoubtedly greatly inspired Gu He, who gritted his teeth and fervently tempered his own physical body.


    Half an hourter, a resounding roar echoed from within Gu He''s body. His flesh burst into a crimson glow, and a dreadful aura surged from within him. The blood scales on his body fell off one by one, revealing his fair skin as if it were jade.


    Gu He''s eyes suddenly opened, despite the lingering intense pain inside him. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Gu He murmured to himself, "My physical body has finally broken through again... This kind of power is truly intoxicating. Now, it''s time to work on my cultivation."


    With this thought, Gu He closed his eyes once more and tightly pursed his lips. His handsome face appeared particrly sharp and cold at this moment, as if it were a sharpened de. His hands came together once again as he activated the Divine Fire Technique.


    "Break for me..."


    A low growl emanated from Gu He''s mouth, and the surrounding blood mist once again gathered and surged into his body.


    Rumble...


    As soon as these divine Phoenix blood mists entered Gu He''s body, they immediately turned into mes.


    In an instant, it seemed as if a raging firestorm erupted within Gu He''s body, violently burning his physical form.


    However, this pain was no longer unbearable for Gu He.


    Caw...


    The cry of a Phoenix echoed from within Gu He, and at the same time, endless purple mes surged out from his limbs and bones, tearing apart the blood mist fire inside him. Finally, they turned into strands of energy and flowed into his body.


    Under Gu He''s control, this energy was infused into his Dou Crystal with a ruthless demeanor. If Gu He''s physical body hadn''t been strong enough, he wouldn''t have dared to do this.


    This process onlysted for about ten minutes, and a brand-new wave of energy suddenly erupted within Gu He. Profound and powerful Dou Qi resonated within his body, and his aura surged. Gu He opened his eyes abruptly, and his gaze was filled with excitement.


    Six-Star Dou Zong!


    After absorbing so much divine Phoenix blood mist, Gu He had once again made a breakthrough, reaching the level of a Six-Star Dou Zong.


    Moreover, this time, the most significant gain from refining the Phoenix Blood Essence was not just the improvement in his cultivation.


    The benefits to his physical body were even greater.


    Sensing his incredibly robust physical form, Gu He''s confidence swelled. With his physical strength alone, he could probably contend with an average Dou Zun level expert.


    Of course, this pertained only to his physical strength. It didn''t mean that Gu He could challenge a Dou Zun with his current overall strength.


    After assessing his situation, Gu He''s gaze turned toward the remaining divine Phoenix blood mist in the cave. With a thought, endless purple mes surged out and swept away the remaining blood mist.


    As this blood mist energy entered his body, Gu He''s cultivation improved significantly, ultimately reaching the level of a mid Six-Star Dou Zong.


    The moment all the blood mist entered Gu He''s body, a cry echoed.


    Caw!


    A Phoenix cry suddenly resounded from within Gu He''s body, and a divine Phoenix illusion appeared above his head. A vast pressure weighed down on Gu He''s physical body.


    "Hmph! Without the support of the blood mist power, a mere wisp of willpower wants to suppress me."


    Feeling the terrifying pressure from above, Gu He''s expression turned slightly cold. He thought for a moment and then countless purple mes surged out of him,pletely enveloping the divine Phoenix illusion.


    Caw!


    Without the cover of the blood mist, this divine Phoenix''s willpower couldn''t resist Gu He''s own Divine Fire''s devouring. In just a moment, it vanished into the zing purple mes.


    Then, Gu He''s thoughts led the boundless blood energy to pour out from his body and rush towards his own Divine Fire.


    The rich blood energy, upon contact with the purple mes, transformed into fiery blood energy.


    The two mes collided fiercely and gradually merged as they touched each other.


    Gu He controlled his Divine Fire using the Divine Fire Technique, ruthlessly consuming the fiery blood energy.


    Half an hourter, apletely new me appeared within the cave.


    Within the rich purple mes, traces of crimson were intertwined.


    This was the brand-new Divine Fire condensed by the purple mes devouring the Phoenix blood mist''s undying fire.


    Gu He''s thoughts guided the interweaving purple and crimson mes, and they directly entered his body from the void.


    Afterward, inexplicable information appeared in Gu He''s mind.


    Gu He slowly closed his eyes and focused, epting this information.


    After a while, Gu He hadpletely absorbed the information in his mind.


    The Undying Fire possessed the power of Nirvana. It could be reborn after dying and could even regenerate lost limbs.


    As Gu He''s Divine Fire devoured the Undying Fire, he gained control over this power of Nirvana.


    Gu He slowly opened his eyes, his right eye shining purple, and his left eye radiating crimson.


    Then, the purple and crimson colors gradually faded, revealing an excited gleam in Gu He''s eyes.


    This Undying Fire, condensed from the ancient Phoenix''s blood, indeed possessed a trace of the power of Nirvana within it.


    Thinking of the effect of Nirvana, Gu He was even more excited.


    It was simply astonishing! Regenerating lost limbs!


    Rebirthing through Nirvana!


    It was almost equivalent to being immortal!


    With a thought, Gu He condensed his Dou Qi into a de in his palm and cut across his own arm.


    In an instant, a gash appeared on Gu He''s arm, and crimson blood gushed out.


    But in the next moment, a strand of fiery blood energy manifested at the wound.


    Under the effect of this fiery blood energy, the wound rapidly closed. In just an instant, it was fully healed, leaving no trace of a scar.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He''s eyes shone with amazement.


    The Undying Fire was indeed as its name implied. Gu He was now almost equivalent to having an undying body.


    Lost limbs could be regenerated.


    Even if he died, he could be reborn through Nirvana.


    Of course, achieving these feats woulde at a great cost.


    It consumed an enormous amount of energy and even set back one''s cultivation.


    Butpared to the power of rebirth through Nirvana, these costs were negligible.


    Afterward, Gu He conducted several more tests of the Not-Yet-Dying Fire''s abilities, and the excitement in his heart gradually subsided.


    He calmed down and his aura became stable.


    "I''ve been in seclusion for seven days. It''s time to go back." Gu He stood up slowly and walked out of the cave.


    In these seven days, Gu He had advanced from a Three-Star Dou Zong to a mid Six-Star Dou Zong.


    The strength of his physical body had also undergone a tremendous transformation, at least ten times stronger than before.


    This improvement in speed was undeniably fast.


    Of course, during this process, Gu He had also endured a great deal of suffering.


    At this moment, the entrance to the cave was empty; Xiao Jin had already left.


    When the blood mist extended towards the cave entrance and Xiao Jin felt a great threat, it had left the entrance.


    Currently, it was not far away, and its golden eyes were fixed on the direction of the cave.


    When it saw the blood mist gradually dissipate inside, it turned into a golden light and flew toward the cave.


    Just as Gu He was walking out of the cave, he saw Xiao Jinnding in front of him.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Upon seeing Gu He, Xiao Jin''s young voice carried a hint of concern.


    Gu He shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go; we''re returning to the sect."


    Then, Gu He rode on Xiao Jin''s back, and they quickly returned to the base of the Cloud Mist Sect.


    Gu He''s thoughts activated the "Near and Far, the Ends of the Earth" technique, and the next moment, he appeared directly in the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, two young women and a little girl were sitting in a pavilion, chatting. The sudden appearance of a figure immediately caught the attention of the three people.


    Once they saw the person''s face, they eximed in delight.


    "Teacher!"


    "It''s the teacher!"


    "You''re out of seclusion!"


    Upon seeing Gu He, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin excitedly ran over.


    Nn Yanran followed a step behind, hesitated for a moment, and then came forward to stand in front of Gu He, calling out, "Teacher!"


    As Gu Hended, he sensed the presence of the three people. He was not surprised and smiled, saying, "You''re all here."


    "I''ve been in seclusion for these days. Have you been diligent in your cultivation?" Gu He asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin shook their heads, saying, "Teacher, we haven''t been cking off."


    Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment and then said, "No."


    Gu He smiled and then turned his gaze to Nn Yanran, speaking gently, "Yanran, you''vee at the right time. Last time, I still owe you two wee gifts, right? You were taken away by the sect leader. This time, I can make it up to you."


    Nn Yanran was momentarily stunned, and then she expressed some pleasant surprise, saying, "Thank you, Teacher."


    During this period, Nn Yanran had practically been running to this courtyard every day.


    She was already familiar with Xiao Yi Xian, and she had be even more acquainted with Qing Lin during this time. The once timid girl now recognized her as her senior sister and couldmunicate normally with her at least in her presence.


    From Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, Nn Yanran had learned that when their teacher epted disciples, he would bestow three wee gifts as part of their sect''s tradition, just as Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin had received when they joined.


    This made Nn Yanran suddenly think about herself.


    That day, it seemed like her teacher only gave her one wee gift.


    Then she thought about the scene where Yun Yun had hurriedly taken her away, and she suddenly felt regret.


    Her teacher must have taken her away directly, which meant that Gu He hadn''t had the chance to give her the two remaining wee gifts.


    This made Nn Yanran feel a sense of helplessness.


    It wasn''t that Nn Yanran was envious of the treasures in Gu He''s hands.


    It was just that, from Xiao Yi Xian, Nn Yanran had learned that her teacher''s tradition of giving gifts always included a transmission of energy through a ritual.


    Afterpleting the ritual, Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation would undergo a significant increase.


    Combined with the information revealed by Liu Ling about how Xiao Yi Xian''s and Qing Lin''s cultivations had skyrocketed, Nn Yanran immediately deduced that it was due to this transmission ritual performed by her teacher.


    Thinking about this, Nn Yanran felt even more regretful.


    Because she felt like she had missed an opportunity to significantly boost her own cultivation.


    Although her junior sister reassured her that in the future, her teacher would provide her with three rewards every month, and among those rewards, there would be a transmission ritual, Nn Yanran still felt a sense of loss.


    People who practice cultivation are most eager to make breakthroughs in their strength.


    Having missed such a great opportunity, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    But what she didn''t expect was that when her teacher appeared, he gave her a pleasant surprise.


    He actually wanted to make up for the two remaining wee gifts.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran felt extremely excited, and she truly wanted to shout, "Long live the teacher!"


    But when she looked at Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who were standing there with wide eyes, full of curiosity, she wanted to maintain her image as their senior sister. She chose to remain silent, but the excitement in her eyes was impossible to conceal.


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin, who were standing there with wide eyes, full of curiosity, and said, "Alright, the two of you go back to practice."


    "Okay."


    With a trace of disappointment in their eyes, Xiao Yi Xian and Qing Lin returned to their own rooms.


    Gu He then turned his gaze to Nn Yanran and said gently, "Yanran, sit in front of me."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 147: Deadly Situation

    Chapter 147: Deadly Situation


    "Ah..."


    "???"


    "Kneel?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Nn Yanran was clearly puzzled, not understanding what Gu He meant.


    Although she had heard about the energy transmission through the ritual from Xiao Yi Xian, she had no knowledge of the specific steps involved.


    Seeing the solemn expression on Gu He''s face, Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment and decided to trust him. She slowly came in front of Gu He and sat down.


    Gu He reminded her, "Yanran, I''m going to perform the energy transmission ritual on you. It might be painful, so you need to endure it."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s heart tightened.


    Will it be very painful?


    As the daughter of the Nn n, Nn Yanran had rarely experienced pain.


    Hearing Gu He mention pain, she subconsciously felt a little fearful.


    However, when she thought about the fact that this energy transmission ritual could significantly boost her cultivation, Nn Yanran''s eyes showed determination.


    It''s just a little pain, right?


    I can endure it.


    For the sake of bing stronger, a little pain is nothing.


    With these thoughts in mind, Nn Yanran raised her head and a hint of determination appeared on her pretty face. "Teacher, please go ahead. Yanran is not afraid of pain."


    Seeing the determination on Nn Yanran''s face, Gu He nodded slightly, showing a sense of contentment. "Good, I''ll be quick."


    Then, with a slightly worried tone, he reminded her, "If you can''t endure itter, don''t force it; otherwise, it may harm your meridians, and the costs might outweigh the benefits."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Nn Yanran''s expression became even more serious, but she still nodded firmly. "Disciple will be cautious."


    "Good."


    Gu He nodded in satisfaction and then moved behind Nn Yanran. "Yanran, I''m going to begin. Concentrate your mind and spirit, and focus on refining the energy I''m transmitting into your body."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran didn''t dare to be careless. She quickly closed her eyes and concentrated her mind.


    Gu He didn''t say much more. He extended his right palm and gently pressed it against Nn Yanran''s back. With a focused mind, he immediately activated the transmission technique and began transmitting the energy into Nn Yanran.


    As Gu He willed it, an extremely profound energy surged from his body into his arm, then gathered in the palm of his hand before rushing into Nn Yanran''s body.


    Nn Yanran was focused on her preparations and was curious about the details of this energy transmission ritual.


    Just then, she suddenly felt the palm on her back be extremely hot, and a vast energy forcibly entered her body.


    With a sudden tearing pain, Nn Yanran''splexion changed dramatically.


    Pain!


    So painful!


    Nn Yanran had never experienced such pain before, and for a moment, she couldn''t help but lose herposure.


    "Yanran, why are you dawdling? Quickly concentrate your mind and spirit, and refine the energy within your body."


    At this moment, Gu He''s voice, tinged with a hint of severity, rang out, bringing Nn Yanran back to her senses.


    Sensing the profound energy inside her, Nn Yanran couldn''t afford to be careless. She immediately activated her cultivation technique and started to refine the energy within her.


    As she refined the energy, Nn Yanran truly understood how profound the energy that had rushed into her body was.


    In just a moment, the cyclone of her fighting energy had already been filled with this abundant energy.


    With a muffled sound, Nn Yanran''s aura changed slightly, increasing significantly.


    She had reached the level of an Eight-Star Dou Zhe!


    Nn Yanran was pleasantly surprised that in such a short period, she had directly broken through the bottleneck of a Seven-Star Dou Zhe and advanced to the Eight-Star Dou Zhe level.


    Tasting the sweetness of this achievement, Nn Yanran was greatly encouraged. Ignoring the intense pain in her body, she concentrated on refining the energy.


    As time passed, within a few breaths, the energy inside Nn Yanran''s body surged explosively.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Nn Yanran''s aura changed once again.


    She had broken through to the Nine-Star Dou Zhe!


    However, at this moment, Nn Yanran was not in good shape. She was drenched in sweat, and her pretty face had be somewhat pale.


    Clearly, the process of energy transmission was causing her immense pain.


    If it weren''t for the breakthrough in her cultivation, Nn Yanran would have long been unable to bear it.


    No!


    I must endure!


    I must break through!


    Nn Yanran''s beautiful eyes shimmered with determination.


    But unfortunately, the sensation of her meridians tearing apart in her body made her feel somewhat powerless.


    Not long after, there was another change in Nn Yanran''s aura.


    Peak of Nine-Star Dou Zhe!


    "Teacher, I can''t take it anymore!"


    The excruciating sensation of tearing in her meridians finally overwhelmed Nn Yanran. If she continued to endure, she would likely be useless.


    At this moment, she had reached her limit.


    Gu He, upon hearing her plea, didn''t hesitate and immediately withdrew his palm, ending the energy transmission.


    Phew!


    In the moment Gu He withdrew his hand, Nn Yanran finally couldn''t hold on any longer. She copsed onto the ground, breathing heavily.


    Despite the short duration of the energy transmission process, Nn Yanran had felt like she had endured for an eternity.


    But after sensing her current level of cultivation, Nn Yanran''s beautiful eyes revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Peak of Nine-Star Dou Zhe!


    In just a short time, she had broken through from a Seven-Star Dou Zhe to the peak of a Nine-Star Dou Zun! She had saved herself months of hard work! It was truly incredible.


    Thinking about the method Gu He used for the energy transmission, Nn Yanran was even more shocked.


    Gu He was indeed incredible!


    No wonder Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Ling had grown so rapidly in such a short time.


    Nn Yanran felt that, under Gu He''s energy transmission and guidance, even a pig would be powerful.


    "Ding, the host has granted Fourth Disciple Nn Yanran an hour''s worth of cultivation. Congrattions to the host for triggering the tenfold return and gaining a year''s worth of cultivation!" (Equivalent to a Six-Star Dou Ancestor) {TL/N: Uh well, i am not sure what to say about this. But this was what came out. Please understand}


    "Ding, a year''s worth of cultivation has been sent to the system space. Please check and collect it, host."


    At this moment, Gu He''s mind also received prompts from the system.


    Gu He shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    Nn Yanran was truly too weak.


    Or perhaps, Gu He''s current strength was just too formidable.


    Their strength was like night and day.


    Gu He''s one-hour worth of cultivation was already too much for Nn Yanran to bear.


    Gu He shook his head somewhat helplessly.


    It seemed like he would need to train Nn Yanran thoroughly in theing days. Otherwise, she might be useless in the future.


    What could she do with just a year''s worth of cultivation?


    Moreover, as Gu He''s strength continued to increase, Nn Yanran would likely be unable to endure even an hour''s worth of cultivation in the next energy transmission.


    Not only Nn Yanran, even Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Ling would likely be able to endure less and less time in the future.


    Compared to Gu He, their progress was incredibly slow.


    It was almost like being trapped in a dead end.


    Even though Gu He had done everything he could to improve their physical strength and cultivation, it seemed to be of no use.


    Gu He frowned; he felt that he had to find a solution to this problem. Otherwise, the speed of his own strength improvement might slow down in the future.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 148: The Astonishment of Nalan Yanran

    Chapter 148: The Astonishment of Nn Yanran


    After Nn Yanran had regained herposure, she turned around to find that Gu He had entered the pavilion and poured a cup of tea for her.


    Nn Yanran, suppressing her excitement, wore a smile on her face as she walked towards the pavilion. She felt immense gratitude towards her teacher, Gu He.


    If it weren''t for Gu He imparting energy to her, she wouldn''t have achieved the breakthrough to the Nine-Star Dou Practitioner level so quickly.


    However, as she entered the pavilion, she saw that Gu He, who was holding a tea cup, had a furrowed brow, and his mood appeared to be rather gloomy.


    Seeing this, Nn Yanran was taken aback, and her smile quickly faded as she felt a sense of shame.


    She couldn''t help but think, "Teacher Gu He must be disappointed in me."


    During the energy transmission ceremony just now, she had called for a halt after enduring it for only a short while. This made her feel ashamed, considering her previous determination to persevere.


    When she saw that Gu He''s mood wasn''t great at the moment, Nn Yanran subconsciously felt that she had disappointed her teacher.


    After some hesitation, Nn Yanran approached Gu He and, with her head lowered, said softly, "Teacher, I''m sorry."


    Gu He, who had been lost in thought, was brought back to reality upon hearing Nn Yanran''s voice.


    Gu He looked at Nn Yanran with a somewhat puzzled expression and asked, "Why are you apologizing?"


    Nn Yanran continued to wear a look of shame as she replied, "Disciple disappointed Teacher just now."


    Gu He then realized that Nn Yanran was referring to the recent energy transmission process.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s not your fault."


    Nn Yanran was already quite talented, which was why she had been taken as a personal disciple by Yun Yun. Compared to her peers, she was already outstanding.


    Gu He knew what had really happened during the ceremony just now. He looked at Nn Yanran and added, "However, your current strength has indeed weakened."


    "If you want to improve your cultivation quickly, you must enhance your physical strength."


    "The Jade Bone Powder that I gave youst time has an extraordinary effect on tempering your physical body."


    "After your daily practice, you should insist on using the Jade Bone Powder to strengthen your physical body. This will not only enhance your physical strength but also provide significant help to your cultivation."


    "Don''t be stingy with the Jade Bone Powder. When you''ve used it up, juste to me for more."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Nn Yanran was momentarily stunned. She nodded mechanically and replied, "Disciple understands."


    She felt a sense of astonishment within her. Wasn''t Jade Bone Powder extremely expensive? It was a fourth-grade spiritual liquid! In the Mittel Auction House, a bottle could sell for 150,000 gold coins.


    Last time, Gu He had given her 18 bottles of Jade Bone Powder, and she had only used two bottles so far. Nn Yanran couldn''t bear to use such precious spiritual liquid.


    Hence, when she heard Gu He mentioning this, she was deeply shocked. However, along with the astonishment, Nn Yanran also felt immense gratitude towards Gu He.


    Gu He was willing to supply her with such an expensive spiritual liquid. This treatment was something even she, as the direct disciple of the Sect Master, couldn''t enjoy!


    At this moment, she thought about the key to Xiao Yixian''s and Liu Ling''s power increases.


    With Teacher Gu He''s energy transmission and the abundant supply of Dou Qi, even someone with no talent could be a genius.


    In an instant, Nn Yanran was grateful that she had epted Gu He as her teacher.


    Having such a great teacher was truly her good fortune.


    Nn Yanran''s thoughts were unknown to Gu He, but thinking about the remaining reward, Gu He hesitated for a moment, then took out arge lotus flower from the system space.


    This lotus flower was about a yard long, and a hazy, colorful Dou Qi radiated from its colorful petals.


    At a nce, this lotus flower looked like a carved masterpiece.


    Simultaneously, as the colorful Dou Qi flickered on the petals, terrifying Dou Qi fluctuations passed through them, ultimately converging at the center of the colorful lotus flower.


    This lotus flower was none other than the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus that Gu He had obtained in the Magic Beast Mountain Valley.


    The Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus could autonomously gather the Dou Qi of heaven and earth, making the surrounding Dou Qi denser.


    Nn Yanran''s cultivation level was still quite low, so this Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus would help speed up her cultivation.


    When the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus appeared in Gu He''s hand, Nn Yanran was immediately captivated.


    What a beautiful seven-colored lotus flower! As the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus emerged, a delightful fragrance filled the air.


    Smelling this fragrance, Nn Yanran sniffed and revealed a delighted expression.


    Gu He held the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus and said to Nn Yanran, "Yanran, this Seven-Colored Lotus is the third gift that I''m giving to you."


    "Gifted to me?"


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s pretty face disyed a look of shock.


    Although she didn''t know what the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus in Gu He''s hand was, from its appearance and the rich medicinal fragrance it emitted, she was certain that it was no ordinary item.


    "Teacher, what is this Seven-Colored Lotus? Is it some kind of spiritual medicine?"


    Without much hesitation, Nn Yanran asked the question that had been bothering her.


    In response, Gu He smiled and exined, "This Seven-Colored Lotus is known as the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus. It''s indeed a kind of spiritual medicine, but its greatest value isn''t in making pills."


    "The Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus can autonomously gather the Dou Qi of heaven and earth. As long as you nt it in your courtyard, it won''t take long for the Dou Qi of heaven and earth in your courtyard to be at least ten times denser than the outside." Gu He slowly exined the function of the Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus.


    "Ten times denser Dou Qipared to the outside?"


    Hearing Gu He''s exnation, Nn Yanran''s eyes widened, her red lips slightly parted, and her face filled with astonishment.


    Nn Yanran was momentarily stunned, and she instantly understood Gu He''s words. The astonishment on her pretty face had almost reached an overwhelming level.


    In the Jia Ma Empire, the Yun Lan Sect held an extremely high position and was regarded as a sacred ce for cultivation in the empire.


    The foundation of the Yun Lan Sect was the Yun Lan Mountain, a feng shui treasure trove. The Dou Qi was at least three to four times denser on Yun Lan Mountain than outside.


    But now, Gu He imed that this Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus could make the Dou Qi of heaven and earth in her courtyard ten times denser than the outside.


    The Dou Qi in Yun Lan Sect was already extremely dense. If it were increased by ten times, how terrifying would that be? Nn Yanran dared not continue thinking about it.


    Her breathing suddenly became heavy, and her pretty face had a somewhat dazed expression.


    This Seven-Colored Saintly Lotus was without a doubt a treasure that could safeguard the sect''s foundations! Yet, Teacher Gu He was saying that he was giving it to her as a gift.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran felt like her worldviews were about to shatter.


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 149 Nine-colored Sacred Lotus

    Chapter 149 Nine-colored Sacred Lotus


    "Teacher, are you going to bestow this Seven-colored Sacred Lotus to your disciple?"


    Nn Yanran looked at Gu He with unbelieving beautiful eyes.


    When Gu He heard this, he handed the Seven-colored Sacred Lotus in his hand to Nn Yanran with a smile and said: "The teacher is not joking."


    Nn Yanran''s small hands trembled slightly as she received the Seven-colored Sacred Lotus, which looked like a sculpture, giving her a very surreal feeling.


    "Thank you teacher!"


    Taking a deep breath, Nn Yanran tried her best to look calm and said sincerely.


    When he heard this, Gu He nodded slightly.


    In fact, the real reason he gave the Seven-colored Sacred Lotus to Nn Yanran was that he had other intentions.


    Last time, Yun Yun''s attitude towards himself showed that she still had resentment about what happened in the cave of the Demon Beast Mountains.


    About this, Gu He was also somewhat helpless.


    Since he made a mistake, he should think of a way to make up for it.


    And this Seven-colored Sacred Lotus, Gu He gave it aspensation to Yun Yun.


    The Seven-colored Sacred Lotus can spontaneously condense spiritual energy from heaven and earth, which is equivalent to creating a holynd for cultivation for Yun Sect.


    As long as they are within the range of the Seven-colored Sacred Lotus, the cultivation speed of Yun Sect disciples will be greatly improved.


    Gu He knew well the status of Yun Sect in Yun Yun''s heart. Making such a big contribution to Yun Sect should be enough to eliminate her alienation.


    Thinking of this, Gu He''s mouth curled up into a smile, and reminded: "You''d better discuss this Seven-colored Sacred Lotus with the Sect Master first before deciding where to nt it."


    Nn Yanran nodded when she heard this and said, "Yes, teacher."


    "Ding, detected that the host bestowed a damaged Source Seven-colored Sacred Lotus to the fourth disciple Nn Yanran, congrattions to the host for triggering a ten thousandfold return and obtaining a damaged Source Nine-colored Sacred Lotus."


    "Ding, the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus has been delivered to the system space, please check."


    At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    Hearing the sound, Gu He was overjoyed.


    As expected, it was a Nine-colored Sacred Lotus! Thinking of the effects of the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus, even the usually calm Gu He couldn''t help but feel wildly excited in his heart.


    But soon after, Gu He frowned slightly.


    Damaged Source?


    His gaze fell on the Seven-colored Sacred Lotus in Nn Yanran''s hand, and a hint of doubt shed through his eyes.


    Was the source of this Seven-colored Sacred Lotus damaged?


    And the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus obtained through the ten thousandfold return was also source damaged.


    For this result, Gu He was slightly dissatisfied in his heart.


    But thinking of the heavens-defying effects of the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus, Gu He finally reluctantly epted it.


    He was already impatiently wanting to enter the system space to take a look at the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus in his hands, so he said to Nn Yanran in front of him: "Yanran, you go back first and solidify your cultivation well."


    "In the future, if you have any questions about cultivation, you cane to me at any time."


    "Don''t bezy about your cultivation. When you break through to the Dou Master Realm, the teacher will give you three more rewards."


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran''s beautiful eyes were immediately filled with fighting spirit, and she nodded heavily: "Teacher, this disciple will definitely work hard on cultivation."


    At the same time, Nn Yanran also decided in her heart to temper her physical body well.


    This time''s cultivation induction ceremony made her understand her own shorings.


    She realized that only by strengthening the physical strength can one endure longer in the induction ceremony and refine more energy.


    Gu He exined a few more things before letting Nn Yanran leave.


    After Nn Yanran left, Gu He had a thought and immediately entered the system space.


    Upon entering the system space, Gu He was attracted by a vortex of nine-colored light.


    Within the system space, a Nine-colored Lotus resembling a vast sky tree floated in the void.


    Around the Nine-colored Lotus, something like liquid floated, enclosing this Nine-colored Lotus.


    Looking at this Nine-colored Lotus, Gu He felt inexplicably uneasy in his heart, as if his soul was also agitated and unstable.


    Gu He examined the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus carefully.


    Actually, in appearance, the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus did not differ much from the Seven-colored Sacred Lotus.


    The only difference was two additional colored lotus leaves.


    One gold-colored lotus leaf and one ck-colored lotus leaf.


    "Ding, may I ask the host if they wish to sign a master-servant contract with the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus?"


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness approached the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus, the system prompt slowly sounded in his mind.


    This thing can sign a contract as well?


    Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Gu He''s expression couldn''t help but pause slightly.


    Generally speaking, only demonic beasts that possess spiritual wisdom on par with humans can sign master-servant contracts.


    But this is a sacred medicine, the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus.


    Suddenly, an unbelievable idea shed through Gu He''s mind.


    Could this Nine-colored Sacred Lotus have already attained spiritual wisdom?


    Thinking of this, Gu He couldn''t help but feel shocked in his heart.


    He then recalled the ancient legends about the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus in his mind.


    It was said that in the ancient era of the Dou Qi Continent, there was a Nine-colored Lotus that defied the Heavens and creation.


    That Nine-colored Lotus was called the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus.


    The Nine-colored Sacred Lotus defied Heaven''s creation and was born with the ability to naturally condense infinite energy.


    When it appeared in the ancient era, it attracted many peak powers of the time into a struggle over it.


    Sensing the crisis, the Nine-colored Lotus transformed into nine seeds in the critical moment and fled into emptiness.


    Yes.


    Since the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus could transform into nine seeds and flee in a critical moment, it must have already attained some level of spiritual wisdom.


    At the very least, it could actively discern crises.


    After these thoughts shed through his mind, Gu He looked towards the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus in the void and ordered the system: "System, sign the master-servant contract."


    As Gu He finished speaking, a drop of vermilion blood suddenly separated from Gu He''s body and floated towards the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus in the void.


    Gu He paused slightly, feeling a trace of fatigue as the blood separated from his body.


    Extracting spiritual blood also had a slight impact on him.


    The next moment, the drop of bloodnded on the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus.


    Buzz!


    At that moment, the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus bloomed with dazzling nine-colored light.


    Faintly, Gu He seemed to hear a woman''s soft moan.


    The dropped blood abruptly emitted a scarlet glow, then condensed into a blood-colored imprint that slowly seeped into the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus.


    After a moment, Gu He''s expression changed subtly. He felt that at this moment, he seemed to have established an extremely subtle connection with the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus.


    He could clearly sense that the Nine-colored Sacred Lotus before him was a living being.


    The Nine-colored Lotus seemed to sense his presence, and a cute female voice entered Gu He''s mind: "Yaya, Lotus meets her master!"


    Hearing this voice, Gu He''s face flickered in brief surprise.


    This Nine-colored Sacred Lotus was actually female.


    No, she should be called motherly.


    And she seemed to even have her own name.


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 150 Cai’er

    Chapter 150 Cai��er


    Chapter 150 Cai''er


    "Extract the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus."


    After signing the master-servant contract, Gu he gave an order to the system in his heart.


    As soon as Gu he spoke, they saw the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus suspended in empty space emitting nine-colored light all over its body.


    In the next moment, the nine-colored light condensed into a rainbow beam and shot towards Gu he, finally appearing in front of Gu he in the form of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    "Master..."


    As soon as the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotusnded beside Gu he, nine-colored light shed from it, then a green luminescence emerged from the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, emitting a rich aura of vitality.


    In the next moment, the green light orb floated down slowly from the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus and drifted slowly towards Gu he.


    "What is this?"


    Gu he fixed his eyes intently, and only saw the green light orb float in front of him, then the light gradually dissipated to reveal a delicate figure.


    It was only a tiny figure about the size of a palm, but its appearance was not much different from humans, except that its ears were pointed and it had a pair of cute little flowers.


    Her skin was pure white like jade, and her gently bent hair was also emerald green.


    Behind her were fine wings like cicada wings, also green in color.


    "This is...a fairy?"


    Gu he opened his eyes wide, looking somewhat dazed at the tiny figure in front of him. This little one''s appearance reminded him of the elves in his previous life.


    And this little one was the fairy of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus?


    "Yiyo!"


    "Master, hug!"


    The little one blinked her emerald green eyes and stretched out her soft little hands, looking at Gu he.


    "Hug?"


    Hearing this, Gu he was slightly taken aback.


    "Yiyo!"


    "Hug, hug!"


    The little one nodded in a humanized way, making cute sounds with her mouth.


    Gu he looked at the little one''s palm-sized body somewhat at a loss. How could he hug something so small?


    "Yiyo!"


    Seeing that Gu he didn''t stretch out his hands to hug her, the little one called out, causing her feathered wings behind her to flutter lightly as she flew directly towards Gu he''s head.


    "You little one."


    Gu he couldn''t help but smile wryly, feeling that this little one''s spirituality was also not very high, probably only equivalent to a three or four year old child''s level of intelligence.


    Seeing the little one fly over, Gu he leaned in close by himself.


    "Yiyo!"


    The little one cooed cutely, then stretched out her soft little hand to touch Gu he''s face, rubbing her little face here and there with a smile.


    Looking at the little one''s expression, the corners of Gu he''s lips lifted slightly. For some reason, he felt like he had gained a daughter.


    But this feeling wasn''t bad at all.


    Thinking of the name the little one introduced herself with earlier, Gu he''s heart stirred slightly as he smilingly looked at the little one and said gently: "Little Cai''er, can you tell Master what abilities you have?"


    "Yiyo yiyo!"


    Hearing this, the little one was slightly taken aback, then began cooing cutely again.


    Under Guhe''s gaze, they saw the little one slowly stretch out her soft little hand, with green light condensing in her pale palm.


    The green light slowly condensed and then took the form of a round green pearl.


    "Yiyo yiyo!"


    "Master, eat!"


    Then, the little one held the green round pearl in her small hands and offered it forward, bringing it to Gu he''s lips.


    "Eat it!"


    Seeing the green round pearl in the little one''s hands, Gu he was slightly stunned. Through his soul force sensing, he could feel intense vitality emanating from the green round pearl.


    Here is a full rewrite of the passage with Guhe changed to Gu He:


    "Eat it?"


    Gu He was surprised by the green pearl in the little one''s hands. His intuition said it was something beneficial.


    "Yiyo yiyo!" the little one cooed, holding the pearl. Gu He smiled and opened his mouth. As the pearl entered, it dissolved into a stream of green energy flowing down his throat. His body absorbed it swiftly, nourishing his bones and limbs.


    Gu He shuddered at the changes within. An unparalleledfort washed through him, as if cleansed to his core. He sensed his body''s alterations with eyes closed.


    "Yiyo yiyo!" the little one fluttered happily around the transformed Gu He. After a moment, Gu He opened surprised eyes.


    The pearl contained incredibly rich vitality and could prolong life! As a top cultivator, Gu He''s lifespan was already lengthy, but this singr pearl extended it by an estimated hundred years. Such a priceless treasure brought wild joy to his eyes.


    Gu He looked to the dancing little one. "How many pearls can you condense daily?" he asked gently.


    The little one stopped,nding before Gu He and pointing a soft finger. "One per day?" Gu He rejoiced inwardly at obtaining this treasure daily.


    A thought came to him. "Does condensing the pearls harm you?" If so, Gu He would not allow it, for the little one''s wellbeing exceeded the pearls'' worth.


    "Yiyo yiyo! No," came the sweet reply upon his question. Relieved, Gu He chuckled and poked the little one''s soft cheek. It flew angrily to his hair, grasping strands like a swing in protest.


    Gu Heughed helplessly at its mischief. Gently catching it, he spoke softly, "From now on, I will call you Cai''er." "Yiyo yiyo! Cai''er, Cai''er!" it replied happily, circling his head and epting its new name.


    Gu He inquired curiously of Cai''er''s other abilities.


    "Cai''er, do you have any other powers?"


    ==============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 151 Spiritual Realm Spirit, Terrifying Ability

    Chapter 151 Spiritual Realm Spirit, Terrifying Ability


    When Gu He mentioned it, the little one who was happily dancing flew over in an instant, and soon flew in front of Gu He, blinking her emerald green eyes.


    Under Gu He''s gaze, the wings on the little one''s back suddenly vibrated, and dazzling seven-colored light radiated from her body.


    Gu He was curiously examining the little one, when suddenly his expression changed.


    He suddenly felt a terrifying spiritual pressure emanating from the little one, making Gu He''s soul shudder unwillingly.


    Gu He''s expression changed somewhat dreadfully: "This... This is a spiritual realm spirit!"


    His spiritual realm had already reached the peak of the mortal realm, and it could make him feel this soul shudder, which must be a spiritual realm spirit.


    Feeling a tearing feeling in his soul, Gu He hurriedly said: "Quick, Cai''er, stop quickly!"


    Hearing Gu He''s voice, the little one blinked in confusion, and the terrifying spiritual pressure immediately receded like tidewater.


    "Phew!"


    Feeling the pressure on his soul dissipate, Gu He could finally take a long breath.


    Just now''s feeling was really terrible.


    It seemed that his soul was situated in the vast boundless surge of the sea waves, facing the attack of gales and rainstorms, with the possibility of being overwhelmed at any time.


    After a while, Gu He gradually recovered, hisplexion slowly calm again, but when he looked at the little one in front of him, there was still an inadvertent look of horror in his eyes.


    This little one actually possessed a spiritual realm spirit!


    It was simply too incredible.


    Although his current spiritual realm had reached the peak of the mortal realm, seemingly only needing one step to reach the spiritual realm spirit.


    But Gu He knew in his heart that it was as difficult as climbing to the sky to take this step.


    And Gu He looked at Cai''er with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Second, the little one possesses a spiritual realm spirit and is very powerful. With full strength output, she can contend with a Dou Saint martial artist. Below the realm of Dou Saint, there is no room for retaliation in the little one''s hands. Just the terrifying pressure of the spiritual realm spirit alone can instantly suppress the enemy.


    Third, the little one is proficient in extremely subtle spiritual arts. She can create illusions, conceal her figure. Even ordinary Dou Saint martial artist will bepletely lost in the illusions. Also, the little one can create spiritual barriers to iste external spiritual forces and prevent others from probing.


    Fourth, the little one can absorb ster forces and condense energies between heaven and earth. This ability is what Gu He values most. Just based on this ability alone, Gu He can directly create a cultivation holyndparable to the small worlds of the Eight Great Ancient ns, and may even surpass the Eight Great Ancient ns.


    These are the abilities of the little one that Gu He has understood so far through tests.


    After understanding these, Gu He was shocked in his heart.


    The little one is indeed a rare ancient species. Each of these four abilities alone would be enough to shock the entire Dou Qi continent. Yet the little one possesses all four great abilities, which is truly defying heavens.


    No wonder she was coveted by the peak forces back in ancient times.


    Of course, after understanding some of the little one''s abilities, Gu He also understood her current physical condition.


    The Nine-colored Holy Lotus originally had strengthparable to a Dou Saint and her soul force could even reach the terrifying Tian realm. But now the little one''s source is damaged, so she can only rival ordinary Dou Sheng martial artists.


    To restore the damage to the little one''s source, heavenly materials and earthly treasures must be used. With the little one''s current strength, only heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the eighth grade would have an effect of restoring her source.


    Even with her current strength, the little one is already so terrifying. If her source is gradually restored, her various abilities will undoubtedly be even more terrifying.


    Back when she was at her peak in ancient times, the Nine-colored Holy Lotus was even able to contend with Dou Saints.


    Thinking of this, Gu He''s heart couldn''t help but burn hotly. But when he thought of his own current strength, Gu He fell silent.


    "Aiya, the road ahead is long."


    In the pavilion, Gu He poured himself a cup of tea and silently sighed. With his current strength, obtaining eighth grade heavenly materials and earthly treasures would indeed be very difficult.


    "Step by step, and with the system''s existence, my strength will increase rapidly. Eventually I will be able to fully restore the little one''s source."


    Recalling the sad and reluctant expression on the little one''s face when he said he was leaving earlier, Gu He silently made a decision in his heart.


    "The most urgent task is to find a ce for the little one to stay."


    The system space is always silent and deste. It certainly wouldn''t befortable for the little one to stay there long-term. Nor did Gu He want the lively and adorable little one to always be in that dark space.


    Moreover, to keep the little one''s abilities shut in the system space would be a huge waste. Just based on her ability to absorb ster forces and condense energies between heaven and earth, Gu He could create an extremely energy-rich cultivation holynd. If he put Little Medical Immortal and the others there, it would undoubtedly greatly help improve their cultivation.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 152: Python In The Valley

    Chapter 152: Python In The Valley


    "But where should we put the little guy?"


    In the pavilion, Gu He furrowed his brows.


    He did consider cing the little one in his own courtyard.


    However, his courtyard had too much traffic, with Cloud Mist Sect eldersing to him for pills almost every month.


    This was his duty as an honorary elder of Cloud Mist Sect.


    Since he enjoyed the generous treatment offered by Cloud Mist Sect, he couldn''t refuse.


    Gu He did feel some attachment to Cloud Mist Sect.


    After all, without the sect''s strong support in the past, he wouldn''t have be the Alchemy King so quickly.


    So, even though Gu He no longer needed Cloud Mist Sect, he had no intention of leaving.


    Of course, if the situation demanded it, Gu He wouldn''t be stubborn and would leave when necessary.


    With so many outsidersing and going, it was not suitable to leave the little one in his courtyard.


    Given the little one''s abilities, a secluded ce with minimal traffic would be the best choice.


    The mountain range where Gu He often went into seclusion seemed like a good option.


    However, that mountain range was quite far from Cloud Mist Sect.


    Gu He treasured the little one''s extraordinary abilities.


    cing the little one too far away might pose a risk if something happened, and Gu He couldn''t arrive in time.


    That seemed inappropriate.


    Even though the little one could handle even ordinary Martial Saints with ease, there might be powerful wanderers in the sparsely popted northwest region.


    But what if some strong individual liked traveling the continent and happened upon the little one? That wouldn''t be good.


    Better safe than sorry.


    The little one was extremely important to Gu He now.


    He didn''t want to consider any dangerous ces.


    Gu He thought of a few ces but gave up after careful consideration.


    Half an hourter, Gu He suddenly set down his teacup and looked towards the rear of Cloud Mist Sect.


    That was the forbidden area of Cloud Mist Sect, where the back mountain was located.


    "Perhaps, the back mountain is a good ce."


    As if realizing something, Gu He''s deep eyes gradually brightened.


    Cloud Mist Sect was named after Cloud Mist Mountain.


    In reality, Cloud Mist Mountain was vast, and the portion upied by Cloud Mist Sect was just one-tenth of the whole mountain.


    Because Cloud Mist Sect was established in front of Cloud Mist Mountain, the remaining part was called Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain.


    And it was this back mountain that Gu He now thought of as a ce to settle the little one.


    With Gu He''s current peak Profound Realm soul power, he could envelop the entire Cloud Mist Sect when fully unleashing his soul power.


    As long as Gu He wanted, no movement on Cloud Mist Mountain could escape his notice.


    Moreover, the little one''s soul realm had reached the Spiritual Realm.


    In case of danger, she could instantly use her soul power to notify Gu He.


    From a safety perspective, Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Next, Cloud Mist Mountain''s back mountain is a forbidden area of Cloud Mist Sect, and without the sect master''s order, no one is allowed to enter.


    This also led to the fact that there is almost no human activity in Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain.


    Some fourth and fifth-order magical beasts survive there, but they pose no threat to the little one.


    Even if high-ranking members of Cloud Mist Sect enter the back mountain with the sect master''s order, under the influence of the soul illusion created by the little one, they cannot discover her presence.


    The power of Spiritual Realm souls is unquestionable, even the former sect master Yunshan would be trapped in a soul illusion.


    Moreover, Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain is extremely close to Gu He''s courtyard, and with the ability to unleash his soul power, Gu He can instantly reach any part of the back mountain.


    In the future, bringing disciples to the little one''s territory for cultivation will also be very convenient.


    After considering all aspects, Gu He finally made a final decision.


    That is to ce the little one in Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain.


    With the decision made, Gu He no longer hesitated. He released all his soul power and probed towards Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain.


    He wanted to choose a Feng Shui treasure to settle the little one, and a terrain like the valley in the Beast Mountain Range would be perfect.


    ...


    The forest was vast, and dappled sunlight filtered through the leaves.


    The roars of magical beasts echoed through the woods, and dry leaves rustled as they fell.


    Deep within Cloud Mist Mountain, this was a dense primeval forest, with towering ancient trees that reached the clouds, blocking out the sun.


    Within, there were many fourth and fifth-order magical beasts roaming for food.


    In the dim primeval forest, asional roars of magical beasts broke the silence.


    Magical beasts below the sixth order were fierce and bloodthirsty.


    For survival, frequent shes and killings urred in the dense forest, disrupting the tranquility of this primitive forest.


    Yet, in the deepest part of Cloud Mist Sect, in the very center, there was perpetual silence.


    Any magical beast that arrived here would show signs of fear and dread before hastily fleeing.


    In the world of magical beasts, strength was respected.


    Obviously, this silent ce was home to a king among magical beasts in this area.


    This was a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one entrance.


    Inside the valley, energy abounded, and various nts flourished abundantly.


    In one corner of the valley, there was a deep and cold pond, covering dozens of yards in width and depth.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the pond, a massive creaturey silently.


    It was a giant python covered in blue scales, its body stretching tens of yards, and a single horn protruded from its ferocious head like a long spear, emitting a cold and eerie luster, as if it could tear apart the world in an instant.


    The python exuded a sharp and terrifying aura, unmistakably a peak fifth-order magical beast.


    In Cloud Mist Mountain, a fifth-order peak magical beast was enough to be the ruler of this primeval jungle.


    It was precisely because of the existence of this python that this valley became a rare tranquil ce in Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain.


    At this moment, the python was quietly lying at the bottom of the pond, eyes closed, in a state of peaceful slumber, looking quite content.


    Just then, a powerful soul force swept through and quickly returned, hovering in the air above the valley.


    "Hmm, this valley is not bad."


    With a hearty and surprised voice, a figure in white suddenly appeared in the valley, standing by the edge of the deep and cold pond.


    The person in white did not conceal their aura, and the python, which was in a state of sleep, suddenly sensed the danger. Fierce anger shed in its huge pupils, and it swiftly surged up from the bottom of the cold pond.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the previously calm deep and cold pond churned violently, and a massive water column, tens of yards in height, shot up into the sky.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 153: Absorbing the Power of the Stars!

    Chapter 153: Absorbing the Power of the Stars!


    "Roar!"


    As the python appeared, its eyes, the size of copper bells, stared directly at the man in white. A cold and fierce intent emanated as it lowly roared, as if dering that this was its territory.


    The man in white was none other than Gu He.


    Looking at the giant python before him, a smile appeared on Gu He''s lips. "Unexpectedly, there''s a pleasant surprise."


    Gu He, with his broad knowledge, naturally recognized the creature before him.


    This beast was called the Blue Scale Giant Python, a top-tier fifth-order magical beast bloodline.


    After a brief sensing, Gu He already knew that this Blue Scale Giant Python had reached the peak of the fifth-order magical beast.


    The strength of magical beasts grows directly with the level of their bloodline.


    This Blue Scale Giant Python''s strength had clearly reached its limit, and without significant opportunities in the future, it might be difficult for it to break through to the sixth-order realm.


    However, Gu He wasn''t concerned about that.


    What he focused on was that this Blue Scale Giant Python belonged to the serpent-type magical beasts, making it a perfect fit for Qing Lin''s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils.


    "Wait until that girl Qing Lin''s strength improves a bit more. By then, I can give her this Blue Scale Giant Python."


    Looking at the raging Blue Scale Giant Python before him, Gu He had no intention of killing it.


    The principle of making the most out of everything applied here. This Blue Scale Giant Python, at least a top-tier fifth-order magical beast, could still y a protective role until the young Qing Lin grew up.


    Roar!


    The giant python, seeing the human in front of it disregarding its warning, grew even angrier. Unable to endure any longer, it twisted its massive body, creating a water column that directly attacked Gu He.


    "Quite a temper."


    Facing the sudden water column, Gu He smiled slightly and casually pped towards the Blue Scale Giant Python.


    A sturdy palm print instantly condensed and sted towards the water column.


    At the moment of contact, the massive water column instantly disintegrated, but the palm print remained unchanged. Breaking through the water column, it continued at an extremely fast speed towards the Blue Scale Giant Python.


    Seeing this scene, the Blue Scale Giant Python also reacted. The human in front of it was not someone it could provoke. Fear shed in its huge pupils, and it instinctively tried to dive into the cold pond to escape.


    However, something even more terrifying happened suddenly.


    A powerful pressure struck, and it found that its body could no longer move.


    Under the terrifying pressure, the Blue Scale Giant Python could only watch as the giant palm approached. Its blood-filled mouth emitted a horrified roar.


    Boom!


    The giant palm struck the Blue Scale Giant Python, causing it to be heavily injured and faint instantly.


    Seeing the unconscious body of the Blue Scale Giant Python about to fall into the cold pond, Gu He''s heart moved. He activated Zhi Chi Tian Ya, instantly catching the python''s body, and then directly stored it in the system space.


    "From now on, I''ll take good care of you."


    Gu He''s lips curved into a smile, clearly in a good mood.


    This Blue Scale Giant Python had a fierce temperament. Before handing it over to Qing Lin, Gu He intended to train it properly. Otherwise, it might frighten the little girl.


    If this beast behaved well, Gu He wouldn''t mind creating some elixirs to enhance its bloodline level.


    Perhaps, the strength of this Blue Scale Giant Python could be further improved in the end, reaching the sixth-order realm, or even the seventh-order realm.


    This would be considered breaking through the bloodline limits.


    After taming the Blue Scale Giant Python, Gu He didn''t dy any longer. He entered the system space, gave some instructions to the little one, and then took the entire Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus out of the system space.


    In the valley, a slightly oversized Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus suddenly appeared by the cold pond.


    The moment the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus appeared, a green light emerged from the lotus leaves, revealing the figure of Cai Er.


    As soon as the little one came out, her eyes immediately swept around. The green eyes blinked, and a look of surprise appeared on her small face.


    Obviously,pared to the dim space in the system, the environment in this valley made the little one very satisfied.


    "Cai Er, from now on, this will be your home."


    Watching the excited little one, who was dancing and prancing, Gu He spoke softly.


    "Yiya yiya!"


    "Home!"


    "I have a home!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the little one became even more excited, shouting with a baby voice. The wings on her back lightly pped as she circled around Gu He.


    Gu He helplessly held the little one in his hands, pointing at the deep cold pond, and said gently, "Cai Er, your original body will live in this cold pond from now on."


    "Yiya yiya!"


    Upon hearing this, Cai Er blinked her green eyes, looked at the cold pond in front of her, and expressed satisfaction. She nodded her small head at Gu He.


    Then, the little one turned into a green light and directly entered the body of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus. In an instant, the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus radiated a dazzling nine-colored light and floated towards the cold pond in front, finallynding in the center of the pond.


    Gu He stood on the shore, looking at the calm cold pond. A slightlyrge Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus stood in the middle, and the brilliant nine-colored light reflected on the entire surface of the cold pond, creating a colorful and dazzling scene.


    Suddenly, Gu He''s expression changed, and his gaze focused on the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus on the water.


    With the blossoming of the nine-colored light on the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, inexplicably, a force seemed to be absorbed into it. As this force entered, the nine-colored light on the Sacred Lotus became even more dazzling and radiant.


    "Is this the power of the stars?"


    Gu He stared at the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, carefully sensing the unknown force absorbed into it, specting in his mind.


    The power of the stars was undoubtedly a more powerful force than Dou Qi.


    The extraordinary ability of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus might be rted to its absorption of the power of the stars.


    With the strands of the power of the stars being absorbed into the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, in the area near the Sacred Lotus, countless bubbles suddenly appeared on the originally calm water surface.


    Gu He''s eyes lit up, and he could clearly sense that at the root of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, arge amount of heaven and earth energy was surging out.


    This was the ability of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus to absorb the power of the stars and condense the energy of heaven and earth.


    "Such rich heaven and earth energy."


    Watching the heaven and earth energy surging out of the cold pond, Gu He''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before the entire valley''s heaven and earth energy became extremely rich.


    Observing the changes in the valley, Gu He couldn''t help but say to Cai Er, "Cai Er, set up a soul power barrier and hide the entire valley."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 154: Establishing the Medicine Garden

    Chapter 154: Establishing the Medicine Garden


    As Gu He''s words fell, the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus in the cold pond suddenly emitted a green light, and Cai Er''s small figure gradually revealed itself.


    "Yiya yiya!"


    The little one stood in the center of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus''s lotus leaf, gesturing with her small hands and forming a mysterious hand seal.


    The next moment, Gu He''s expression changed. He sensed an extremely powerful soul force emanating from the little one, sweeping out.


    Gu He''s expression became serious, but it seemed that this time, Cai Er had mastered the measure and did not release the soul force towards him.


    The powerful and terrifying soul force enveloped the entire valley, eventually forming a substantial soul barrier in the sky above the valley.


    With a thought, Gu He released his soul force to explore the outside world.


    Subsequently, he found that his soul force couldn''t prate this soul barrier, nor could it investigate the outside situation.


    "Soul Realm soul force is indeed formidable!"


    After a few attempts, Gu He withdrew his soul force, showing a look of amazement in his eyes. Then, he suddenly realized something, and joy appeared on his face.


    Cai Er''s Soul Realm soul force had reached the point of turning the intangible into the tangible.


    The soul barrier she condensed could not only block external soul force exploration but also lock in the heaven and earth energy within the valley, preventing leakage.


    At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before the heaven and earth energy inside the valley reached a terrifying level, turning it into a true cultivation sanctuary.


    Gu He looked at the continuously boiling cold pond. Using his soul force perception, he discovered that the cold pond was now also filled with abundant heaven and earth energy.


    In no time, the entire deep cold pond would be directly assimted by the heaven and earth energy, turning into a pool of pure energy.


    Gu He couldn''t help but think of when he discovered the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus in a valley in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. The Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus had also condensed a pool of energy water.


    Perhaps, in no time, the entire deep cold pond would be extremely pure energy water.


    Feeling the changes in the heaven and earth energy within the valley, Gu He''s lips curved slightly.


    It seemed that his ideas were about toe true soon.


    Afterward, Gu He came to a corner of the valley. It was filled with various flowers, nts, and a small amount of spiritual herbs.


    "With such rich heaven and earth energy, it''s very suitable for the growth of spiritual herbs."


    With the presence of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, the valley would undoubtedly be filled with abundant energy. If he established a medicine garden here, the spiritual herbs inside would grow rapidly.


    Heaven and earth energy could promote the growth of spiritual herbs, making them higher quality.


    In the alchemy world, besides looking at the effects of spiritual herbs, the grade of spiritual herbs was also determined by the years of their growth.


    And this age was nothing more than the amount of heaven and earth energy absorbed.


    This was also why ces with abundant heaven and earth energy were more likely to produce higher-grade high-level spiritual herbs.


    Gu He''s current idea was to nt alchemy herbs in this valley. Nourished by the rich heaven and earth energy, these herbs would quickly be high-quality spiritual herbs.


    After bing a Seventh-Rank Alchemist, Gu He had been troubled by theck of enough Seventh-Rank spiritual herbs to refine medicine.


    Although he had epted the memories of a Ninth-Rank Alchemist.


    But memories were just memories. To assimte these memories, Gu He needed to continuously practice alchemy and put these memories into practice.


    In this way, after umting enough experience, coupled with the memories of the Ninth-Rank Alchemist in his mind, Gu He would be able to smoothly break through.


    Of course, Gu He is currently a Seventh-Rank Alchemist, and advancing to an Eighth-Rank Alchemist is not that easy.


    Bing an Eighth-Rank Alchemist is most difficult not in alchemy techniques but is rted to spirit realm.


    Only when the spirit realm reaches a certain level can one qualify to be an Eighth-Rank Alchemist.


    And for Gu He now, the most important thing is to increase his alchemy experience.


    Although he now has information to refine Seventh-Rank pills, he has not had the opportunity.


    In the small Gama Empire, it is extremely difficult to gather the required spiritual herbs for a Seventh-Rank pill.


    Now, with the appearance of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus and its ability to absorb the power of the stars to condense the energy of heaven and earth, Gu He''s mind gave birth to an idea.


    Without Seventh-Rank spiritual herbs, he would create them himself.


    The extremely rich heaven and earth energy in this valley would be the cornerstone for Gu He to establish a medicine garden.


    Gu He contemted that if he were to nt some Sixth-Rank spiritual herbs in this valley in the future, with the extremely rich heaven and earth energy, these herbs would likely be promoted to Seventh-Rank in no time.


    With these thoughts shing through his mind, Gu He pondered for a moment and finally made a decision.


    Then, Gu He took out some lush spiritual herbs from his spatial ring and directly nted them in a corner of the valley.


    As a Pill King, Gu He naturally had no shortage of spiritual herbs.


    But the problem was that most of the spiritual herbs in his spatial ring had lost their vitality and could no longer be revived.


    "It seems that I have to go to the Mittel Auction House to get a batch of vibrant spiritual herbs." Gu He secretly decided.


    After that, Gu He prepared to leave the valley.


    However, he stopped shortly after.


    "The energy in this valley cannot be wasted." Gu He looked at the increasingly abundant heaven and earth energy in the valley, then, with a thought, he released the Golden Feather Giant Eagle and the Crimson me Demon Dragon from the system space.


    The next moment, two huge figures appeared in the valley out of thin air.


    "Master!"


    As soon as the eagle and the dragon appeared, they called out affectionately to Gu He.


    But soon, they sensed something unusual in the valley.


    "So rich heaven and earth energy!"


    Looking at the valley filled with abundant energy, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle and the Crimson me Demon Dragon were slightly stunned before showing some excitement, greedily swallowing the energy in the void.


    Gu He smiled slightly, thenmunicated with the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus and opened a gap in the soul barrier above the valley. After that, Gu He''s soul force was released through this gap, summoning the Void Beast wandering in the void.


    After a while, a figure appeared in front of Gu He out of thin air. Then, it pounced into Gu He''s arms. With a tender voice, the petite silver figure of the Void Beast was revealed.


    Gu He touched the silver scales on the Void Beast, then began to instruct his three pets.


    The content of Gu He''s instructions were simple.


    First, without hismand, they were not allowed to leave the valley.


    Second, they were not allowed to disturb the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus in the deep cold pond or destroy the medicine garden Gu He had just built.


    Third, anyone trespassing in the valley without his leadership would be dealt with without mercy.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 155: Power of the Void

    Chapter 155: Power of the Void


    Chapter 155: Power of the Void


    "Yes, master."


    After listening to Gu He''s instructions, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle and the Crimson me Demon Dragon both agreed without hesitation.


    Gu He nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, with the strength of the Golden Feather Giant Eagle and the Crimson me Demon Dragon, dealing with the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus would be rtively easy.


    Gu He''s concern was that if these beings carried his aura, the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus might not harm them, but if they were reckless and identally harmed the main body of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, it would be disastrous.


    Although Cai''er''s methods were extraordinary, her main body was ultimately just a spiritual herb.


    Gu He was also unsure if the main body of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus had any means of self-protection.


    But just to be safe, Gu He naturally wanted to give them an early warning.


    In case something unexpected happened to the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, preventing it from using its abilities, Gu He would truly be in trouble.


    Suddenly, Gu He turned his gaze to the Void Beast in his arms.


    He suddenly remembered that the little creature hadn''t responded to his words just now.


    However, when Gu He looked at the creature in his arms, he found that the Void Beast was staring straight at the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus in the center of the deep cold pond. Its silver eyes shimmered with intense light.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He frowned. This little creature had quite the audacity; he had already given orders, yet it dared to attract the attention of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    p!


    Without hesitation, Gu He delivered a direct p to the smooth head of the Void Beast.


    "Woo?"


    Suddenly attacked, the Void Beast snapped back to reality. Seeing that the attacker was Gu He, it whimpered in a grievous tone.


    "You little one, master is talking to you. What are you thinking?" Gu He red at the Void Beast, then reiterated his request, warning, "You must never have any ideas about the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, or else I''ll peel your skin off."


    "Woo..."


    Hearing this, the Void Beast shrank into Gu He''s arms, making whimpering sounds.


    Then, a tender voice came from the Void Beast''s mouth, "Master, can I cultivate above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus?"


    Seeing Gu He listening to its words and preparing to strike again, the Void Beast quickly continued, "I promise not to harm it."


    Gu He raised an eyebrow and looked at the Void Beast with suspicion. "Why do you insist on cultivating above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus?"


    ncing in the direction of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, the Void Beast''s silver eyes revealed a passionate light, and a tender voice followed, "Master, I sensed extremely rich power of the void above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus. If I cultivate there, my strength will quickly improve."


    "Power of the void?"


    Gu He showed surprise on his face. Could it be that the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus also possessed spatial abilities?


    Then, Gu He''s mind moved, releasing his soul force to carefully sense the rich spatial power above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    "Indeed, it is the power of space!"


    After a while, Gu He withdrew his soul force, and his eyes showed astonishment.


    As a Six-Star Dou Ancestor, he had already touched upon the power of space, so he could sense the rich spatial power above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    "Is it really useful for you?"


    Gu He hesitated for a moment, then bent down and asked the Void Beast in his arms.


    "Master, as long as I can cultivate there, I will soon break through." The Void Beast nodded without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Gu He finally showed some emotion.


    The Void Beast''s abilities were undoubtedly exceptional. If it fully matured, it would be no less powerful than the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    Gu He had been worrying about not being able to find treasures containing spatial power to enhance the Void Beast''s strength.


    Unexpectedly, the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus once again brought him a pleasant surprise.


    After a moment of hesitation, Gu He came to the edge of the deep cold pond and said to the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus in the middle of the water surface, "Cai''er, will it affect you if this fellow cultivates above you?"


    Although the improvement of the Void Beast''s strength is important, Gu He values the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus more.


    If the cultivation of the Void Beast would affect the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, Gu He would unhesitatingly reject its request.


    The Void Beast also understood this principle, and its gaze quickly turned towards the direction of the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, revealing a hint of longing in its silver eyes.


    The moment Gu He''s voice fell, a green light shed above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, revealing Cai''er''s petite figure.


    "Yiya yiya!"


    "Power of the void."


    "No influence."


    The little one floated above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, gesturing with its milky hands and intermittently answering Gu He''s questions in a baby-like voice.


    Hearing the little one''s response, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, the Void Beast showed an ecstatic expression. It swayed its head in Gu He''s arms, and its silver, smooth head made Gu He can''t help but pat it again.


    "Go, but remember, don''t affect the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus!" Watching the childlike Void Beast, Gu He warned once again, feeling uneasy.


    "Master, I know."


    With a tender voice, the Void Beast instantly disappeared from Gu He''s arms.


    Gu He''s soul force sensed it, and he felt the breath of the Void Beast above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus.


    "This little guy moves really fast."


    Helplessly shaking his head, Gu He looked at the Crimson me Demon Dragon and the Golden Feather Giant Eagle beside him.


    "The energy in this valley is extremely abundant. Stay here and focus on improving your strength."


    "Especially you, Little Gold."


    Gu He''s gaze fell on the Golden Feather Giant Eagle beside him, solemnly saying, "Your strength is the weakest now. Without breaking through to the seventh rank, don''t think about going out to y."


    Little Gold, always yful, undoubtedly found Gu He''s words a heavy blow.


    Hearing the master''s words of disdain, Little Gold felt a bit discouraged.


    But when it heard that Gu He wouldn''t let it go out to y, Little Gold became somewhat panicked.


    Thinking that it was the master''s first pet but now had the lowest status, Little Gold suddenly felt a bit resentful.


    Humph!


    One day, I will surpass these guys and regain the master''s favor.


    So, with a firm tone, Little Gold replied, "Understood, master."


    Gu He nodded in satisfaction. Then, his figure shed, and he used the technique to reach the ends of the earth, leaving the valley directly through the opening in the sky.


    After Gu He left, the gap in the soul barrier gradually closed.


    ...


    At the same time, in the main hall of the Yun Sect.


    "Teacher, teacher!"


    "Disciple has good news to tell you."


    Nn Yanran ran towards the main hall with an excited face, brimming with a beautiful smile.


    In the main hall, Yun Yun, who was focused on handling sect affairs, heard Nn Yanran''s excited shout and couldn''t help but slightly pause.


    "This girl, did she make another breakthrough in her cultivation?"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 156: Yun Yun’s Shock

    Chapter 156: Yun Yun��s Shock


    Chapter 156: Yun Yun''s Shock


    "What? You''ve broken through to a Nine-Star Dou Practitioner?"


    In the main hall, a shocked voice came out of Yun Yun''s mouth.


    Yun Yun widened her eyes, her enticing red lips slightly opened, and an expression of disbelief and dissatisfaction appeared on her breathtakingly beautiful face.


    Just now, Nn Yanran ran excitedly into the main hall, showing Yun Yun her current cultivation level.


    Seeing that Nn Yanran had actually broken through to a Nine-Star Dou Practitioner, and not just any Nine-Star Dou Practitioner but at the pinnacle, Yun Yun was dumbfounded, taking a while to react.


    She clearly remembered that not long ago, Nn Yanran had just broken through to a Seven-Star Dou Practitioner.


    Yun Yun spected that with Nn Yanran''s talent, it would take at least another month to break through to an Eight-Star Dou Practitioner.


    So, what was happening now?


    How did she suddenly reach the pinnacle of a Nine-Star Dou Practitioner?


    Seeing her teacher''s surprised expression, Nn Yanran found it somewhat amusing, but at the same time, she felt even more respect for Gu He.


    Gu He''s method of transmission of techniques was truly extraordinary. Such means, even for someone like her teacher, had never been heard of.


    Nn Yanran had also read many ancient texts, and there was never any mention of a technique like transmission.


    Thinking that she had broken through from a Seven-Star Dou Practitioner to the pinnacle of a Nine-Star Dou Practitioner in such a short time, Nn Yanran felt like she was dreaming, and the feeling was still somewhat surreal.


    At the same time, the confidence she had lost in front of Xiao Yan in the past was now gradually returning.


    Back then, afterparing Xiao Yan''s terrifying cultivation speed, Nn Yanran had been quite depressed, losing her past confidence.


    But now, Nn Yanran understood everything.


    The soaring strength of Xiao Yan, Xun Er, and the others was undoubtedly due to Gu He''s method of transmission.


    Now, she had also joined Gu He''s tutge and could enjoy the joy of receiving techniques.


    Nn Yanran was confident in her heart. Since everyone stood on the same starting line, she would not lose to anyone.


    Thinking about this, Nn Yanran thought of Gu He''s instructions to her and a firm look shed in her eyes.


    The next time she received the transmission, she must perform well.


    At this moment, Yun Yun finally snapped out of her full astonishment. She looked at Nn Yanran and asked with a puzzled expression, "Yanran, quickly tell me, what is going on? How did your cultivation suddenly soar?"


    Nn Yanran smiled and did not hide anything. She immediately recounted the matter of Gu He using the transmission technique to Yun Yun.


    After listening to Nn Yanran''s words, Yun Yun''s shocked expression became even more intense.


    "Transmission... Elder Gu He actually possesses such an extraordinary method?"


    Yun Yun''s face was full of amazement, and it was evident that she had never heard of such a method before,pletely subverting her worldview.


    Suddenly, Yun Yun seemed to think of something, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Unfortunately, when Elder Gu He uses the transmission technique, won''t it have any impact on his cultivation?"


    Understanding the meaning behind the transmission technique, Yun Yun quickly discovered a key issue.


    Nn Yanran was also stunned when she heard this. She had never thought about this problem before, and now that Yun Yun brought it up, she was also caught in perplexity.


    Yes!


    Gu He, Teacher, using the transmission technique is consuming his own cultivation! Doesn''t he care about his own cultivation?


    Nn Yanran fell into deep confusion.


    Suddenly, Yun Yun thought of Gu He''s cultivation at the Dou Zong level, and her heart suddenly became clear.


    With his cultivation at the Dou Zong level, even if he transmits techniques to someone like Yanran, it should not be detrimental.


    She had been too shocked just now and had momentarily forgotten that Gu He was a Dou Zong powerhouse.


    However, the fact that Gu He could use the transmission technique to help Nn Yanran improve her cultivation touched Yun Yun.


    In her view, Gu Hepletely considered her when he agreed to take Nn Yanran as his disciple.


    Thinking of the agreement the two made in the beast mountain cave.


    When the three-year agreement expires, Gu He will cultivate Nn Yanran into a Dou Wang.


    And if she loses, ording to the agreement, Yanran will have to change her address to... Master Sister.


    The scene in the cave slowly shed through Yun Yun''s mind. Thinking of the consequences if she loses, a hint of blush appeared on Yun Yun''s stunning face.


    While feeling shy, Yun Yun also realized, "So, this guy was prepared long ago. No wonder he''s so confident."


    In Yun Yun''s eyes, with Gu He''s ability to use the transmission technique, cultivating Nn Yanran to the Dou Wang realm when the three-year agreement arrives is not a difficult task.


    It seemed like she had already lost this bet.


    The image of Gu He shed through her mind, and aplex expression appeared in Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes.


    Perhaps, she shouldn''t have been so indifferent to him...


    Shaking her head, Yun Yun cast away theplex thoughts in her mind. Looking at Nn Yanran, she said earnestly, "Yanran, since Elder Gu He can use such a method to help you improve your cultivation, it''s obvious that he has no reservations about you. You must not let down his sincere intentions."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s graceful face slightly dignified, and she confidently said, "Teacher, you can rest assured. I will definitely not disappoint Elder Gu He."


    Seeing Nn Yanran restore her former confident attitude, Yun Yun couldn''t help but nod with relief.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran thought of the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus in her ring and remembered Gu He''s instructions. With a thought, she directly took out the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus.


    "Teacher, this is the third meeting gift given to me by Elder Gu He. Elder Gu He instructed me to let you personally decide the fate of this treasure." Nn Yanran handed the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus to Yun Yun.


    Yun Yun looked at the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus in surprise, asking, "Yanran, what is this?"


    Nn Yanran then repeated Gu He''s description of the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus to Yun Yun.


    After listening, Yun Yun''s expression became extremely shocked again, looking at the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus in Nn Yanran''s hand in disbelief.


    "Yanran, you''re saying this Seven-Colored Saint Lotus can autonomously gather the energy of heaven and earth? And it''s ten times more abundant than the external energy?"


    At this moment, Yun Yun waspletely stunned by Nn Yanran''s words.


    As the sect master, Yun Yun understood the value of this Seven-Colored Saint Lotus better than Nn Yanran.


    With just this Seven-Colored Saint Lotus, given enough time for Yun Yun Sect to develop, the sect''s strength would increase day by day, with strong individuals emerging constantly.


    In Yun Yun''s view, this Seven-Colored Saint Lotus alone was enough to build a super force from scratch.


    "I didn''t expect that even such a treasure, he would be willing to give away."


    At this moment, Yun Yun''s mood becameplicated again. After a while, all theplex emotions disappeared, turning into a determined look.


    "He treats me so well, why should I hold a grudge against him for what happened back then?"


    "Moreover, that day''s matter wasn''t entirely his fault..." {Questionable, but its her thinking so cant change it. sigh~}


    The image of Gu He shed through her mind, and Yun Yun couldn''t help but murmur in her heart.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 157: Farewell, Meeting Haibodong

    Chapter 157: Farewell, Meeting Haibodong


    After leaving the mountain valley, Gu He did not pause for a moment and headed directly towards the imperial capital.


    A momentter, at the Miteer Auction House.


    Upon receiving the news of Gu He''s arrival, the manager of the Miteer Auction House immediately sent someone to inform Miteer Tengshan.


    Ever since Gu He assisted Miteer Tengshan in refining the Qingming Life-Prolonging Pill, he had been held in high regard by thetter.


    "Lord Dan King, may I inquire about the purpose of your visit?" In the VIP room, after exchanging pleasantries with Miteer Tengshan, Gu He slowly took a seat, and Miteer Tengshan cut to the chase.


    Gu He lifted the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and then stated his intention, "I want to see Old Hai."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan was shaken, but he maintained aposed expression and said, "Lord Dan King, you jest. As everyone knows, Old Hai has been missing for over a decade. In all these years, our Miteer family has never given up the search, but there has been no news."


    Towards the end, Miteer Tengshan even sighed, appearing quite despondent.


    If Gu He hadn''t separated his soul power the moment he arrived in the capital, sensing Haibodong''s aura within the Miteer family, he might have been deceived by Miteer Tengshan''s appearance.


    "Chief Tengshan, if I didn''t have certainty, would I rashly propose to see Old Hai? I hope Chief Tengshan can inform Old Hai on my behalf. Just tell him that Gu He wants to see him, and he will definitelye," Gu He said with a calm tone.


    Could it be that he truly knew that Old Hai had returned?


    Looking at Gu He''s confident demeanor, Miteer Tengshan was momentarily stunned, feeling a sense of doubt.


    After all, it had been less than three days since Old Hai''s return, and he had issued strict orders not to disclose any information about him to the outside world.


    How did Gu Hee to know?


    Could it be that someone had leaked information about Old Hai?


    Various thoughts shed through Miteer Tengshan''s mind, but in the end, he refused Gu He''s request and excused himself, "Lord Dan King, I hope you forgive me. If our Miteer family finds Old Hai, we will surely inform you."


    Seeing Miteer Tengshan repeatedly refusing him, Gu He''s heart turned slightly cold. He was no longer interested in dragging things out with the other party and said coldly, "Chief Tengshan, perhaps Old Hai didn''t tell you. Without my help, he might never have returned in his lifetime."


    "Whether Old Hai has returned or not, I know more than you do." Gu He forcefully put down the teacup in his hand, staring fixedly at Miteer Tengshan.


    "This..." Gu He''s words were astonishing, and Miteer Tengshan, looking at Gu He''s attitude, was suddenly filled with uncertainty.


    Did Old Hai really return because of his assistance?


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Gu He had left the Cloud Mist Sect for about a month recently.


    And not long after Gu He returned to the Cloud Mist Sect, Old Hai sessfully came back.


    The timing of their returns seemed to be not much different.


    Could it be that everything Gu He said was true?


    In an instant, various thoughts shed through Miter Tengshan''s mind. Then, he nced at the indifferent Gu He and secretly made a decision.


    "Dan King, I apologize. I will go inform Elder Hai right away." A smile quickly appeared on Miter Tengshan''s face, finally acknowledging that Elder Hai had returned.


    Gu He, upon hearing this, nodded slightly. He picked up the teacup on the table again and casually said, "Go ahead, please inform Elder Hai. I have important matters to discuss with him."


    "Please wait a moment, Dan King."


    Miter Tengshan nodded, and then, apanied by a steward from the Miter Tel Auction House, he left the auction house directly.


    After Miteer Tengshan left, only Gu He and a steward from the Miteer Auction House remained in the VIP room.


    "When is the next auction?" Gu He asked casually, taking a sip of tea and looking at the steward beside him.


    The steward respectfully replied, "Returning to Dan King, there will be a regional-level auction in half a month."


    In the imperial capital''s Miteer Auction House, auctions were divided into four levels like martial arts levels: Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Yellow.


    Among them, Heaven was the highest, but Heaven-level auctions were rare and might not happen even once in a year or two. However, when they did ur, it meant that the items to be auctioned were of great significance, attracting powerful individuals and leaders from almost half of the Gamma Empire.


    Regional-level auctions were also rare, Profound-level auctions were moremon, and Yellow-level auctions were open all the time.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He became somewhat interested. Regional-level auctions should have some good items.


    What Gu He had in mind was not for himself. With an increasing number of disciples under his sect, hecked suitable treasures to bestow upon them. Thus, he thought that in the regional-level auction, there might be suitable treasures to acquire and then bestow upon his disciples.


    Thest time, Gu He had acquired a fifth-grade magic core armor, the Ice Heart Armor, which he bestowed upon the Little Medical Fairy. In return, he received the Ice Mystic Saint Armor, which had proven to be extremely helpful in the Tagor Desert.


    Thinking about this, Gu He said to the steward, "Bring me the list of items for the next auction."


    The steward was momentarily surprised, then hesitated for a moment before taking out a list from the storage ring and respectfully handing it to Gu He. "Please review it, Dan King."


    Gu He took the list and examined it carefully. There weren''t many items on the list, and Gu He quickly finished reading it. From his perspective, these items were quite ordinary, but from the perspective of the Little Medical Fairy and others, one or two items seemed decent.


    One was a dozen or so eggs of Shadow Poison Insects. These insects, originating from the Cloud Empire, wereparable to fourth-grade magical beasts. They excelled in stealth and could deliver unexpected fatal blows.


    The other item was a fifth-grade magic core weapon, a wind attribute sword. It would be suitable for Nn Yanran.


    After reading the list, Gu He handed it back to the steward and waited quietly for the arrival of Hai Bo Dong.


    After a while, Gu He sensed someone approaching, and then an old man in gray robes slowly entered the VIP room.


    Looking at the old man in gray robes, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    "Hai, we meet again."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 158: Transaction

    Chapter 158: Transaction


    "Gu He, what brings you here, kid?"


    As Hai Bo Dong walked in, he went straight to sit beside Gu He with a calm expression on his face.


    "You can leave for now," Hai Bo Dong instructed the steward who was nearby.


    "Yes, Elder Hai." The steward immediately respectfully left the VIP room upon hearing this.


    Gu He looked at Hai Bo Dong and, sensing the aura emanating from him, calmly said, "Congrattions, Elder Hai, on regaining your strength and returning to the peak."


    This time, Gu He could clearly sense a difference in Hai Bo Dong. It seemed like the confident Ice Emperor from years ago had returned.


    Therefore, Gu He spected that Hai Bo Dong had taken the Revival Purple Spirit Pill, regained his strength, and found his lost confidence.


    After all, every strong individual has their own demeanour.


    "Your gaze is always so sharp, kid."


    Seeing Gu He through with just one look, Hai Bo Dong couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. A hint of helplessness appeared on his aged face.


    Then, Hai Bo Dong continued, "I''ve instructed Tengshan to handle the matter you entrusted to me. It''s unlikely that we''ll receive any good news in the short term."


    Hai Bo Dong assumed that Gu He''s visit this time was rted to the previous issue of the list, so he exined promptly.


    The materials required for the Zong Breakthrough Pill are extremely rare. Even within the small Jia Ma Empire, it''s challenging to gather them. Even the wealthy Miteer family couldn''t aplish it in a short time.


    Gu He naturally understood this reasoning, but he wasn''t in a hurry.


    The Zong Breakthrough Pill was prepared for Yunyun. Considering Yunyun''s current strength, reaching the level of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor would still take some time.


    Gu He came this time to collect sixth-grade spiritual herbs, preparing to establish a medicinal garden in the valley behind the mountain for himself.


    Thinking of this, Gu He smiled faintly and spoke slowly, "Elder Hai, you''ve misunderstood. I''m here this time for another transaction with you."


    "Another transaction?"


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was somewhat surprised, looking at Gu He suspiciously, and said, "What scheme are you plotting again?"


    Ever since encountering Gu He in the Tagore Great Desert, Hai Bo Dong felt like he had been led by the nose of him.


    It seemed that Gu He knew everything about him, making Hai Bo Dong somewhat wary of him.


    Therefore, when Gu He proposed another transaction, Hai Bo Dong instinctively resisted.


    Dealing with this guy always meant getting the short end of the stick, being calcted to the bone.


    Looking at Hai Bo Dong''s guarded appearance, Gu He couldn''t help but want toin.


    Am I really that much of a bad guy?


    Without me, this old guy would still be hiding in that Tagore Great Desert like a turtle.


    Gu He thought inwardly, but his expression remained unchanged.


    He looked at Hai Bo Dong, a hint of a smile ying on his lips. No matter how guarded you are, you won''t be able to resist this trade.


    With various thoughts in his mind, Gu He smiled mysteriously and said, "Elder Hai, have you ever heard of the Eternal Life Bead?"


    "The Eternal Life Bead?"


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong''s heart shook. Although he hadn''t heard of what Gu He was talking about, any treasure with the word "eternal life" sounded extraordinary.


    After careful consideration, Hai Bo Dong confirmed that he had never heard of a treasure called the "Eternal Life Bead." He looked at Gu He with a face full of surprise and suspicion, asking, "What kind of treasure is this Eternal Life Bead? Does it grant immortality when consumed?"


    The Eternal Life Bead mentioned by Gu He naturally referred to the green sphere condensed by Cai Er.


    That green sphere contained an extremely rich life force. Even someone like him, a Dou Ancestor powerhouse, could extend their lifespan by a hundred years after consumption.


    Gu He estimated that for a Dou Venerate-level individual, consuming the Eternal Life Bead could increase their lifespan by at least two hundred years.


    Since the green sphere had no name, Gu He, considering its life-extending properties, named it the Eternal Life Bead.


    At this moment, hearing Hai Bodong''s question, Gu He immediately exined, "The Eternal Life Bead is a sixth-grade spiritual herb. It takes a thousand years to condense a drop of life essence, containing an extremely rich life force. Consuming it at the Dou Ancestor level can instantly increase one''s lifespan by two hundred years, and even at the Dou Venerate level, it can still add a hundred years to one''s lifespan."


    "Two hundred years of lifespan?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Hai Bodong could no longer maintain hisposure. A look of horror appeared on his elderly face, and his clouded eyes widened, evidently finding Gu He''s words somewhat unbelievable.


    Hai Bodong couldn''t help but breathe rapidly, thinking that if he could obtain this Eternal Life Bead, he could potentially extend his lifespan by two hundred years.


    Two hundred years of lifespan��surely, he would be able to break through to the Dou Venerate realm, or even the legendary Dou Ancestor realm.


    "Is there truly such a treasure in the world?"


    However, after the initial shock, Hai Bodong, looking at the smile on Gu He''s face, couldn''t help but question it again.


    After all, he had never heard of such a treasure as the Eternal Life Bead.


    Seeing Hai Bodong''s slightly doubtful expression, Gu He, not perturbed in the slightest, nodded and said, "Certainly. Because I have two Eternal Life Beads in my possession, along with that sixth-grade spiritual herb."


    "You have the Eternal Life Bead?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Haji Bodong''s face once again revealed a look of shock. Then, he thought of something, squinted his eyes, and calmly said, "What is your purpose in revealing information about this Eternal Life Bead to me?"


    Although Hai Bodong coveted the Eternal Life Bead as described


    by Gu He, he hadn''t lost his reason entirely. After all, the authenticity of the Eternal Life Bead, as described by Gu He, couldn''t be confirmed, and he couldn''t afford to be in chaos for something that might be a mere fabrication.


    "Elder Hai has keen insight."


    Seeing that Hai Bodong quickly regained hisposure, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that old foxes were indeed experienced. With a smile on his face, Gu He continued, "Elder Hai, I want to make a trade with you for the Eternal Life Bead. Are you interested?"


    "Trading for the Eternal Life Bead!"


    As expected, just as Gu He anticipated, even though Hai Bodong tried hard to maintainposure, the subtle fluctuations in his aura exposed his current state of mind, which wasn''t as calm as it seemed on the surface.


    After a moment of silence, the aura around Hai Bodong finally calmed down. He locked eyes with Gu He and said solemnly, "Tell me, how should we proceed with the trade?"


    Hearing this, Gu He revealed a smile and looked at the serious Hai Bodong, saying, "It''s simple��twenty nts of sixth-grade spiritual herbs, and I can give you one Eternal Life Bead!"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 159: Shadow Poisonous Insect Eggs, Song of the Wind!

    Chapter 159: Shadow Poisonous Insect Eggs, Song of the Wind!


    "Twenty strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Hai Bo Dong couldn''t help but stand up, annoyed, and said, "Gu He, you''re asking for a lot!"


    "Why, Elder Hai?"


    Anticipating Hai Bo Dong''s anger, Gu He remained expressionless and said immediately, "As long as Elder Hai can swallow a Longevity Bead, you can extend your lifespan by two hundred years."


    "Exchanging twenty strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs for two hundred years of life, no matter how you look at it, this seems like a very profitable deal. Elder Hai, you won''t fail to see the benefits, will you?" Gu He looked at Hai Bo Dong with a sly smile, a hint of mockery ying on his lips.


    He was fully confident that the other party would agree to his request.


    Two hundred years of life were crucial for someone like Hai Bo Dong, who was on the verge of breaking through to the Dou Zong realm. The only thing theycked was enough time.


    With these two hundred years, it was more than enough.


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong fell silent.


    As Gu He had mentioned, the temptation of the Longevity Bead was too great for Hai Bo Dong. Even though he hadn''t seen the Longevity Bead in Gu He''s hands yet, Hai Bo Dong was still willing to take the risk.


    After a moment of hesitation, Hai Bo Dong finally gave in.


    "Alright, I agree. Twenty strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs for one Longevity Bead. However, when you collect ten strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs, I want to see the Longevity Bead with my own eyes. Otherwise, this deal is off."


    At the end of his statement, Hai Bo Dong''s tone became extremely firm.


    Clearly, this was his bottom line.


    The meaning was evident.


    Before seeing the Longevity Bead with his own eyes, he wasn''t willing to risk everything to fulfill Gu He''s request.


    "Good!"


    Without much hesitation about Hai Bo Dong''s request, Gu He directly agreed.


    Cai''er could condense a green bead every day. While this was extremely precious to others, Gu He didn''t attach much importance to it. He even thought that he might give Hai Bo Dong a little taste to motivate him further in collecting sixth-grade spirit herbs.


    Gu He''s quick agreement alleviated many of Hai Bo Dong''s concerns.


    He believed in Gu He''s mention of the Longevity Bead.


    "Tengshan,e in!"


    After that, Hai Bo Dong shouted outside the VIP room.


    As the voice fell, Miteer Tengshan slowly entered the VIP room, respectfully looking at Hai Bo Dong and slowly saying, "Elder Hai, what are your orders?"


    Hai Bo Dong''s indifferent gaze fell on Miteer Tengshan, slowly saying, "Within the family, how many sixth-grade spirit herbs do we currently have?"


    "Sixth-grade spirit herbs?"


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan was slightly stunned, then quickly reacted, "Reporting to Elder Hai, there are currently seven strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs in the family, all nted in the family''s medicinal garden."


    The Miteer family had a medicinal garden where, over the years, they had diligently collected all the spirit herbs they could find.


    This was the foundation of the Miteer family as one of the three major families in the imperial capital.


    Even without acquiring auction items, the Miteer family could still achieve short-term self-sufficiency.


    "Only seven strands?"


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong felt a bit dissatisfied.


    This was far from the twenty strands he needed.


    Seemingly aware of Hai Bo Dong''s dissatisfaction, Miteer Tengshan showed a bitter smile, hastily exining, "Elder Hai, the Miteer family doesn''t have a sixth-grade alchemist. Collecting too many sixth-grade spirit herbs won''t be of much use. These seven strands are prepared for the next Heaven-grade auction."


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong fell into silence, then waved his hand somewhat disappointedly, "Forget it, just these seven strands. Have someone deliver them now."


    "In addition, I''m giving you a task. At any cost, acquire sixth-grade spirit herbs. The more, the better." Hai Bo Dong said indifferently.


    "Acquire sixth-grade spirit herbs?"


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan frowned. Each sixth-grade spirit herb was extremely precious, and acquiring arge quantity of them would strain the financial resources of the Miteer family. However, this was Hai Bo Dong''s order, and though he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t go against it. He nodded and said, "Yes, Elder Hai."


    Miteer Tengshan couldn''t help but nce at Gu He beside him. Clearly, Elder Hai''smand had something to do with this alchemist, Gu He.


    Hai Bo Dong then addressed Miteer Tengshan again, saying, "You may leave for now."


    Respectfully, Miteer Tengshan replied, "Yes, Elder Hai."


    After that, he prepared to leave the VIP room.


    "Hold on."


    At this moment, Gu He suddenly spoke up.


    Miteer Tengshan stopped in his tracks, looking at Gu He with some confusion.


    Gu He''s gaze shifted to Miteer Tengshan, saying, "I''ve taken a liking to the Shadow Poisonous Insect Eggs and the Wind''s Melody listed on the auction item list this time. As usual, n Chief Tengshan, state your price."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan furrowed his brows and politely declined, "Lord Alchemist, this doesn''t conform to the rules of our auction house. If you''re truly interested, you can wait for the auction day and bid on them then."


    Unconcerned about Miteer Tengshan''s refusal, Gu He turned his gaze to Hai Bo Dong and said casually, "Elder Hai, help me out, I need them urgently."


    Hai Bo Dong, with a hint of confusion in his eyes, asked, "What do you need these for?"


    "They have their uses, Elder Hai. You won''t deny me this little favor, will you?" Gu He didn''t exin further, just stared at Hai Bo Dong intently.


    After a moment of silence, Hai Bo Dong looked at Miteer Tengshan and said indifferently, "Tengshan, get it for him."


    Upon hearing this, Miteer Tengshan''s mouth twitched slightly. He nodded faintly and said, "Yes, Elder Hai."


    After that, Miteer Tengshan left the VIP room.


    A momentter, he returned to the VIP room, holding a purple silk box in his right hand and a green sword in his left.


    "Lord Alchemist, this is what you wanted."


    Miteer Tengshan handed over the items to Gu He without any expression on his face, saying calmly.


    Gu He knew there was dissatisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t mind. He epted the purple silk box and the green sword without a word.


    Click!


    Gu He opened the purple silk box and saw dozens of dark insect eggs inside. Gu He could sense a faint life force emanating from these eggs.


    Then, Gu He looked at the green sword. Embedded with a fifth-grade wind attribute magic core, this sword was called the Wind''s Melody, capable of amplifying wind attribute fighting energy and enhancing its power.


    "Thanks!"


    Gu He put the box and sword into his storage ring and nodded at Miteer Tengshan.


    "Elder Hai, I''ll take my leave now."


    A momentter, after receiving the seven strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs, Gu He settled the ounts for the Shadow Poisonous Insect Eggs and the Wind''s Melody. He then directly addressed Hai Bo Dong.


    "I hope you won''t forget our agreement."


    Hai Bo Dong spoke with a serious tone.


    Gu He smiled and said, "Elder Hai, rest assured. Please trust my integrity."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 160: Embryonic Form of the Sacred Ground

    Chapter 160: Embryonic Form of the Sacred Ground


    In the rear mountain of the Yun Sect, Gu He, having departed from the Miteer Auction House, made his way directly to the valley.


    Upon reaching the location of the medicinal garden, Gu He carefully nted the seven strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs he had acquired.


    Bathed in the rich, nourishing world energy of the valley, the spirit herbs in the medicinal garden radiated astonishing vitality. The aromatic fragrance of the herbs pervaded the entire valley.


    The Crimson me Demon Dragon and the Golden Feathery Giant Eagle, lured by the enticing herbal fragrance, fixated their eyes on the several strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs in the garden, their gaze filled with a palpable eagerness.


    "Such a tantalizing sight," they mused.


    Despite feeling apelling urge to dash over and consume these herbs in one gulp, the Crimson me Demon Dragon and the Golden Feathery Giant Eagle, heeding Gu He''s prior warning, restrained themselves with considerable effort.


    Time surged forward rapidly; before long, seven days had psed.


    ...


    At the heart of the deep, cold pond, the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus persisted in emitting a dense, nine-colored radiance.


    With every pulse of its radiant glow, a substantial amount of world energy was drawn together.


    The surface of the cold pond remained in a state akin to boiling, continuously releasing a multitude of bubbles.


    Hovering above the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, a silver figure would asionally sh by, subtly revealing the presence of a space force.


    During these seven days, the valley, through the continuous absorption of ster energy and its transformation into world energy, had amassed an incredibly dense concentration of energy.


    Even in the void, mist-like particles were discernible, indicative of the condensed, tangible form of world energy. Each of these particles was imbued with exceptionally pure world energy.


    This phenomenon was abined result of the activities of the Crimson me Demon Dragon and the Golden Feathery Giant Eagle, along with their considerable consumption of the spirit herbs. Were it not for their consumption, the concentration of the mist-like particles in the void would undoubtedly have been even more pronounced.


    At this moment, in the void of the valley, the massive form of the Crimson me Demon Dragon writhed, absorbing a multitude of mist-like particles with every inhtion.


    Near the edge of the cold pond, the Golden Feathery Giant Eagle stooped to drink directly from the energy-infused waters.


    After seven days, the water in the cold pond had almostpletely assimted with the world energy, bing richly saturated with it.


    "Not bad. At this rate, it won''t be long before all these spirit herbs advance," Gu He mused, observing the thriving spirit herbs in the medicinal garden with a contented expression.


    Having acquired seven strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs from the Miteer Auction House, and securing permission to obtain five more within the sect, Gu He had now amassed a total of twelve strands of sixth-grade spirit herbs in his garden.


    The garden also boasted dozens, if not hundreds, of fourth and fifth-grade spirit herbs.


    Gu He, however, showed no interest in collecting spirit herbs below the fourth grade.


    Gazing at the fully cultivated medicinal garden, a sense of aplishment filled him. Soon, he anticipated harvesting a considerable number of seventh-grade spirit herbs, reaching his initial goal of self-sufficiency.


    "Yiyayiya!"


    Perched on Gu He''s shoulder, Cai''er''s small hand yfully tugged at one of his hairs.


    Gu He responded by gently touching the tiny forehead of the little one, eliciting a disy of adorable indignation as she ced her hands on her hips.


    Then, Gu He retrieved a delicate jade bottle from his storage ring, uncapped it, and handed it to the little one, speaking softly, "Cai''er,e, it''s time to work."


    Cai''er, still childlike at heart, quickly forgot her annoyance upon seeing the jade bottle. Green light coalesced at her fingertips, and shortly, a green cylinder dropped into the bottle.


    Gu He sealed the bottle and stored it satisfactorily in his storage ring. This was the seventh one.


    For the past seven days, Gu He had Cai''er condense a Longevity Bead for him each day.


    Now, in his storage ring, Gu He had amassed a total of seven Longevity Beads.


    Subsequently, Gu He''s gaze swept across the valley, and he nodded slightly in satisfaction. The valley had already begun to manifest the embryonic form of a cultivation sacred ground. In due time, it would evolve into a true haven for cultivation, where practicing would be dozens of times more effective than outside.


    "Let''s see how that little girl is doing in her cultivation," Gu He thought.


    The next moment, he swiftly arrived at a corner of the valley. There, Qing Lin was seated on a cyan lotus tform, her hands forming a unique seal,pletely engrossed in absorbing the world energy around her.


    Gu He extended his soul power, sensing her progress. Qing Lin''s cultivation had impressively reached the ninth stage of Dou Disciple. In less than two months since she began, she had progressed from a novice to this advanced stage. Such a rate of cultivation, if known, would surely astonish many.


    However, Gu He, aware of the full context, recognized that Qing Lin''s natural cultivation talent was rtively modest. Her remarkable achievement in less than two months wasrgely due to an abundance of cultivation resources.


    These included various kinds of spiritual liquids, the elerated cultivation benefits of the cyan lotus tform, and the nurturing environment of the valley, which had begun to take on the qualities of a sacred cultivation ground.


    "This rapid progress means it''s time for Qing Lin to condense the Dou Qi Vortex and advance to a Dou Practitioner," Gu He observed with a satisfied smile. Despite Qing Lin''s cultivation speed not being extraordinarily rapid, her dedication and never-cking attitude pleased Gu He immensely. This level of perseverance was something even the diligent Little Doctor Immortal couldn''t rival.


    In the future, as Qing Lin mastered the Snake-Gathering Technique and fully harnessed the capabilities of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, her cultivation speed was destined for a qualitative leap. Although she had started a bitte, the potential for her to catch up was still very real.


    Watching Qing Lin diligently cultivating, Gu He chose not to disturb her, waiting quietly until she finished.


    Half an hourter, Qing Lin concluded her cultivation session. Upon seeing Gu He, her face lit up with excitement as she eagerly shared her cultivation progress.


    "Come, let your teacher take you out," Gu He said, gently rubbing Qing Lin''s head. Communicating with Cai''er to release her, he swiftly left the valley with Qing Lin. When they reappeared, they were back in Gu He''s courtyard.


    "Qing Lin, this is the Qi-Gathering Powder. Strive to break through to the Dou Practitioner Realm tonight," Gu He instructed, handing her a jade bottle from his storage ring.


    "Yes, thank you, teacher," Qing Lin replied, nodding obediently, her young face brimming with determination.


    After Qing Lin left, Gu He was about to return to his pavilion for tea when he suddenly paused. His soul power had detected a graceful figure standing not far outside the courtyard, staring nkly in the direction of the courtyard, her exquisite face showing some hesitation.


    "Why is she here?" Gu He wondered, his heart intrigued. With that thought, his figure disappeared from the courtyard.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 161: I Will Take Responsibility

    Chapter 161: I Will Take Responsibility


    Three hundred meters away from the Gu He courtyard, Yun Yun, dressed in a white gown, stared nkly at the nearby courtyard, her expression incrediblyplex, hesitant to move forward.


    "Yun Yun, oh Yun Yun, why do you always hesitate when it''s a critical moment..."


    A bitter expression appeared on her exquisite face, and Yun Yun murmured to herself.


    Now, in Yun Yun''s heart, she had already forgiven Gu He for everything that happened in the cave that day.


    She came here to proactively resolve the distance between them.


    In fact, during this period, she had alreadye here three times.


    But every time she came here, Yun Yun hesitated.


    She found that without resentment in her heart, she didn''t know how to face Gu He, and she was even a bit at a loss.


    What should she say when she sees him?


    She couldn''t just say she had forgiven him for what happened that day.


    That would be too embarrassing.


    Yun Yun had always been thin-skinned, and it was really hard for her, as a woman, to say such things.


    Moreover, if she said such things, would he think she was a frivolous person?


    Even Yun Yun herself hadn''t noticed that unconsciously, she had be very concerned about Gu He''s opinion of her.


    "Never mind, let''s talk about it when there''s a chance in the future."


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Yun looked up at the courtyard in front of her, sighed softly, then slowly turned around, ready to leave.


    "Why, are you going to leave without saying hello?"


    Just as she turned around, a clear voice sounded from behind her.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yun Yun''s delicate body stiffened slightly, and she stopped her steps to leave.


    Then, Yun Yun turned around, her gaze falling on the suddenly appearing Gu He. There was no longer the coldness fromst time in her beautiful eyes; instead, she looked a bitplicated.


    "You..."


    Yun Yun''s red lips moved slightly, wanting to say something, but she hesitated, unable to speak.


    "I''m sorry."


    Just as Yun Yun was thinking about how to speak, Gu He''s voice sounded again.


    Yun Yun looked at Gu He''s face, only to see a hint of apology on it, and he sincerely said, "I''m really sorry for what happenedst time, I apologize."


    Gu He''s words made Yun Yun slightly stunned. Everything that happened in the cave that day shed through her mind again, disrupting Yun Yun''s originally calm heart.


    After a moment of silence, Yun Yun shook her head slightly, raised her delicate face, and said in a gentle voice, "It wasn''t your fault that day."


    As soon as she said that, Yun Yun felt something was wrong. If it wasn''t Gu He''s fault, then was it her fault?


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun quickly spoke to cover up, "It''s been so many days since that day, I''ve already forgotten about it. Let''s pretend that nothing happened."


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, Yun Yun dared not face Gu He again and turned to leave.


    "Hold on."


    Seeing Yun Yun wanting to leave, Gu He''s heart moved, and his figure disappeared on the spot. The next moment, he appeared directly in front of Yun Yun.


    Watching as Gu He suddenly blocked her way, Yun Yun''s heart skipped a beat, and a trace of panic appeared on her exquisite face.


    Gu He looked at Yun Yun seriously and said with sincerity, "I''ll never forget that day."


    "I don''t want to forget either. For me, it''s a beautiful memory."


    After speaking, Gu He took a step forward, approaching Yun Yun slowly, and said, "Moreover, can you really treat it as if nothing happened?"


    As Gu He got closer, Yun Yun felt a strong masculine aura, and her delicate face became even more flustered. She spoke in a voice like a mosquito, "I..."


    Seeing the evident confusion in Yun Yun, Gu He suddenly reached out and grabbed her soft hand, saying softly, "Yun Yun, you can''t forget, can you?"


    Faced with Gu He''s straightforward confession, Yun Yun''s body stiffened, her eyshes trembling slightly. After realizing what was happening, Yun Yun immediately stepped back, breaking free from Gu He''s grasp.


    "I don''t know either."


    Yun Yun seemed somewhat absent-minded, shaking her head. She dared not confront Gu He''s sudden confession.


    Just as she was about to find an excuse to escape, Gu He stared into her eyes, then appeared in front of her, embracing her slender waist directly.


    "You..."


    Yun Yun''s expression turned pale, attempting to struggle, but she couldn''t break free. Gu He held her tightly, saying near her ear with amanding tone, "Yun Yun, since it has happened, we have to face it."


    "Don''t worry; I''ll take responsibility. From now on, you are mine."


    Feeling the warmth near her ear, Yun Yun''s heart fluttered, and a blush appeared on her delicate face. She said in a slightly embarrassed tone, "I don''t want you to take responsibility. Let me go!"


    Gu He, eyeing her closely at close range, with aplicated gaze, Yun Yun looked at Gu He and said, "Gu He, release me first..."


    Suddenly, she widened her eyes, and her words stopped abruptly.


    Gu He lowered his head suddenly, kissing her red lips, tightly embracing her slender waist. He kissed her passionately.


    Faced with Gu He''s sudden move, Yun Yun was stunned, unable to react for a while.


    After a while, Gu He released her lips and looked at Yun Yun, saying slowly, "Now, can I take responsibility?"


    Wide-eyed, Yun Yun looked at him, lips slightly parted, heartbeat elerating, and her fair face flushed. She maintained this posture, seemingly stunned.


    Seeing Yun Yun remain silent, Gu He looked at her moist red lips and slowly leaned down.


    "Don''t..."


    At this moment, Yun Yun finally reacted, cing her jade hand on Gu He''s chest.


    "Can I take responsibility now?"


    Gu He didn''t force it, his gaze fixed on Yun Yun, with an attitude of kissing her if she didn''t agree.


    Faced with Gu He''s domineering gaze, Yun Yun bit her red lips, her expressionplicated. After a moment of silence, she trembled and said, "Can you... give me some time."


    Gu He also understood that he couldn''t be too pushy. He softened his tone, saying, "Okay, but don''t make me wait too long. If you figure it out, you cane find me anytime."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun rxed a bit. She looked at Gu He, who still held her in his arms, and said softly, "Can you... release me for now."


    Gu He reluctantly released Yun Yun''s slender waist.


    Looking up at Gu He, Yun Yun, with a shy face and watery eyes, made Gu He''s heart sway.


    "I''ll go now."


    Feeling a bit flustered, Yun Yun wanted to escape.


    "Wait."


    Gu He suddenly spoke, then took out a blue soft armor from his storage ring.


    PS: The author is a single dog, not good at writing such cheesy love scenes, forgive me.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 162: Presenting a Treasure

    Chapter 162: Presenting a Treasure


    "This armor, take it."


    Gu He handed the Xuanbing Holy Armor to Yun Yun.


    "What is this?"


    Yun Yun looked at the Xuanbing Holy Armor and then nced at Gu He with some confusion.


    "A gift for you."


    "Last time in the Magic Beast Mountains, wasn''t your inner armor damaged?"


    As he spoke, Gu He''s finger swiped across the storage ring, and a light blue metal inner armor appeared in his left hand, bearing the w marks of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King.


    "I didn''t expect you to still keep it."


    Looking at the light blue inner armor that Gu He took out, Yun Yun''s eyes changed slightly, and her expression becameplex.


    Her thoughts were instantly hooked back to the time when the two of them were in the Magic Beast Mountains.


    If it weren''t for Gu He, she might have died under the ws of the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King long ago.


    "Of course."


    "This is your personal item. How can I let it be lost?" Gu He neatly folded the light blue inner armor.


    Seeing this scene, a radiant light suddenly appeared in Yun Yun''s clear, watery eyes.


    She didn''t expect that he would value one of her personal items so much.


    Thinking about it, a hint of sweetness flowed through Yun Yun''s heart, and her gaze at Gu He became tender.


    "It still retains your scent, you know?"


    The next moment, Gu He tightened the light blue inner armor, sniffed it lightly under his nose, and a faint fragrance lingered.


    Seeing Gu He''s action, Yun Yun was momentarily stunned. Then, a blush gradually appeared on her fair face, and she said somewhat embarrassedly, "Can you... give it back to me?"


    "Give it back to you?"


    At the words, Gu He paused slightly, then shook his head without hesitation. "No."


    "This is the only thing you left for me. How can I give it back to you?"


    Afterwards, with a thought, Gu He directly stored the light blue inner armor back into the storage ring.


    Seeing this, Yun Yun fell silent.


    Indeed, he had contributed so much for her.


    In the cave, he left her so many things.


    She hadn''t given him anything yet.


    Well, let this inner armor stay with him.


    "However, you can''t go without a protective inner armor. So, you should keep this soft armor. It can be considered as an exchange of tokens of affection between us," Gu He spoke again and handed the Xuanbing Holy Armor to Yun Yun.


    "Token of affection?"


    Yun Yun stared at Gu He nkly, until she felt a cold sensation in her hand, she suddenly came back to her senses. Thinking of what Gu He had just said, a shy expression appeared on her exquisite face.


    Why didn''t she notice that this guy had such thick skin before?


    Then, Yun Yun looked at the soft armor in her hand. The touch of coldness made her somewhat surprised.


    This soft armor was extraordinary!


    Just holding it for a moment, Yun Yun concluded that it was no ordinary item.


    Then, she opened the soft armor in her hand, and a masculine aura immediately rushed into her nostrils.


    This is...


    Yun Yun was stunned for a moment, suddenly realizing that this soft armor had been worn by Gu He, and it was even his personal one.


    This time... Did they exchange their personal armors with each other?


    Thinking about what Gu He had just said about the token of affection, Yun Yun felt her pretty face heating up.


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and put it on."


    Seeing Yun Yun holding the Xuanbing Holy Armor and suddenly falling silent, Gu He couldn''t help but urge.


    "Put it on? Now?"


    Upon hearing this, a blush appeared on Yun Yun''s face, and she gave Gu He a slightly disdainful look.


    This guy really dares to think, treating her like what?


    This soft armor is a personal item. How could she possibly wear it in front of him?


    Seeing Yun Yun''s slightly "disdainful" expression, Gu He also realized this and exined awkwardly on the side, "It''s not what you think. This soft armor is different from ordinary ones. Try activating it with Dou Qi."


    "Activate it with Dou Qi?"


    Yun Yun was a little stunned at the words, then activated the Dou Qi in her body, directing it toward the Xuanbing Holy Armor.


    In an instant, a dazzling blue light burst forth, illuminating the surrounding space.


    The next moment, the Xuanbing Holy Armor in Yun Yun''s hand directly turned into a blue light, entering her body.


    Then, Yun Yun felt that she had put on a piece of soft armor.


    Before Yun Yun could be amazed, an extremely rich Xuanbing power suddenly surged, condensing into a Xuanbing armor that enveloped Yun Yun''s entire body.


    Yun Yun touched the Xuanbing armor on her body and immediately felt a chilling sensation.


    "What a magical soft armor!"


    Looking at the Xuanbing armor on her body, Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes showed a shocked expression.


    Seeing Yun Yun''s amazed expression, a smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth as he exined slowly, "This soft armor is called the Xuanbing Holy Armor. It is embedded with several eighth-grade ice attribute magic cores. Its defense is extremely astonishing. With it, your safety will be guaranteed in the future."


    After hearing Gu He''s exnation, the shock in Yun Yun''s eyes became even more intense.


    Eighth-grade ice attribute magic cores? And there are several?


    Yun Yun''s rosy lips slightly parted, her expression appearing somewhat stunned.


    Eighth-grade magical beast... that''sparable to a Dou Zong!


    Shocked and depressed, Yun Yun felt deeply moved.


    Such a treasure, he could easily give it to her.


    Yun Yun suddenly remembered the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus. The shock in her heart gradually faded, leaving only a sense of gratitude.


    If he was willing to give away such a peerless treasure as the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus, what else couldn''t he give?


    In Yun Yun''s heart, the value of the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus far exceeded that of the Xuanbing Holy Armor on her body.


    Yun Yun looked up at Gu He, and a strange emotion shimmered in her watery eyes.


    At this moment, she figured it out.


    If he treated her like this, what couldn''t she let go of?


    In this world, which man would give such a precious treasure to her?


    Having figured it out, Yun Yun, who was a little uneasy in her heart, suddenly calmed down.


    Raising her head, Yun Yun looked at Gu He with eyes as clear as autumn water and said softly, "Thank you."


    "Thank you for what? Giving things to your woman is a matter of course." Gu He smiled gently.


    This time, unusually, Yun Yun didn''t refute Gu He''s words, seeming to have tacitly agreed.


    Seeing this, a slight joy appeared in Gu He''s heart. He then took out three Earthfire Lotuses from the storage ring and stuffed them into Yun Yun''s hands.


    Yun Yun looked at the three crimson lotuses in her hands with some confusion. "What is this?"


    Seeing Yun Yun''s somewhat puzzled gaze, Gu He exined, "This thing is called Earthfire Lotus. It takes a hundred years to condense one. It contains extremely pure essence of heaven and earth. After taking it, whether for restoring Dou Qi in your body or breaking through, it has extremely powerful effects."


    "Earthfire Lotus..."


    Yun Yun muttered in her mouth, not being polite. She directly stored the Earthfire Lotuses into her storage ring.


    As Gu He said, it''s natural for a man to give things to his woman.


    And it''s reasonable for a woman to take things from her man.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 163: Inner Sect Grand Competition, Passing on Skills to Xiao Yi Xian

    Chapter 163: Inner Sect Grand Competition, Passing on Skills to Xiao Yi Xian


    Seeing Yun Yun not rejecting his gift but epting it readily, Gu He felt even more delighted.


    In his previous life, although he hadn''t formally dated, he had studied basic love psychology meticulously for the sake of pursuing girls. Women naturally like gifts and surprises, so many men try to win a girl''s favor by giving gifts.


    However, not all girls willingly ept these gifts. When pursuing a girl, if she rejects the gift you give, what does it mean?


    It undoubtedly indicates that she has no interest in you.


    In general, when a woman rejects a man''s gift, she is likely rejecting his pursuit. Especially when the gift is something valuable, if the woman has no interest in you, she won''t ept these symbolic gifts unless she''s a promiscuous woman!


    Clearly, considering Gu He''s understanding of Yun Yun, she was definitely not a promiscuous woman.


    Yun Yun''s calm eptance of his gift indicated that she had epted him in her heart. This made Gu He overjoyed.


    After expending so much effort, he was finally going topletely win her over.


    Speaking of it, adding up this life and the previous one, this was Gu He''s first time in a romantic rtionship.


    It really felt good.


    Looking at the stunning beauty in front of him, Gu He''s gaze fell on her moist red lips. Unable to resist, he took a step forward, gently grabbed her jade hand, and softly said, "Yun Er, I''lle to see you tonight, alright?"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun was slightly stunned. Then, she looked at Gu He''s somewhat fiery gaze, feeling a bit flustered. She immediately pulled back her hand, giving him a nce and scolding, "You''re thinking too much."


    Yun Yun''s face stiffened as she pretended to be annoyed, saying, "Just now, didn''t you say to give me some time? Howe, after giving a few gifts, you think you can do whatever you want with me?"


    This guy, what does he think of me...


    Upon hearing this, Gu He suddenly felt a bit embarrassed and chuckled awkwardly. "Yun Er, you''re thinking too much. What I meant was, if I miss you tonight, can Ie over for some tea and chat... Definitely not what you''re thinking..."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun was slightly stunned, then looked up at Gu He''s somewhat hot gaze. She couldn''t help but feel a bit flustered and immediately withdrew the hand tightly held by Gu He. She gave him a white eye, scolding, "You''re wishful thinking."


    Yun Yun''s pretty face turned stern as she pretended to be angry. "Just now, didn''t you say to give me some time? Howe, after giving a few gifts, you think you can do whatever you want with me?"


    This guy, what does he think of me...


    Upon hearing Yun Yun''s firm refusal, Gu He felt a bit puzzled.


    Why did she suddenly change her mind?


    This was the first time for the inexperienced Gu He in love, and for a moment, he was a bit confused.


    Then, Gu He began to recall the content of love psychology he had read in his previous life.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    A woman''s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the sea.


    Understanding a woman''s mind is extremely difficult and unpredictable.


    Moreover, women like to speak in opposites.


    Generally, if a woman says she doesn''t want something, she actually means she does.


    Thinking of this, Gu He looked at Yun Yun, who intentionally wore a stern expression. He noticed that there was no trace of anger in her eyes and suddenly understood.


    It seemed that Yun Yun was just being too reserved and embarrassed to ept his advances.


    On Yun Yun''s side, after rejecting Gu He, she immediately felt a bit regretful.


    Was she too cold?


    Maybe he just wanted to have tea and chat?


    With this thought, Yun Yun''s discontent disappeared instantly.


    Thinking to herself, if Gu He says a few good words to herter, she''ll forgive him.


    But after waiting for half a day, there was no response from Gu He. Looking up, she saw him with a silly smile on his face, and she suddenly felt a bit bored.


    This fool, why did he suddenly be so clueless?


    Sighing softly, Yun Yun said to Gu He, "The inner sectpetition is in ten days. Get ready. You promised to help me preside over thepetition this time."


    After saying that, Yun Yun turned and left.


    "If you hadn''t mentioned the inner sectpetition, I would have almost forgotten." Watching Yun Yun leave, Gu He smiled helplessly, then turned and returned to his courtyard.


    ...


    "Teacher, I''ve reached the level of a Dou Grandmaster."


    The next day, Gu He was drinking tea in the pavilion when Xiao Yi Xian rushed out, her light voice echoing in the courtyard.


    Upon hearing the voice, Gu He was slightly stunned, then set down the teacup in his hand, a smile ying on his lips.


    Just a month ago, Xiao Yi Xian had just reached the level of an Eight-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    A monthter, she had already broken through to the level of a Dou Grandmaster.


    In just a month, she had crossed three levels, and even one of them was a major breakthrough.


    This Poisonous Body technique was truly remarkable.


    "Not bad. Master estimated that it would take another week to break through, but I didn''t expect you to do it ahead of schedule."


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian, who was excited, and praised her with a smile. Then he said calmly, "Follow the usual procedure. Come and sit in front of me."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian nodded quickly, then came excitedly in front of Gu He and sat down.


    Thest time she broke through, Gu He wasn''t in the sect.


    This made Xiao Yi Xian feel a bit regretful as she missed the opportunity for the transmission of power.


    After two months, she could finally enjoy it again.


    "This time, I must endure a bit longer, so that Teacher will look at me with new eyes."


    Sitting obediently, Xiao Yi Xian encouraged herself inwardly.


    For the past two months, she had been persistently using the Jade Bone Powder to temper her body. Combined with some poisonous herbs she took, it also had the effect of refining her physical strength.


    The significant increase in physical strength made Xiao Yi Xian full of confidence in this transmission of power.


    Gu He stood up and came to Xiao Yi Xian''s back. Then he reached out and ced his hand on Xiao Yi Xian''s back, reminding her, "Be prepared. I''m starting."


    After going through so many transmissions of power, Xiao Yi Xian was already very proficient. She quickly entered a state of concentration.


    Seeing this, Gu He didn''t say much. With a thought, he used the transmission of power technique, and a thick surge of Dou Qi entered Xiao Yi Xian''s body through the palm of Gu He''s hand.


    The next moment, Xiao Yi Xian felt a strong force entering her body, and she couldn''t help but be surprised, "Such a powerful force, Teacher is even stronger than two months ago!"


    Afterward, Xiao Yi Xian didn''t dare to be negligent. She went all out.


    As the powerful and violent force poured into her body, Xiao Yi Xian instantly felt a sensation of expansion and cracking in her meridians.


    Her pretty face turned pale, and Xiao Yi Xian quickly guided this force toward the cyclone of Dou Qi in her body.


    Soon, the aura on Xiao Yi Xian''s body began to undergo a gradual change.


    In less than a dozen breaths of time since Gu He started the transmission of power, Xiao Yi Xian''s body emitted a muffled sound.


    A Dou Grandmaster at the Two-Star level!


    In an instant, Xiao Yi Xian smoothly broke through to the level of a Two-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 164: Ten Thousand Purple Crystal Companion Sources

    Chapter 164: Ten Thousand Purple Crystal Companion Sources


    "Breakthrough!"


    Feeling the breakthrough in her cultivation, Xiao Yi Xian''s heart was filled with joy. However, before she could celebrate for long, a piercing pain surged through her limbs and bones, making Xiao Yi Xian dare not distract herself. She immediately focused her mind to absorb the power within her body.


    Soon, a pale color gradually appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face.


    A bitter smile appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s lips, and at this moment, she no longer had the confidence she had before.


    She thought she could persist for a longer time this time, but feeling the violent energy raging within her, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit disheartened.


    The energy emanating from Gu He''s body waspletely iparable to two months ago.


    Even though Xiao Yi Xian had been practicing day and night for the past two months, tempering her physical body, in the face of this power, it seemed like all her efforts were in vain.


    Beneath Gu He, Xiao Yi Xian gritted her silver teeth. Even though intense pain spread throughout her body, Xiao Yi Xian didn''t give up.


    Her will had long been tempered to be extremely firm during the daily intake of poison.


    The energy Gu He poured into Xiao Yi Xian''s body was extremely pure.


    Every second, Xiao Yi Xian could refine arge amount of energy into her Dou Crystal.


    Soon, the aura on Xiao Yi Xian''s body changed once again.


    A Three-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    This time, Xiao Yi Xian broke through in just over twenty breaths of time.


    "Ugh~"


    A muffled hum came from Xiao Yi Xian''s mouth. At this moment, her expression was extremely pale, and even a bit distorted.


    Inside her body, the violent and terrifying energy rushed around recklessly. Xiao Yi Xian felt like she was in the midst of a sea of des and a fiery furnace, and her whole body was overwhelmed by pain.


    However, even so, Xiao Yi Xian still bit her silver teeth tightly, concentrating on refining the energy within her body without rxing at all.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a muffled sound came from Xiao Yi Xian''s body, and then her breath changed suddenly.


    Another breakthrough!


    Four-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    Feeling the breakthrough in her cultivation, Xiao Yi Xian''s expression brightened. Soon after, a tearing sensation spread through her meridians all over her body.


    Feeling the changes in her body, Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face changed. She immediately shouted, "Teacher, disciple has reached the limit."


    Although she felt a bit regretful, Xiao Yi Xian understood the importance of stopping in time.


    The vigorous Dou Qi Gu He infused into her body made it impossible for her to resist. If she forcefully persevered, it might cause damage and rupture to her meridians.


    In that case, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Gu He also hesitated, and his palm immediately left Xiao Yi Xian''s back.


    "Ding, detecting that the host has imparted four hours of cultivation to the second disciple, Xiao Yi Xian. Congrattions to the host for obtaining a ten-thousandfold return and gaining nine years of cultivation!"


    "The nine years of cultivation have been sent to the system space. Please check it, host." (Equivalent to a Six-Star Dou Zong)


    The system prompt quickly sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    Nine years of cultivation?


    Hearing the system prompt, Gu He was slightly stunned, then quickly returned to normal.


    He had already expected this result in his heart.


    As his cultivation continued to improve, the time Xiao Yi Xian and the others could endure during the transmission of power would be shorter and shorter.


    This was an inevitable situation.


    "Perhaps, it''s time for me to leave Yun Sect and select a group of disciples with stronger strength."


    An idea emerged in Gu He''s mind, a question he had been considering for some time now.


    After reaching the Dou Zong realm, breaking through each small realm would take ten to several dozen years.


    And in the future, reaching the Dou Zun realm, it might take decades or even over a hundred years to break through each star realm.


    With the current strength of Xiao Yi Xian and the others, it would soon be impossible to meet his requirements.


    If Gu He didn''t want his future cultivation speed to slow down, he would have to recruit a new batch of disciples with "strong strength."


    Only in this way can the speed of cultivation improvement be maintained as before.


    Of course, disciples cannot be too strong.


    Although Gu He''s physical body is incredibly strong now, it can''t contend with the Dou Zong realm.


    If the returned cultivation is too vast, Gu He would also be unable to withstand it.


    Having considered many thoughts, Gu He gradually withdrew his thoughts.


    With the addition of the one year he returned to Nn Yanran during thest power transmission, he had also umted ten years of cultivation.


    "Ten years of cultivation should be enough for me to break through the Seven-star realm. I''ll find a ce to break through in a few days..."


    Gu He made a decision in his heart.


    Then, Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian slowly standing up, her soul power swept inside her, and an unrestrained joy overflowed on her pretty face.


    Four-Star Dou Grandmaster!


    In a short period, she had broken through from a One-Star Dou Grandmaster to a Four-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    This was truly crazy.


    Even though she had experienced several transmissions of power before, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t suppress the shock and excitement in her heart at this moment.


    But after the excitement, Xiao Yi Xian felt a bit lost.


    If she could have persisted a bit longer just now, wouldn''t she have broken through to the Five-Star Dou Grandmaster level?


    Shaking her head slightly, Xiao Yi Xian revealed a bitter smile. She was too greedy.


    For the sake of that one-star realm, if it led to damage to her meridians, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi Xian cheered up, looked at Gu He, and said in a light voice, "Thank you, Teacher, for imparting your power."


    Gu He faintly smiled and then took out a jade bottle from his storage ring. He said to Xiao Yi Xian, "This is a bottle ofpanion purple crystal source, considered as the second gift I''m giving you."


    "Companion Purple Crystal Source?"


    Xiao Yi Xian hadn''t heard of this name before, looking somewhat puzzled.


    Seeing this, Gu He was somewhat helpless and had to exin. He then advised, "Remember not to take the Companion Purple Crystal Source all at once. The energy inside is too violent. It''s best to absorb and refine it in three separate sessions."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s expression became serious. She took the jade bottle from Gu He''s hand and nodded, "Teacher, disciple remembers."


    And just as Xiao Yi Xian took the jade bottle from Gu He, a system notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detecting that the host has imparted a bottle of Companion Purple Crystal Source to the second disciple. Congrattions to the host for obtaining a ten-thousandfold return and gaining ten thousand bottles of Companion Purple Crystal Source."


    "Ding, ten thousand bottles of Companion Purple Crystal Source have been sent to the system space. Please check it, host."


    Hearing the system prompt, Gu He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, then quickly returned to normal.


    Ten thousandfold return?


    Ten thousand bottles of Companion Purple Crystal Source?


    This time, it''s a ten-thousandfold return in quantity?


    For the first time, Gu He learned that the system could have such a way of returning.


    Truly eye-opening.


    With a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, Gu He suddenly thought of something.


    This ten thousand bottles of Companion Purple Crystal Source seemed to have no use for him.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 165: Insect Manipulation Technique

    Chapter 165: Insect Maniption Technique


    With a thought, Gu He directly entered the system space.


    What came into view was a mountain-like pile of jade bottles.


    Contained within those jade bottles was the Companion Purple Crystal Source.


    Gu He picked up a bottle from the ground, as if drinking a beverage, and directly gulped it down.


    "It''s cool and refreshing, not bad. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have much vor."


    After finishing a bottle of Companion Purple Crystal Source, Gu He almost felt nothing.


    Although the Companion Purple Crystal Source contained extremely rich and violent energy, for Gu He, who was now a Six-Star Dou Grandmaster, this amount of energy was negligible.


    "Adding a bit of sweet and sour spirit liquid inside should make it taste really good." A thought emerged in his mind, and Gu He''s eyes brightened.


    Companion Purple Crystal Source was cool and refreshing; it was a natural ice-cold drink.


    He usually drank tea, and now that he was tired of it, with the Companion Purple Crystal Source, he had something to lighten the mood.


    Then, Gu He had another thought and directly left the system space.


    In the pavilion, Xiao Yi Xian was opening the lid of the jade bottle containing the Companion Purple Crystal Source. She carefully brought it to her nose, sniffing the pure energy emanating from it. An excited expression appeared on her charming face.


    Afterward, unable to resist, Xiao Yi Xian stuck out her tender tongue and licked the bottle''s mouth.


    Instantly, a cool sensation spread throughout her body along with the tongue, and a look of enjoyment appeared on Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty and delicate face.


    After a while, a hint of surprise shed in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes. "This Companion Purple Crystal Source is so cool!"


    However, the cool feeling soon turned into energy that drilled into her body, traversing through her limbs and hundreds of bones. Finally, it entered her Dou Qi vortex and merged into the Dou Crystal.


    "Such pure energy."


    Xiao Yi Xian widened her eyes. She had only tasted a bit, and yet, it contained such rich energy.


    Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart. "With this bottle of Companion Purple Crystal Source, I can make a breakthrough again."


    "Alright, don''t be silly."


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian holding the jade bottle, licking the bottle''s mouth, and looking silly, Gu He felt somewhat helpless.


    Howe he had such characters in his sect? One with Leng Ling was enough.


    Now there was another one like Xiao Yi Xian.


    Both of them liked licking bottles, doing such pointless things.


    It was like they couldn''t afford to drink normally.


    If he took out the ten thousand bottles of Companion Purple Crystal Source from his system space, these disciples would probably go crazy.


    "Hehe, Teacher, you''re really nice!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly came to her senses. She carefully put away the jade bottle and looked at Gu He with a charming and yful expression.


    "Work hard, I have plenty of this stuff. In the future, you can have as much as you want."


    Gu He couldn''t help but rub Xiao Yi Xian''s small head, thinking that when his "iced drinks" were ready, he would let these disciples taste them. Otherwise, they would keep embarrassing him one by one.


    "Really!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s bright eyes lit up, looking at Gu He with anticipation.


    "When did I ever lie to you?"


    Gu He red at her, then became serious. "Alright, next, I will bestow upon you the third gift."


    "Okay, Teacher."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian subconsciously and extremely skillfully crouched in front of Gu He.


    Gu He: "..."


    Gu He had a ck line on his forehead, feeling somewhat speechless. "Cough, you don''t need to crouch this time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian''s pretty face showed a trace of embarrassment. She bit her pink lips andined, "Teacher, why didn''t you say that earlier..."


    Gu He chose to ignore her directly and took out a brocade box from his storage ring.


    Snap!


    cing the brocade box on the stone table, Gu He directly opened it.


    "Teacher, what is this thing?"


    Xiao Yi Xian curiously approached the brocade box. When she saw what was inside, a puzzled expression appeared on her charming face.


    In the brocade box were dozens of ck objects resembling pigeon eggs in size and appearance.


    Looking at the ck objects in the brocade box, Xiao Yi Xian''s beautiful eyes showed a strange expression.


    For some reason, the moment she saw these ck objects, a surge of impulse welled up in her heart, urging her to eat them directly.


    Xiao Yi Xian was well aware of the reason for this feeling. Once the Woeful Poison Body was activated, it would be extremely infatuated with poisons, even addicted.


    The impulse to eat these ck objects suggested that each of them contained a powerful poison.


    Xiao Yi Xian carefully examined these dozen or so ck objects, feeling that they resembled eggs.


    As if eating these eggs��


    Subconsciously swallowing her saliva, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but specte in her mind, "Could it be that Teacher''s third gift is to give me these poison eggs to eat and increase my strength?"


    If Gu He knew about Xiao Yi Xian''s series of thoughts, he would surely find it quite speechless.


    Fortunately, he was unaware.


    Facing Xiao Yi Xian''s question, Gu He solemnly exined, "This thing is called Shadow Poison Bug Eggs. It''s a terrifying poisonous insect from the Cloud Empire. Each Shadow Poison Bug hatched from these eggs can rival a Fourth-Rank Magical Beast. These bugs excel at hiding, delivering unexpected fatal strikes that catch people off guard."


    "Shadow Poison Bug?"


    After listening to Gu He''s introduction, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes slightly lit up.


    This kind of poisonous insect looked very toxic, containing a terrifying poison. If refined, it could certainly be used to make a highly poisonous drug, which, when taken, would significantly boost her strength.


    Actually, what Xiao Yi Xian liked even more was to stir-fry and eat these bugs.


    Eating them one by one would surely be very enjoyable, and it would also enhance her strength.


    Other girls might find these bugs and eggs disgusting, but Xiao Yi Xian, with her Woeful Poison Body, felt a certain affinity toward these poisonous creatures.


    Therefore, the thought of wanting to eat these bug eggs emerged in her mind.


    Gu He didn''t know Xiao Yi Xian''s thoughts at the moment, and he smiled, saying, "Apprentice, as long as you hatch these Shadow Poison Bug Eggs, it won''t take long for you to have a legion of Shadow Poison Bugs under yourmand. In the future, if you encounter enemies, you can release the legion of Shadow Poison Bugs to fight."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yi Xian finally understood his intention.


    So, Teacher wanted her to raise bugs...


    But...


    Looking a bit embarrassed, Xiao Yi Xian nced at Gu He. "Teacher, I don''t know how to raise bugs..."


    Gu He smiled and said gently, "I''ve prepared for that. Come forward."


    Following his words, Xiao Yi Xian immediately came forward and stood in front of Gu He.


    In the next moment, Gu He pointed deeply between Xiao Yi Xian''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Yi Xian, who was confused, suddenly received an influx of information into her mind.


    She quickly focused her mind to ept this information.


    After a while, Xiao Yi Xian slowly opened her eyes, and excitement flickered in her bright eyes. "Insect Maniption Technique..."


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 166 Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada, Xiao Yi Xian heads to the Magic Beast Mountain Range!

    Chapter 166 Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada, Xiao Yi Xian heads to the Magic Beast Mountain Range!


    "Unexpectedly, there''s such a fascinating secret technique..."


    After fully absorbing the information in her mind, Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes widened, and a peculiar light shimmered in her bright pupils.


    It was the first time she learned that there was actually a technique for controlling poisonous insects in this world.


    Subsequently, Xiao Yi Xian shifted her gaze to the shadowy poisonous insect eggs in the brocade box, revealing a passionate expression in her eyes.


    Combining the Insect Control Technique with these shadowy poisonous insect eggs was simply a perfect match!


    "Teacher, then I''ll take these shadowy poisonous insect eggs."


    Excited, Xiao Yi Xian closed the brocade box and, after exchanging greetings with Gu He, headed straight to her room.


    At the moment Xiao Yi Xian took the brocade box, a system notification suddenly sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted the Second Disciple, Xiao Yi Xian, eighteen shadowy poisonous insect eggs. Congrattions to the host for triggering a tenfold return, obtaining eighteen Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas."


    "Ding, Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas have been deposited in the system space. Host, please check to collect."


    Listening to the prompt in his mind, Gu He was slightly stunned.


    Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas?


    What kind of poisonous insect was that?


    In fact, Gu He knew nothing about poisonous insects.


    Information about the shadowy poisonous insects was obtained by Gu He at the Miteer Auction House.


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu He waspletely ignorant of these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    In the next moment, Gu He''s consciousness directly entered the system space to investigate.


    Upon entering the system space, Gu He saw a crimson light cluster suspended in the void.


    "Ding, may I ask if the host wishes to form a master-servant contract with the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada eggs."


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness touched the crimson light cluster, a system notification sounded in his mind.


    Without hesitation, Gu He directly said, "Form a master-servant contract!"


    As Gu He''s voice fell, a drop of crimson blood suddenly separated from Gu He''s body and floated toward the crimson light cluster in the void.


    In the next moment, this drop of blood had alreadynded on the crimson light cluster.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the crimson light cluster burst into a scarlet blood-colored radiance, emitting a fierce aura.


    The blood that fell on the crimson light cluster suddenly emitted a crimson glow, then condensed into a blood-colored mark, slowly infiltrating into the crimson light cluster.


    After a moment, Gu He''s expression changed slightly. He felt that, at this moment, he had established an extremely subtle connection with the crimson light cluster.


    He could sense that within the crimson light cluster, eighteen life forms were about to be born.


    A vague consciousness entered Gu He''s mind.


    At the same time, information about the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas entered Gu He''s mind.


    Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas: Ruthless and brutal, bloodthirsty and murderous, extremely poisonous, and possessing the innate talent of briefly concealing their forms. After reaching adulthood, they can rival seventh-rank magic beasts.


    Soon, Gu He read all the information about the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas, and a look of astonishment shed in his eyes.


    These Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas were indeed as their name suggested, extremely bloodthirsty and murderous, truly a kind of ferocious insect.


    However, for Gu He, the more bloodthirsty and powerful they were, the greater their impact on him.


    With the master-servant contract signed by the system, even without using the Insect Control Technique, Gu He couldmand these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas at will.


    "System, extract the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada eggs."


    Later, Gu He looked up at the crimson light cluster in the void and directlymanded the system.


    As Gu He''s voice fell, the crimson light cluster in the void quickly flickered, transforming into a crimson beam shooting towards Gu He.


    After the disappearance of the crimson light cluster, eighteen blood-red insect eggs the size of pigeon eggs were revealed.


    "The hatching of Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas requires absorbing arge amount of dou qi. Perhaps these eighteen eggs can be ced in the valley behind the back mountain."


    With a n in mind, Gu He''s thoughts moved, and his figure disappeared directly in the courtyard.


    ...


    Ten miles outside Qing Shan Town.


    In the pitch-ck night sky, a crescent moon hung lonely, casting a faint, chilly moonlight on the earth.


    In the dark forest, a faint bonfire flickered lightly, bringing a bit of warmth to the quiet night.


    Next to the bonfire, a figure in ck leaned against a tree trunk, ying with the mes in his hand with some boredom.


    This ck-clothed youth was none other than Xiao Yan, who had left Wutan City.


    Counting today, Xiao Yan had been away from Wutan City for half a month. The initial freshness had faded away during the lonely journey, and a faint mncholy emotion slowly climbed into the young man''s heart.


    Casually throwing a piece of firewood into the fire, making the bonfire brighter again, Xiao Yan propped his chin with his hand andzily said, "Teacher, where exactly are we going?"


    "Demon Beast Mountain Range." The old voice came from the ring on his finger.


    "Isn''t it possible to enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range near Wutan City? Why go so far?"


    "This is the eastern part of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Crossing it from here will take us to the Tagre Desert, which is our ultimate destination for cultivation." Yao Lao smiled.


    "Crossing the Demon Beast Mountain Range?" Xiao Yan grinned and dryly chuckled, "With my current strength, I can only deal with some young first-rank demon beasts. At most, I can only wander around the periphery. Crossing it, I''m afraid... it''s a bit impossible, right?"


    "In a dangerous situation, potential can explode." Yao Lao said lightly, "I n to let you advance to a Dou Master in the Demon Beast Mountain Range."


    "Uh... So, for the next period of cultivation, do I have to spend it all in the Demon Beast Mountain Range?" Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face immediately became bitter.


    "My estimated timeframe is one year. In the remaining six months, you will need to cultivate in the Tagre Desert."


    "Tagre Desert?" Muttering a few times, Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. Well, anyway, with Yao Lao protecting him, he wouldn''t let himself be eaten by demon beasts, right?


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yan suddenly remembered Nn Yanran and couldn''t help asking, "Teacher, what level has Nn Yanran reached in her cultivation now?"


    "When she came to the Xiao family to annul the engagement, she was a Three-Star Dou Practitioner. Now, just over a year has passed, and her cultivation is at most a Six-Star Dou Practitioner, approaching Seven-Star Dou Practitioner." Yao Lao exined.


    After speaking, Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan with a somewhat yful tone and said, "What,cking confidence in yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yan immediately shook his head and said, "No, how could Ick confidence? Teacher, just wait and see. I will win in the three-year agreement!"


    "Good, that''s my good disciple."


    "Not only should you have confidence in yourself but also confidence in your master. In this small Jia Ma Empire, who can eat medicinal pills like you do?"


    "This, even that so-called Dan King Gu He of the Yun Sect can''t achieve it."


    Yao Lao''s old face was full of confidence, and his tone was extremely determined.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 167: Traces of the Hall of Souls

    Chapter 167: Traces of the Hall of Souls


    In the blink of an eye, another week had passed.


    Now, there were only three days left until the inner sectpetition at Yun Sect.


    In the valley behind the back mountain.


    In a corner of a mountain cave, Gu He created a cave out of thin air.


    The walls of the cave were covered with moonlight stones, brightening the originally dim cave.


    In the deepest part of this cave, there was a secret chamber about a dozen yards in size.


    At this moment, Gu He stood in front of the secret chamber, his gaze fixed on the dozen or so blood-red insects clinging to the cave walls.


    These blood-red creatures had wings on their backs, covered in tough, blood-red scales. Upon closer inspection, one could see sharp mouthparts growing in their mouths.


    Outside the secret chamber, Gu He carefully observed these blood-red creatures, feeling the bloody aura emanating from them, and a faint smile appeared on Gu He''s lips.


    These eighteen blood-red creatures were the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    Since obtaining the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada eggs, Gu He hade to this mountain valley and created this cave, cing the eggs in the secret chamber.


    After years of nourishment by Dou Qi, the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas finally hatched today.


    This made Gu He somewhat pleased, and he immediately came to the cave to observe.


    These Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas were not veryrge, only slightlyrger than ordinary insects.


    However, the aura emanating from these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas made Gu He feel satisfied.


    All eighteen Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas hatched from the eggs, each possessing strength equivalent to a four-star demon beast,parable to a human Dou Ling''s cultivation.


    However, the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas, being insects, naturally had low intelligence. Even though Gu He had signed a master-servant contract with them, given their intelligence, they could onlyplete simplemands.


    Although Gu He was somewhat disappointed, he could reluctantly ept it.


    As long as these creatures obediently followedmands, their intelligence should improve as their strength increased in the future.


    During this time, Gu He also collected some ancient books about poisonous insects. At this moment, he was no longer as ignorant as before.


    Through reading these ancient books, Gu He learned that in ancient times, someone specifically created a Poisonous Insect List for these powerful poisonous insects. It recorded hundreds of powerful poisonous insects.


    Among them, the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada happened to rank ninth on the Poisonous Insect List.


    Although the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada ranked high on the list, ording to the descriptions in those ancient books, their individual abilities were limited, relying entirely onrge numbers for victory.


    If there were only a dozen or even dozens, they would not be very useful even after reaching adulthood.


    Only when their numbers reached thousands or even tens of thousands could they truly live up to their ranking on the list of extraordinary insects.


    Thinking of the scene where countless Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas would fill the sky, attacking without end, Gu He couldn''t help but shudder.


    After all, after reaching adulthood, the strength of the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicada wasparable to a Seven-Rank Demon Beast, equivalent to the human Dou Ancestor realm.


    With thousands of Dou Ancestor-level creatures acting together, even the most powerful forces would find it extremely difficult to handle.


    Therefore, what Gu He needed to do now was to quickly mature these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas and then let them reproduce as soon as possible. Only then could the quantity skyrocket.


    But saying it was easy, doing it was really difficult!


    Firstly, maturing the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas required terrifying Dou Qi.


    Just this requirement alone would stump most people.


    Fortunately, Gu He possessed the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, which could absorb the power of the stars to condense Dou Qi.


    Now, the Dou Qi in this valley was enough to mature these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    Of course, wanting to mature the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas with just Dou Qi was far from enough.


    The Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas had a natural bloodthirsty and violent disposition. They needed to be fed with flesh and blood daily to stimte their nature and elerate their growth.


    Certainly, relying solely on dou qi was far from enough to mature the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    The Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas had a naturally bloodthirsty and brutal disposition. They needed daily feeding with flesh and blood to stimte their nature and elerate their growth.


    Thinking of this, Gu He''s mind stirred, and he took out a beast corpse from his storage ring, throwing it into the secret chamber.


    The "fragrance" of blood and flesh instantly attracted the attention of the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    Buzzing sounds echoed in the secret chamber.


    Although these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas were eager to devour the beast corpse, without Gu He''smand, they could only endure, emitting anxious roars.


    Seeing this scene, a faint smile appeared on Gu He''s lips.


    Very good.


    Although these creatures had low intelligence, they had one advantage��they were absolutely obedient, able to follow orders without any other unnecessary thoughts.


    "All right, you can start."


    Gu He gave themand as the creatures became more and more agitated.


    As Gu He''s voice fell, the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas that were originally clinging to the cave walls turned into several blood-colored shadows, directly pouncing on the beast corpse.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch...


    Following that, the secret chamber echoed with gruesome sounds of tearing and biting, the sound of them feasting.


    After a moment, the beast corpse in the secret chamber waspletely devoured, not a single bone left.


    Watching this scene, Gu He''s eyes sparkled with amazement.


    These dozen or so creatures, after devouring such arge beast corpse, showed no change in their bodies. It was truly unbelievable.


    Carefully sensing with his soul power, Gu He discovered subtle changes in the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    It was a change in their aura!


    After devouring the beast corpse, the aura of these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas became even more bloodthirsty.


    Strands of blood-red energy entwined around them, giving off a chilling sensation at a nce.


    "It seems that I''ll have to bring a beast corpse every day in the future."


    Seeing this scene, Gu He felt somewhat helpless.


    Once these Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas multiplied, it would probably take extremely powerful beast corpses to sustain them.


    After giving themand for the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas to stay in the secret chamber and not go out, Gu He slowly walked out of the cave.


    As soon as he stepped out, an extremely rich dou qi rushed towards him.


    Looking around, most of the void in the valley had been filled with particle-like mist, making the vision somewhat blurry.


    Releasing his soul power, Gu He couldpletely see the situation in the valley.


    With a thought, Gu He''s figure appeared next to the medicine garden.


    During this time, Gu He had taken another trip to the Miteer Auction House and nted the three Tier 6 spiritual herbs they had collected.


    Now, in the medicine garden, disregarding the Tier 4 and Tier 5 spiritual herbs, the number of Tier 6 spiritual herbs had reached fifteen.


    Seeing that the spiritual herbs in the garden were growing well, Gu He nodded in satisfaction. Then, following the opening created by Cai Er, he left the valley.


    The next moment, Gu He''s figure returned to his own yard.


    Just as he was about to walk towards the pavilion, Gu He suddenly changed his expression, looking towards the direction of the back mountain of Yun Sect.


    "Such a powerful aura..."


    Gu He released his soul power, immediately sensing a strong unfamiliar aura.


    "This is... the Hall of Souls!"


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    {Sorry for the wrong chapter. I was feeling very down these days. SO HERE ARE FIVE MORE CHAPTERS! for second fanfic i will post chapters in some hours so please wait patiently.}

 Chapter 168: Wuhu Guardian!

    Chapter 168: Wuhu Guardian!


    The two words "Hall of Souls" shed through his mind, and suddenly, Gu He''s expression became serious.


    Although his strength is already formidable, in these past few days, Gu He took the opportunity to go out and fully refine the umted cultivation in the system space. His cultivation has now reached the level of a seven-star Dou Ancestor.


    But what does it matter?


    Gu He knows the terror of the Hall of Souls.


    In front of the Hall of Souls, his current strength is not enough to stir up any waves.


    All along, Gu He has tried his best to conceal himself, to hide his strength, and not attract too much attention from the Hall of Souls. However, he almost overlooked the fact that there is a Hall of Souls Guardian lurking within Cloud Mist Sect.


    Thinking about the original work, Gu He remembers that the Hall of Souls Guardian lurking in Cloud Mist Sect is called Wuhu Guardian, an earth-level guardian of the Hall of Souls with a strength already reaching the level of a seven-star Dou Ancestor.


    Judging from the aura just now, the opponent clearly also came from Cloud Mist Sect''s back mountain.


    The thought of themotion he caused in the back mountain during this time made Gu He feel a chill down his spine.


    Although he has the Nine-Colored Sacred Lotus, it is impossible for Wuhu Guardian to enter the valley.


    However, over time, there may be some clues.


    Thinking about this, a trace of determination shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    Everything in the back mountain valley is extremely important to Gu He and cannot afford any mistakes.


    Gu He also cannot guarantee whether Wuhu Guardian has noticed anything.


    What if...


    After hesitating for a moment, Gu He''s expression suddenly became resolute. He activated the Ascension Steps technique, and his figure disappeared in the courtyard, heading towards the aura that had just left the back mountain.


    ...


    Not far from Cloud Mist Sect, in the void, a dense red mist, like demons and monsters, flew towards the distance.


    The red mist was extremely fast. In just a moment, it crossed a great distance.


    When the red mist flew over a secluded mountain range, it suddenly stopped.


    In a few blinks, it directly stopped in the sky, and the red mist slowly retracted, finally turning into a figure whose features were unclear.


    The figure stared intently ahead, and there was a hint of seriousness in his expression. "Who are you, and why are you blocking my way?"


    Not far away in the high sky, a red lotus tform hovered in the void, radiating a brilliant red light. A figure in white stood on the red lotus tform, with a silver mask on his face. Under the dazzling red light, only a shadowy figure could be vaguely seen.


    The figure standing on the red lotus tform was naturally Gu He.


    He stood on the Sacred Lotus tform.


    Faced with the questioning of Wuhu Guardian, Gu He did not answer.


    The Hall of Souls'' methods are mysterious. In case the other party escapes, revealing some information, allowing them to trace some clues, it would be troublesome.


    Seeing Gu He not answering, Wuhu Guardian frowned and asked again, "Who are you, and why are you blocking my way?"


    His gaze swept coldly over Gu He, and he felt a bit chill in his heart. He could perceive that this mysterious and powerful person was by no means weaker than him.


    However, this time, Gu He still did not answer. Instead, a terrifying pressure emanated from his body, attacking Wuhu Guardian.


    Sensing the aura emanating from Gu He, Wuhu Guardian''s expression changed, and he scolded angrily, "Whoever you are, I am a member of the Hall of Souls. Think carefully before attacking me."


    "So much nonsense!"


    On the Sacred Lotus tform, upon hearing these words, Gu He sneered, moving directly towards Wuhu Guardian.


    At the same time, a red sacred shield appeared on the Red Lotus tform, firmly protecting Gu He within.


    "Hehe, what an arrogant guy. Even if you are a strong Dou Ancestor, in the eyes of our Hall of Souls, you''re nothing. In the future, you might regret your decision to offend the Hall of Souls today!" The disrespectful attitude of Gu He made Wuhu Guardian''s anger surge.


    "Members of your Hall of Souls always like to utter such meaningless words... No wonder..." Inside the Red Lotus tform, Gu He raised his head, speaking lightly towards Wuhu Guardian.


    He didn''t utter thest part, "No wonder Xiao Yan always manages to escape."


    "Have you encountered other members of the Hall of Souls?" Hearing the implied meaning in Gu He''s words, Wuhu Guardian''s eyes flickered slightly, surprised.


    Facing Wuhu Guardian''s question, Gu He suddenly fell silent, choosing not to answer. The vast Dou Qi in his body flowed through his meridians like a raging river, causing visible fluctuations in the surrounding space. This kind of change in the world, solely based on the flow of Dou Qi, could only be aplished by a Dou Ancestor level powerhouse. Within the Dou Emperor level, no one else could achieve it.


    Seeing Gu He remain silent again, Wuhu Guardian''s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent. He coldly snorted, "Today, this Guardian hase to test and see if you are worthy of such arrogance!"


    After this cold snort, Wuhu Guardian''s finger moved, and a crisp nging sound echoed. Immediately, iron chains, sounding like the tentacles of an octopus, viciously attacked Gu He.


    Facing the formidable attack, Gu He''s expression remained unchanged. At the moment the iron chains were about to strike, he activated the Red Lotus tform, colliding directly. With a dazzling red light on the Red Lotus Shield, the powerful force directly sent the massive chain flying.


    The defensive power of the Red Lotus Shield was extremely astonishing, and Wuhu Guardian''s attack posed little threat to Gu He.


    Although it was only a preliminary exchange, the collision of the Red Lotus Shield and the chain already produced a deafening roar, and a surging energy ripple spread in all directions.


    "Such a strong defense!"


    After the attack, Wuhu Guardian looked at the intact Red Lotus Shield, revealing a surprised expression.


    Even an ordinary Dou Ancestor would find it difficult to resist his previous attack. Yet, this person easily blocked it with the red lotus tform.


    "What a precious treasure!"


    Realizing this, Wuhu Guardian looked at the red lotus tform under Gu He''s feet with some greed.


    If he obtained this red lotus tform, his strength would undoubtedly greatly increase.


    "Hehehe, do you n to keep hiding behind this turtle shell and fight with me?" Following this, Wuhu Guardian looked at Gu He, his tone carrying a hint of mockery.


    Faced with Wuhu Guardian''s mockery, Gu He remained unfazed. He slowly extended his right hand, and a ball of me suddenly surged out.


    The me in his hand was a strange mix of purple and red, appearing extremely enchanting.


    The moment the me appeared in Gu He''s hand, Wuhu Guardian nced at it and widened his eyes, his tone filled with horror, "This is... a Heavenly me!"


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 169: Battle

    Chapter 169: Battle


    "What kind of Heavenly me is this?" In the void, Wuhu Guardian stared at the Heavenly me in Gu He''s palm, his emotions finally calming down after a while. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Try it, and you''ll find out!" Gu He sneered coldly. As his words fell, the Heavenly me in his hand suddenly became violent, transforming into a thick column of fire, fiercely rushing toward Wuhu Guardian.


    Seeing Gu He resorting to deadly force without hesitation, Wuhu Guardian''s face turned extremely gloomy.


    "Arrogant to the extreme!" Wuhu Guardian roared, and the five iron chains in his hand, like pythons, swung fiercely toward the massive column of fire.


    However, in the next moment, a look of horror suddenly appeared on Wuhu Guardian''s face.


    As the five peculiar iron chains touched the column of fire, they turned into a stream of molten iron in an instant.


    Crackling sounds echoed. The iron chains turned liquid were directly melted by the column of fire.


    "Not good!" Wuhu Guardian''s face showed a sudden shock.


    The huge column of fire, still at an unabated speed, directly charged towards Wuhu Guardian.


    "Damn it!"


    At the critical moment, Wuhu Guardian roared, and a dense and eerie ck mist instantly emerged, enveloping him.


    Just as the ck mist shrouded Wuhu Guardian, the huge column of fire struck with a resounding explosion.


    Boom!


    With a deafening roar, the massive column of fire exploded directly in the ck mist.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, a miserable scream echoed from the ck mist, indicating that Wuhu Guardian had suffered a severe blow.


    After a while, the ck mist rolled rapidly, revealing the ck figure of Wuhu Guardian inside. At this moment, Wuhu Guardian, although still unable to see his true appearance, emitted a weak aura, and the surrounding ck mist had be much thinner.


    "Ah!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Who are you? Why did you put me in such a desperate situation?"


    Wuhu Guardian''s face turned iron blue. He looked at Gu He, who was calm not far away, and couldn''t help but roar in anger.


    "Hehe, you can still shout so loudly. It seems I was too light-handed just now." Unmoved by Wuhu Guardian''s anger, Gu He''s mind moved, and a strand of Heavenly me instantly appeared in his palm.


    "You!" Seeing the reappearance of the me in Gu He''s palm, Wuhu Guardian''s eyelids twitched, and a sense of fear emerged.


    Just now, he had experienced the terror of this me.


    If he endured it again, he was afraid he might perish here.


    He couldn''t just sit and wait for death.


    Wuhu Guardian''s thoughts raced, contemting a way to deal with this.


    "Only this way..."


    After a moment, Wuhu Guardian quickly made a decision. He sighed deeply, extended his palm, and a ck mist suddenly emerged, hovering in front of him. Within the ck mist, a strong soul fluctuation could be sensed.


    Looking at this ck mist with a somewhat painful gaze, Wuhu Guardian hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth. With a movement of his hand, the ck mist suddenly expanded, then rapidly shrank. Finally, an illusory soul figure was ejected from it.


    As soon as the soul figure appeared, Wuhu Guardian opened his mouth, and a ck mist spewed out, wrapping the soul figure. The soul figure, enveloped by the ck mist, seemed to sense something. It struggled violently, and a wave of fearful soul fluctuations spread.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing the soul figure struggling, Wuhu Guardian snorted coldly. Then, he opened his mouth wide, a powerful suction force gushed out, and the soul figure was directly sucked into his mouth.


    After devouring this soul figure, the ck mist swirling around Wuhu Guardian became even denser, and his aura became more vigorous.


    However, Wuhu Guardian didn''t stop there. He once again ejected a soul figure from the ck mist and continued devouring.


    As he devoured more soul figures, the eerie ck mist began to spread, and Wuhu Guardian''s aura became more robust.


    Not far away, Gu He was momentarily distracted by Wuhu Guardian''s sudden actions.


    Soon realizing the situation, he, having read the original work, was aware of some of the Hall of Souls'' methods, and one of them was enhancing strength by devouring soul figures.


    Watching the merciless devouring of one soul figure after another, Gu He couldn''t help but shout, "Trying to strengthen yourself by devouring soul figures? Not on my watch!"


    Although these soul figures weren''t particrly powerful, their sheer numbers could potentially give Wuhu Guardian a significant boost. Gu He''s shout was followed by the immediate use of Ascension Steps, appearing instantly in front of Wuhu Guardian.


    Following that, Gu He''s palm erupted with the Heavenly me, transforming into a massive fireball.


    Holding the enormous fireball as if he was holding a radiant sun, a streak of electric light pierced through space. In a sh, Gu He fiercely struck the ck mist floating in front of Wuhu Guardian.


    The massive fireball collided with the mist, causing Wuhu Guardian''s expression to change drastically. Just as he was about to react, the ck mist suddenly burst open. Illusory soul figures shot out rapidly and scattered in all directions.


    "This guy, how many soul figures did he capture?"


    Looking at the countless soul figures fleeing in all directions, Gu He felt a bit dry in his mouth. These Hall of Souls individuals were truly ruthless.


    "Bastard! Daring to destroy my Soul Bag!"


    Seeing the numerous soul figures fleeing, Wuhu Guardian''s eyes turned bloodshot. A dense killing intent surged from him, and the ck iron chains, like pythons, whipped fiercely toward Gu He.


    Facing Wuhu Guardian''s angry attack, Gu He remained calm. He swiftly retreated, and the Heavenly me erupted, forming a massive fireball that fiercely collided with the approaching iron chains.


    "Boom!"


    As the iron chains made contact with the fireball, they exploded with a resounding noise, and a vast energy fluctuation swept out.


    "Today, no matter where you came from, I will use your soul to block those fleeing souls!"


    Wuhu Guardian''s furious roar echoed in the sky. Immediately, five ck chains surged out from his body, each filled with an even more concentrated eerie ck mist than before.


    As he roared, the five ck chains suddenly lowered, and then, whooshing sounds, they fiercely attacked Gu He. On each chain, the murderous intent was extremely thick.


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 170: Vermilion Bird Seal, Wuhu Guardian Severely Wounded!

    Chapter 170: Vermilion Bird Seal, Wuhu Guardian Severely Wounded!


    Exhale!


    In the void, five iron chains, like dragons passing through, emitted a terrifying aura as they shot towards Gu He.


    However, just as the five iron chains were about to hit Gu He, Wuhu Guardian suddenly realized that Gu He''s figure had disappeared from the original spot.


    The five iron chains failed to strike their target, causing a rumble in the void.


    Wuhu Guardian quickly retracted the iron chains, scanning the surroundings vigntly.


    "Where is he?"


    A look of astonishment appeared on Wuhu Guardian''s face as he lost track of Gu He.


    Wuhu Guardian refused to believe that Gu He would leave. Unable to sense Gu He''s aura, his expression became even more solemn.


    Suddenly, Wuhu Guardian felt something and his face changed drastically. He looked up above his head, revealing a look of horror.


    Above Wuhu Guardian''s head, Gu He stood on the Red Lotus tform, casting brilliant hand seals.


    The hand seals changed rapidly, and after a while, they suddenly solidified into a mysterious seal!


    The thumb inside the seal pointed, and the index fingers intertwined like two snakes, creating a mysterious and intricate pattern.


    With the seal solidified, Gu He''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling brilliance shot out like substantive rays. This made Wuhu Guardian, standing below, feel a sense of shock and fear.


    "Dou Skill - Vermilion Bird Seal!"


    Waving his hands, various mysterious seals emerged between Gu He''s fingers.


    In an instant, dozens of seals converged, forming a dazzling starry pattern in the void.


    Following this, a loud and melodious sound echoed from the starry pattern. An elegant and massive figure slowly emerged from it.


    The Vermilion Bird illusion, entirely covered in crimson mes, exuded an extremely violent and scorching aura. It stood in the void like a colossal beast, as if it could incinerate the entire heavens and earth.


    As Gu He manipted the hand seals, the Vermilion Bird illusion floating in front of him suddenly erupted with a dazzling brilliance, resembling a radiant sun hanging in the mid-air.


    The moment the Vermilion Bird illusion appeared, the surrounding space around Gu He vibrated violently. The formidable pressure emanating from it made Wuhu Guardian below feel a sense of oppression.


    Wuhu Guardian looked up with a horrified gaze, fixing it on the Vermilion Bird illusion. Sensing the terrifying energy hidden within it, Wuhu Guardian''s face changed drastically.


    This formidable energy even made a Dou Zong powerhouse feel a genuine palpitation!


    "Go!"


    After the Vermilion Bird illusion was formed, Gu He coldly shouted. His thumb flicked, and the hand seal was fiercely sent forward. The Vermilion Bird illusion instantly left him, transforming into a crimson light that shot toward Wuhu Guardian like lightning.


    Seeing the crimson light approaching, Wuhu Guardian was also astonished. Just as he was about to evade, he was surprised to find that the Vermilion Bird illusion had already locked onto his aura.


    "What kind of Dou Skill is this? How can it possess such power?"


    Staring at the Vermilion Bird illusion rapidly approaching, Wuhu Guardian''s face became increasingly serious, and his heart was filled with shock.


    At the next moment, dense ck mist surged out from Wuhu Guardian''s body, causing spatial fluctuations. The energy within the ck mist was overwhelming.


    In the void, the Vermilion Bird illusion soared across the sky, appearing before the ck mist in an instant. At this moment, Wuhu Guardian finally got a clear view of this radiant crimson light.


    "Divine Phoenix!!!"


    Seeing the true appearance of the Vermilion Bird illusion, Wuhu Guardian frowned slightly. Then, his gaze swept over the appearance of the Vermilion Bird illusion, and he was slightly taken aback. A sense of disbelief surged in his eyes. "Could this fellow be from the Divine Phoenix n?"


    In this world, there was no existence of a Vermilion Bird. Seeing that the Vermilion Bird illusion resembled the Divine Phoenix n so much, Wuhu Guardian began to specte in his mind.


    The astonishment in his heartsted only a moment. Suddenly, a terrifying energy forcefully expelled any distracting thoughts from Wuhu Guardian. His expression became extremely serious, and he moved his hands.


    As he gestured, the thick ck mist surrounding him fluctuated violently. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the mist disappeared. In just a few breaths, the pervasive ck mist vanished, reced by a ck energy sphere the size of a head.


    The energy sphere floated in front of him, and its surface was deeply dark. Looking at it gave people a feeling that their minds could be drawn into it. Observing it even briefly aroused a sense of dread toward this eerie ck sphere.


    With the appearance of the ck sphere, Wuhu Guardian''s aura diminished significantly. He gritted his teeth, snapped his fingers, and the ck sphere shot out. In an instant, it violently collided with the Vermilion Bird illusion that was swiftly approaching.


    The two forces, both containing terrifying energy capable of astonishing even Dou Ancestor experts, collided without the expected loud bang. Instead, the two formidable energies, one crimson and the other pitch-ck, interacted with each other. Where they met, the space twisted intensely. The appearance suggested that the space might suddenly rupture.


    During the mutual erosion of the two terrifying energies, a nearly hundred-zhang-wide energy ripple, like a tangible force, spread from the point of contact. Under the influence of this formidable energy ripple, many magical beasts in the mountains below hurriedly descended. They clearly understood that if they were touched by the violent energy, the oue today would be exceptionally tragic.


    The range of the energy ripple was extremely wide, covering an area of nearly a hundred yards in radius. For a while, the sky roared, and the clouds rolled rapidly. This shocking phenomenon made many magical beasts shudder in fear, hurriedly fleeing from the scene.


    The mutual erosion of the two energiessted for about a few minutes. Finally, with a thunderous roar, a tremendously robust ck-and-red energy ripple suddenly swept out!


    The ck-and-red energy ripple swept through the sky, and the oppressive force it carried caused the trees in the mountains below to snap with a crackling sound. Countless magical beasts hidden within the trees were startled and ran away in panic.


    Even some towering peaks, under the influence of this energy, directly burst, copsing with numerous huge rocks. These rocks cascaded down, creating a tumultuous scene. For a while, this mountain range descended into the most chaotic moment.


    ==============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 171: Pursuit!

    Chapter 171: Pursuit!


    In the void, the ck-and-red energy raged uncontrobly,unching indiscriminate attacks that epassed both Gu He and Wuhu Guardian.


    Gu He was rtively fine, thanks to the protection of the Red Lotus tform, which gave him ample reaction time. At a critical moment, he used the Ascension Steps technique to instantly leave the battlefield.


    However, Wuhu Guardian, due to the violent energy interaction happening too close to him, was affected by the aftermath. A muffled groan echoed, and his figure staggered, hastily retreating.


    In the sky, as the most terrifying energy ripple spread, the junction where the two formidable energies collided gradually calmed down. Finally, they slowly dissipated on their own.


    Feeling the terrifying energy finally canceling each other out, the magical beasts in the mountain range below finally breathed a sigh of relief. The previous energy ripple was too frightening; if a few more hade, the entire mountain range might have been leveled.


    ...


    With the gradual dissipation of the energy, the howling winds and surging clouds in the sky also gradually subsided. A ck shadow flickered, and the slightly disheveled figure of Wuhu Guardian appeared.


    After revealing himself, a violent cough erupted. The dense ck mist that enveloped him instantly became much thinner. Obviously, the previous energy ripple had a considerable impact on him.


    "Damn it, how could this guy have such a terrifying Dou Skill? Who the hell is he?"


    Looking at the distant figure standing on the Red Lotus tform in white clothes, Wuhu Guardian''s face looked extremely unpleasant.


    Wuhu Guardian''s eyes flickered with contemtion. "Could this guy really be from the Divine Phoenix n?"


    Generally speaking, those who cultivated such advanced Dou Skills mostly came from ancient ns or top-tier magical beast families.


    Wuhu Guardian had never heard of the Vermilion Bird Seal used by Gu He, but he could sense its terrifying power, no weaker than an Earth-tier advanced Dou Skill.


    On the Dou Qi continent, there were not many forces that could produce Earth-tier advanced Dou Skills. This guy in front of him, if not from the Divine Phoenix n, probably came from some ancient family.


    Only individuals from these ancient families would possess such terrifying means.


    A thought shed in his mind that made him palpitate with fear. Wuhu Guardian''splexion changed. In the Dou Qi continent, there were not many forces that made the Soul Hall uneasy, except for these ancient families!


    "No wonder this guy is so terrifying... Damn it, it''s really unlucky to encounter such a freak here."


    Various thoughts shed through Wuhu Guardian''s mind. After a moment of hesitation, he looked at Gu He in the distance with a heavy expression and said, "Who are you exactly? I am Wuhu Guardian, an Earth-tier guardian of the Soul Hall. I have never provoked you. Why do you want to push me to a desperate situation?"


    "The people of the Soul Hall are guilty of many crimes. Everyone deserves to die, and killing you requires no reason." From within the Red Lotus tform, Gu He''s voice sounded extremely indifferent.


    "You!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Wuhu Guardian''s face showed a trace of gloominess.


    From Gu He''s words, he understood that there was no chance for reconciliation today. It seemed that the other party harbored a deep hatred against the Soul Hall.


    "Forget it, this guy is simply unreasonable. I''ll retreat for now, and we can deal with himter when he leaves." Thoughts shed in Wuhu Guardian''s mind. After a moment of hesitation, he made a decisive decision to immediately retreat.


    "Want to leave?!"


    However, just as Wuhu Guardian retreated, a cold sneer echoed instantly. Following that, a figure in white clothes shed, and with a slight lift of his palm, a massive fireball burst towards Wuhu Guardian.


    Feeling the intense heat behind him, Wuhu Guardian''s face changed drastically. He quickly swung his arm, and a giant chain shot out, colliding heavily with the fireball.


    However, at the moment of contact, simr to before, the chain was directly melted by the fireball. Despite being weakened, the fireball continued its rapid assault.


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing a weakened feeling in his body, Wuhu Guardian''s expression showed panic. The strange ck ball he had used earlier had consumed a great deal of his energy. Now,pared to Gu He, he was undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    As he swiftly retreated, Wuhu Guardian flicked his arm again, and several giant chains shot out one after another. They collided with the fireball in a manner resembling a ck python attacking the fireball. After repeating this several times, the fireball was finally neutralized.


    Hovering in the sky, Gu He looked at Wuhu Guardian, who needed multiple attacks to stop his fireball. A smile appeared on his lips.


    "A desperate attempt. Just ept your death obediently!"


    The next moment, a chilling intent surged in Gu He''s eyes. Without saying more, the Nine Abyssal mes gushed out from his body, rapidly condensing above his head. In an instant, it transformed into a massive fire dragon, nearly dozens of zhang in size.


    This fire dragon, entirely condensed from the Nine Abyssal mes, emitted an extremely terrifying aura. It almost seemed like a living dragon, with vivid red light in its giant eyes, as if it possessed intelligence.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the fire dragon took shape, Gu He pointed with his hand and coldly shouted.


    With his words, the colossal fire dragon, perched in the sky, swung its huge tail. Its enormous body, created entirely from the Nine Abyssal mes, turned into a sh of lightning, instantly rushing towards Wuhu Guardian.


    Facing the enormous purple streak of the fire dragon shooting towards him, Wuhu Guardian''s face turned extremely unsightly. In his current state, after using up a significant amount of energy with the strange ck ball earlier, he was undoubtedly at a disadvantagepared to Gu He.


    As he desperately retreated, Wuhu Guardian swung his arm again. Several gigantic chains shot out, resembling a ck python, fiercely colliding with the approaching fire dragon. Yet, as before, the chains were melted by the fire dragon upon contact. Despite the weakened state, the fire dragon continued its relentless pursuit.


    "Damn it!"


    Wuhu Guardian felt the terrifying heat getting closer behind him. Turning around to see the rapidly erging fire dragon, a wave of fear spread from the depths of his heart.


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creators: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    {The updates will be three days a week.}

 Chapter 172: Capture

    Chapter 172: Capture


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous explosion, as if shaking the heavens and the earth, suddenly echoed in the sky. At that moment, the entire mountain range below trembled violently, causing even low-level demonic beasts to be shocked by the unexpected thunderous sound, with blood trickling from their ears.


    Gigantic purple mes, like purple clouds, gathered in the sky. Slowly, the mes began to spread, creating visible ripples of energy in the space, reminiscent of tossing giant stones into a calmke, generating waves and visible energy ripples.


    At this moment, Gu He''s gaze was fixed on the spreading purple mes in the sky. The iron-d Wuhu Guardian had just suffered a fierce blow from Gu He and was unlikely to recover quickly. However, regardless of the oue, Gu He was determined to kill this guy to eliminate potential future troubles.


    With such thoughts in mind, a touch of murderous intent shed in Gu He''s eyes. This person must not be allowed to leave peacefully!


    Under the scrutiny of countless eyes, the purple mes continued to spread. At a certain moment, the seemingly cloud-like purple mes suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, a disheveled figure dashed out of it.


    The figure, appearing desperate, fled towards the northern horizon. Stripped of the slightest trace of its former arrogance, the Soul Hall Guardian had obviously lost the capital for pride after the continuous onught.


    Gu He, who had been observing, noticed the moment Wuhu Guardian appeared and coldly chuckled. His figure moved, transforming into a colossal pir of fire that shot out like a me, appearing directly in front of the fleeing Wuhu Guardian within a few blinks.


    "I am a member of the Soul Hall. If you kill me, the Soul Hall will never let you go!"


    Seeing Gu He emerge, Wuhu Guardian quickly slowed down, shouting with a stern tone.


    At this moment, Wuhu Guardian, wrapped in thin ck mist, had be quite weak. His aura had dwindled to a lower level, showing the severe damage inflicted by Gu He''s previous ferocious strike.


    Gu He''s indifferent gaze swept over Wuhu Guardian, and a faint sneer appeared in his eyes. He coldly said, "A dog from a bereaved family."


    "Alright, since you refuse to let go, this Guardian will fight you to the death!"


    Provoked by Gu He''s mockery, Wuhu Guardian roared in anger. Immediately, the ck mist surged out from his body. However, just when everyone thought he was about tounch a final attack, he abruptly turned, taking advantage of the cover of the ck mist, and fled towards another part of the sky.


    Mocking gaze fixed on the fleeing Wuhu Guardian, Gu He shook his head slightly. Then, with a forceful grip, a powerful suction erupted from his palm. Under this force, Wuhu Guardian''s fleeing speed suddenly slowed down. Gu He''s figure moved, and he appeared directly behind him, delivering a fierce palm strike to his back.


    The impact sent Wuhu Guardian stumbling again. Subsequently, the ck mist around his body thinned once more. In his current state, even a Dou Huang-level powerhouse would easily subdue him.


    Having thoroughly wounded Wuhu Guardian, Gu He sneered. He reached out, and vigorous purple mes surged out, forming a massive me that enveloped Wuhu Guardian.


    The purple me acted like a shackle, confining Wuhu Guardian. No matter how he struggled, breaking free from the me seemed impossible. Instead, he could only roar in anger and frustration like a trapped beast.


    With the me in his right hand, Gu He''s figure moved, shing through the air. In a few blinks, hended in a certain location within the mountain range.


    Due to the severity of his injuries, Wuhu Guardian had no room for resistance in front of Gu He.


    Looking at Wuhu Guardian trapped in the me, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief. After so much effort, he had finally dealt with this guy from the Soul Hall.


    "I just didn''t expect that this guy, despite being so severely injured, still has the strength to roar loudly."


    Gu He looked at Wuhu Guardian, who was making a ruckus in the me, with some surprise. Gu He observed Wuhu Guardian for a moment, then frowned, tightened his right hand, and the me quickly contracted. It adhered to Wuhu Guardian''s body, producing a series of sizzling sounds, and Wuhu Guardian also emitted a series of mournful screams.


    As the power of the me eroded, the ck mist on Wuhu Guardian''s body became thinner and thinner. After a moment, it finally dissipatedpletely. With the dispersal of the enveloping ck mist, the true form of Wuhu Guardian was finally revealed!


    Within the energy membrane, a slightly illusionary soul floated slowly. However, this soul now appeared as transparent and ethereal as if it had entered a severely wounded state.


    While looking at the weakened soul of the Soul Hall Guardian, Gu He was stunned.


    "A soul body?"


    Gu He looked at the weak soul of Wuhu Guardian, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Perhaps no one had expected that this Soul Hall powerhouse, equivalent to the strength of a Half-Step Dou Venerate, turned out to be just a soul?


    Having read the original work, Gu He had some understanding of this aspect. Since the Soul Hall was named after the soul and targeted powerful soul bodies, this mysterious organization must have a significant connection with souls. Perhaps some of the strong members of the Soul Hall were also soul bodies.


    Gu He understood that the Soul Hall used soul bodies to deal with soul power.


    It''s worth noting that ordinary Dou Qi cannot cause fatal damage to soul bodies. To capture or deal with other soul bodies, the best hunters are also soul bodies of a simr form.


    "If you kill me, the Soul Hall will not let you go!" Wuhu Guardian still red at Gu He with a fierce look, even though he was now in their hands. His hostility was still quite intense.


    "Rest assured, I won''t kill you. I still have a lot I want to learn from you for now." Gu He reached into the energy membrane fearlessly, touching Wuhu Guardian''s soul and smiling.


    Seeing that Gu He dared to be so bold, a sinister expression shed in Wuhu Guardian''s eyes. He flicked his fingers, and a smaller ck chain mysteriously appeared, then stabbed towards Gu He''s hand.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Wuhu Guardian''s actions, Gu He snorted. He flicked his fingers, and an invisible purple me suddenly appeared in his palm, shooting directly towards Wuhu Guardian.


    The innate me quickly swept over and collided directly with Wuhu Guardian''s soul.


    As soon as the purple mes touched Wuhu Guardian''s soul, thick white smoke and sizzling sounds erupted, followed by a bone-piercing scream from his mouth.


    "Damn, what kind of me is this? It can directly harm the soul?"


    ================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    "The young ones have left the protection of their guardian and now embarked on their own journey. The Guardian Also Leaves for his own journey. The story unfolds with a different turn. Join Patreon to read chapters ahead and witness their journey."

 Chapter 173 Interrogation

    Chapter 173 Interrogation


    Upon seeing the Wuhu Guardian, who was jumping around due to being burned by a clump of Nine Abyssal me, Gu He nodded with a smile.


    It seemed that this Nine Abyssal me could indeed directly harm the soul. Although any energy or qi reaching a certain level could damage the soul, undoubtedly, the Nine Abyssal me was something the soul truly feared.


    Under the burning of Gu He''s Nine Abyssal me, the already heavily injured Wuhu Guardian was further harmed. Its soul almost seemed transparent, as if it could turn into nothingness at any moment.


    Seeing the Wuhu Guardian on the verge of bing nothingness, Gu He waved his hand, and the Nine Abyssal me slowly dissipated. He then took out a jade bottle from his storage ring, beckoned, and a suction force directly pulled the Wuhu Guardian''s soul into the bottle. He sealed the bottle with mes on his fingers.


    Putting the bottle into his storage ring, Gu He finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he captured this guy, his goal would be achieved. Without the Wuhu Guardian, he could act more freely within the Cloud Mist Sect.


    Looking at the destroyed mountains below, Gu He shook his head slightly, and his figure disappeared into the void.


    After a while, Gu He had returned to the courtyard.


    Entering his room, Gu He took out the jade bottle containing the Wuhu Guardian''s soul.


    As his gaze swept over the bottle, Gu He''s eyes narrowed slightly. He released his soul power and securely sealed the entire room. The Dou Ancestor''s methods were extremely mysterious, and Gu He naturally felt a bit wary. Although he was currently heavily injured, he couldn''tpletely ignore a counterattack from a Dou Ancestor powerhouse.


    However, even in the prime of the Wuhu Guardian, he could suppress it. Now, with only the soul remaining, as long as he was careful, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Gu He touched the mouth of the bottle. The fluctuation of the invisible mes gradually faded until it dissipatedpletely.


    As the mes vanished, an illusory soul rushed out in a hurry, desperately shooting towards the ceiling.


    Gu He flicked his finger, and an invisible me barrier suddenly appeared above the ceiling. The illusory soul collided with it, erupting with a sharp sound. Soon, a miserable scream echoed.


    Watching the illusory soul scurrying in the me barrier, Gu He smiled faintly. He formed hand seals, and the invisible me barrier descended urately, wrapping the soul before slowly descending.


    "Hehe, Wuhu Guardian, why run so fast?"


    Smiling at the cautious Wuhu Guardian hiding in the me shield, afraid to touch the surrounding me barrier, Gu He said with a smile.


    "Do...do you know my identity?"


    Gu He had inadvertently revealed the identity of the "Wuhu Guardian," causing the Wuhu Guardian to be shocked and unbelievably look at Gu He.


    At this moment, Gu He, without the concealment of the Red Lotus tform, revealed his true face.


    "You...are you Gu He?"


    Staring at Gu He''s somewhat familiar face, the Wuhu Guardian widened his eyes, full of disbelief.


    As a sixth-grade alchemist, Gu He had long been targeted by the Wuhu Guardian. Even with a slight change in appearance, he was easily recognized by the Wuhu Guardian.


    At this moment, the Wuhu Guardian''s mind was like a stormy sea, overturning everything he knew. Gu He, a sixth-grade alchemist at the Dou Ancestor realm, had be so powerful. This couldn''t be possible!


    This couldn''t be true!


    The Wuhu Guardian stared at Gu He, unwilling to ept this scene.


    "Wuhu Guardian has sharp eyes; indeed, it''s me, Gu He."


    Facing the Wuhu Guardian''s usation, Gu He didn''t mind and admitted directly.


    "Gu He, who are you really?"


    Seeing Gu He admitting, the Wuhu Guardian calmed down.


    At this moment, various thoughts shed through his mind as he began to specte about Gu He''s true identity.


    Ancient family?


    Alchemy Tower?


    Or maybe a top-notch beast race family?


    As for Gu He''s original position as an honorary elder of the Cloud Mist Sect, the Wuhu Guardian had already dismissed it from his mind.


    A powerful Dou Ancestor, especially a high-level one, willingly bing an honorary elder of a small Cloud Mist Sect? It wasughable!


    Facing the Wuhu Guardian''s questioning, Gu He smiled faintly, "Wuhu Guardian, don''t you know who I am? I''ve been in the Cloud Mist Sect for so many years."


    Seeing that Gu He didn''t want to admit it, the Wuhu Guardian no longer pressed. In his mind, Gu He should be a powerhouse from some other n lurking in the Cloud Mist Sect.


    ��What exactly do you want? The protectors of the Soul Hall all have soul imprints in the Soul Hall. If you kill me, it will surely be noticed, and the enforcers of the Soul Hall will not spare you!�� After a moment of silence, the Wuhu Guardian red at Gu He, loudly growling.


    "Don''t threaten me with that."


    Regarding the Wuhu Guardian''s threat, Gu He obviously didn''t buy into it. He said indifferently, "Even if there is a soul imprint left, so what? Can the Soul Hall determine that I killed you?"


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask a few questions. As long as the Wuhu Guardian tells the truth, I won''t kill you." Gu He neither confirmed nor denied, smiling.


    At these words, the Wuhu Guardian''s eyes flickered, then sneered, "What do you want to know?"


    "Tell me information rted to several halls of the Soul Hall." Gu He sat in a chair and asked softly.


    "Soul Hall information?"


    The Wuhu Guardian was stunned, looking at Gu He with surprise. Most people avoided them, but this guy dared to actively inquire about this information.


    "Kid, you really have the guts. Don''t think that a bit of strength can make you arrogant. In the eyes of the Soul Hall, exterminating you is just a piece of cake. If you are sensible, let me go early; otherwise... ah!"


    Before the Wuhu Guardian finished speaking, the invisible me barrier around him suddenly contracted, finally adhering to his soul. The scorching high temperature made his body emit a sizzling sound, and a piercing scream echoed once again.


    After about half a minute of roasting, the mes slowly retreated, leaving behind an extremely weak soul.


    Gu He nced indifferently at the Wuhu Guardian and said tly, "This is not the answer I want. Don''t think I dare not kill you, and before killing you, I will let you enjoy enough pain."


    "You!" With a resentful gaze fixed on Gu He and looking at the burning invisible me barrier around him, the Wuhu Guardian''s eyes revealed a touch of horror. After a long time, he said unwillingly, "What information do you want to know?"


    Gu He asked slowly, "How powerful is the Soul Hall exactly?"


    At these words, a sneer appeared in the eyes of the Wuhu Guardian. He said, "Asking this question, aren''t you afraid of being struck? The Soul Hall has strict levels, just among the protectors, there are three levels: heaven, earth, and human. I am just a human-level guardian, and above the guardians, there are revered elders with high status. Their strength, even in the entire continent of Dou Qi, is rarely rivaled. Don''t be arrogant just because you have Dou Ancestor strength. In our Soul Hall''s eyes, you only need a small branch hall, and it can directly exterminate you."


    Hearing the Wuhu Guardian''s words, even though Gu He had read the original work, he couldn''t help but feel a bit prepared. Now, listening to the Wuhu Guardian''s words, his eyes couldn''t help but show a trace of seriousness.


    The power of the Soul Hall was truly terrifying!


    Powerful experts at the Dou Ancestor level were only the lowest-ranking protectors?


    What about those of higher ranks?


    It seems that he still needs to continue hiding.


    If his identity is exposed prematurely, it might bring disaster.


    "In this northwest region, how many of your people are there?" Gu He lightly tapped the table and asked slowly.


    The movements of the people in the Soul Hall are mysterious and hard to guard against. If he can understand their whereabouts, Gu He has a way to deal with them one by one.


    "I don''t know about this. People from our Soul Hall always act mysteriously. In this northwest region, besides dealing with a guardian named Iron, I don''t know anything about others." The Wuhu Guardian truthfully answered.


    "Iron Guardian?"


    At these words, Gu He''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise and blurted out, "Are you referring to the one from the Chu Empire?"


    "Have you seen him?"


    Hearing Gu He''s answer, the Wuhu Guardian''s heart jumped, and a hint of shock shed in his eyes.


    Where did Gu Hee from? Not only did he know his identity, but now he also knew the identity of the Iron Guardian.


    If it weren''t for thepletely different methods shown by Gu He, the Wuhu Guardian couldn''t help but suspect that Gu He also came from the Soul Hall.


    "You don''t need to ask too much, just answer my questions honestly." Seeing the Wuhu Guardian asking questions again, Gu He frowned, indifferent.


    As he spoke, the surrounding burning mes slowly approached.


    Upon witnessing this scene, the Wuhu Guardian''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but speak, "Wait, I''ll talk. That Iron Guardian, like me, is also at the guardian level. However, he is only a human-level guardian, while I am a earth-level guardian."


    "Don''t you have any higher-ups to contact?" Gu He asked in return. "I remember that the Soul Hall assigns soul-catching tasks. Where do you usually go to report your tasks?"


    "Each time we go out, we have a set task quota that must bepleted within a specified time. We need to return to the headquarters to report. However, the Soul Hall has many branch halls on the continent, and the ces where we report our souls are these branch halls."


    "Do you know the locations of several branch halls?" Gu He continued to press.


    "Two. Every time we go out on a mission, a human-level guardian is only qualified to know the location of one branch hall, while an earth-level guardian can know two, and a heaven-level guardian can know three," the Wuhu Guardian replied, casting a covert nce at the mes swirling around him. Feeling the intense heat, the Wuhu Guardian''s soul trembled slightly as he reluctantly spoke.


    "As a earth-level guardian, you must know the locations of two branch halls, right? Where are they?" Gu He, with narrowed eyes, asked slowly.


    Biting his teeth, the Wuhu Guardian shook his head, "This is a Soul Hall secret. If exposed, my fate won''t be much better than dying in your hands!"


    A cold light shed in Gu He''s jet-ck eyes as he clenched his hand, causing the invisible me barrier to tightly contract around the Wuhu Guardian. Hissing sounds apanied the intense pain, and the Wuhu Guardian''s desperate cries echoed again.


    "You have two choices: either endure the mes and die now, or pray that your leaking of information won''t be known by the Soul Hall," Gu He said indifferently, looking at the Wuhu Guardian enveloped in white smoke.


    "You bastard! Fine, I''ll talk, let me go!" The Wuhu Guardian had just cursed, and the temperature of the invisible mes suddenly increased. In great pain, he hurriedly shouted.


    Hearing his voice, the contracted me barrier slowly expanded, revealing the limp and weakened soul.


    "The two branch halls I know of are one located very far from the Chu Empire, in the Tianxin Empire near the center of the continent and the junction with the northwest region. It''s called the Tianzang Gorge. The other one is in the ck Horn Domain." The Wuhu Guardian''s soul trembled slightly as he reluctantly spoke.


    "Tianzang Gorge in the Tianxin Empire and the ck Horn Domain?"


    At these words, Gu He murmured softly with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He hadn''t expected that there would be a Soul Hall branch in the ck Horn Domain.


    Seeing the strange expression on Gu He''s face, the Wuhu Guardian thought that this guy was attracting the attention of the Soul Hall and couldn''t help but be horrified.


    "Gu He, don''t think that having a bit of strength is enough to deal with our Soul Hall''s powerful figures."


    "Do you know the foundation of our Soul Hall? Do you know the strength of our Soul Hall''s Lord?" The Wuhu Guardian questioned with someck of confidence.


    Gu He coldly looked at the Wuhu Guardian, "Have you seen the Lord of the Soul Hall?"


    Gu He was quite surprised. The Wuhu Guardian was just a small earth-level guardian; he shouldn''t have the qualifications to deal with the Lord of the Soul Hall.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s question, the Wuhu Guardian''s expression became somewhat strange. After a long while, he sneered, "The Lord is mysterious and unpredictable. Not to mention a lowly human-level guardian like me, even a heaven-level guardian probably rarely sees him. In the entire Soul Hall, except for a few revered elders and a few others, no one knows the Lord''s true strength."


    "Heh heh, but to be able to develop the Soul Hall to such a vast extent, even if you use your ass, you can tell how terrifying the Lord''s strength is. Frankly speaking, you guys don''t even have the qualifications toe into contact with such top-tier experts."


    "If you don''t want to endure the pain of roasting again, just answer my questions. The rest of your words can rot in your stomach." Gu He''s gaze was ice-cold as he scanned him, then asked again, "Tell me about the transaction between you and Yun Shan in detail."


    "Yun Shan?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the Wuhu Guardian sighed inwardly. It seemed that this guy really knew everything.


    With a sigh in his heart, the Wuhu Guardian reluctantly said, "Yunshan has already taken the Blood Soul Pill. After he breaks through to the Dou Ancestor realm, he will help me with three things. Of course, if he fails to break through, I will seize the opportunity to take his soul."


    After listening, Gu He asked calmly, "What is the Blood Soul Pill?"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 174: Blood Soul Pill

    Chapter 174: Blood Soul Pill


    Gu He asked indifferently, "What is the Blood Soul Pill?"


    Upon hearing this, the Wuhu Guardian fell silent for a moment before answering, "The Blood Soul Pill is a peculiar elixir developed by our Soul Hall. It can forcibly enhance the strength of those below the Dou Ancestor realm. Of course, for those above the Dou Ancestor realm, the Blood Soul Pill also has the effect of increasing cultivation."


    Speaking to this point, the Wuhu Guardian looked at Gu He, with a hint of ttery in his tone, "Gu He, I happen to have two Blood Soul Pills here. If you want to take them, I''ll give them all to you."


    Gu He, hearing this, couldn''t help but nce at the Wuhu Guardian, his eyes carrying a trace of judgment.


    After a while, just when the Wuhu Guardian felt his heart pounding under Gu He''s gaze, Gu He''s voice rang out slowly, "Bring them here."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the Wuhu Guardian was slightly stunned, but soon a sh of ecstasy crossed his face. He nodded hastily and said, "Okay, I''ll give them to you right away."


    Watching the Wuhu Guardian''s impatient appearance, Gu He''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    Afterward, the Wuhu Guardian formed a hand seal, and a jade bottle appeared in his palm.


    "Gu He, the Blood Soul Pills are inside this bottle."


    The Wuhu Guardian handed the Blood Soul Pills to Gu He.


    As Gu He watched the Wuhu Guardian take out the jade bottle, his eyes showed a trace of unusual color.


    No wonder he didn''t see any storage items on this guy. It seems that this Blood Soul Pill is quite precious.


    Without speaking, Gu He directly reached out and took the jade bottle from the Wuhu Guardian''s hand.


    Bang!


    Gu He directly opened the bottle cap, and a rich energy fluctuation immediately emanated.


    Gu He sniffed and furrowed his brows involuntarily.


    He actually smelled a strong scent of blood and flesh in this Blood Soul Pill.


    Thinking of the Soul Hall''s consistently sinister methods, Gu He shook his head. It seemed that the refining method of this Blood Soul Pill was also extremely evil.


    The Wuhu Guardian nervously watched Gu He''s expression and asked, "Gu He, how about this Blood Soul Pill?"


    "As a Dou Ancestor-level guardian, I can receive two Blood Soul Pills each year. If you like, all the Blood Soul Pills I receive in the future will be yours." The Wuhu Guardian promised, hoping that Gu He would let him go because of the Blood Soul Pills.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in Gu He''s eyes, these Blood Soul Pills were nothing special.


    After listening to the Wuhu Guardian''s words, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face. Looking at the Wuhu Guardian with a meaningful gaze, he slowly said, "Wuhu Guardian, don''t forget, I am also an alchemist."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the Wuhu Guardian''s heart jumped, and his face changed slightly. After Gu He''s reminder, he remembered that the person in front of him was still a sixth-grade alchemist.


    Thinking of this, the Wuhu Guardian felt a sense of foreboding.


    "The Blood Soul Pill can indeed enhance your cultivation, but it seems that you forgot to exin the drawbacks." Gu He held the jade bottle containing the Blood Soul Pills, his gaze cold as he looked at the Wuhu Guardian.


    "I... I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "The Blood Soul Pill is a treasure of our Soul Hall. How could there be drawbacks?" Hearing this, the Wuhu Guardian''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes showed a bit of evasion. However, he still forced himself to exin.


    Listening to the Wuhu Guardian''s stubborn denial, Gu He didn''t say much. He clenched his right hand, and a powerful me enveloped the Wuhu Guardian.


    Seeing the mes approaching him, the Wuhu Guardian''s expression changed drastically, revealing a look of horror. After reacting, he quickly shouted, "Wait, I''ll talk!"


    Hearing this, Gu He''s thoughts shifted, and the scorching mes instantly stopped in front of the Wuhu Guardian, ceasing their advance.


    Feeling the scorching sensation all over his body, the Wuhu Guardian quickly said, "After taking the Blood Soul Pill to break through, it will leave a blood curse in the soul, allowing you to decide his life and death at any time."


    Chapter 174: Blood Soul Pill


    "If one fails to break through after taking the Blood Soul Pill, they will directly explode and die. The entire body''s blood and flesh will be absorbed by the blood curse, forming a new Blood Soul Pill."


    Under Gu He''s threat, the Wuhu Guardian, in order to save his life, didn''t care about anything else and directly exined the effects and drawbacks of the Blood Soul Pill.


    "Hurry up..."


    After blurting out all the information he knew, the Wuhu Guardian looked at the mes surrounding him, pleadingly looking at Gu He.


    Seeing this, Gu He''s thoughts moved, and the mes disappeared immediately.


    "Blood Soul Pill... Blood curse... I didn''t expect Soul Hall to produce such things."


    Gu He frowned and pondered for a moment, then looked at the Wuhu Guardian and asked, "Do you know the refining method of this Blood Soul Pill?"


    The Wuhu Guardian, at these words, smiled bitterly and said, "The Blood Soul Pill is of great importance. I''m just a small Dou Ancestor-level guardian. How could I possibly know the refining method?"


    Seeing Gu He''s dissatisfied expression, the Wuhu Guardian hurriedly added, "But, Lord Venerate Yun Shan should know."


    "Lord Venerate Yun Shan?"


    Gu He furrowed his brows slightly. To be a Lord Venerate in the Soul Hall, the cultivation level must be at least at the Dou Venerate realm.


    Such an existence was not someone he could deal with right now.


    Breakthrough. Gu He thought of Yun Shan, who had already taken the Blood Soul Pill.


    "After taking the Blood Soul Pill, are there any other effects if the blood curse is not activated?" Gu He looked at the Wuhu Guardian and asked slowly.


    Under the previous threat, the Wuhu Guardian didn''t hesitate this time. He honestly said, "After taking the Blood Soul Pill, there will be no possibility of breaking through in the future unless the blood curse in the soul is removed."


    "No possibility of breaking through..."


    Gu He''s face changed slightly.


    This meant that even if Yun Yun broke through to the Dou Venerate realm, there would be no possibility of further breakthroughs in the future.


    "Remove the blood curse..."


    "I wonder if the Heavenly me will be effective..."


    "If so, I can help him." In an instant, various thoughts shed through Gu He''s mind.


    Back then, he won first ce at the Alchemist Grand Meeting, and it was Yun Shan who personally recruited him, offering irresistible benefits.


    It was with Yun Shan''s support that Gu He quickly reached the level of a sixth-grade alchemist.


    For Gu He, Yun Shan had some sense of gratitude.


    If he had the ability, he wouldn''t mind helping the other party.


    Moreover, with Yun Shan''s identity as Yun Yun''s teacher, Gu He had no reason to stand by.


    If Yun Yun knew that he had stood idly by, she would probably hate him.


    "Well, let''s find an opportunity to meet this old sect master." Gu He secretly made a decision.


    Then he put the Blood Soul Pill in his hand into the storage ring and prepared to study it carefullyter.


    Next, Gu He looked at the Wuhu Guardian, a cold smile appearing on his lips, "Wuhu Guardian, as a captive, you should have the awareness of a captive. It''s better not to hide the good things on your body."


    Listening to Gu He suddenly changing the topic, the Wuhu Guardian was slightly stunned, and then his face turned pale, "What... what things?"


    Gu He''s face was indifferent, "It seems that the Wuhu Guardian is still harboring illusions."


    The scene just now when the Wuhu Guardian took out the Blood Soul Pill was seen by him.


    This guy obviously still had a lot of good things hidden on him.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 175: Soul Secret Technique

    Chapter 175: Soul Secret Technique


    As Gu He''s words fell, he employed the same tactic again, and the scorching mes surged towards the Wuhu Guardian once more.


    Sensing this, the Wuhu Guardian''s expression changed dramatically. There was a sh of horror in his eyes, but he still insisted, "Gu He, I really don''t have any treasures on me..."


    Gu He''s expression remained indifferent. "Since you don''t want to say, then it''s best never to say."


    With that, the mes surrounding the Wuhu Guardian continued to close in.


    The Wuhu Guardian pleaded, "I beg you, Gu He, spare my life."


    Unmoved by his pleas, Gu He noticed a hint of murderous intent in the Wuhu Guardian''s eyes.


    Seemingly aware of the killing intent emanating from Gu He, the Wuhu Guardian finally broke down and hastily eximed, "I''ll talk, I''ll talk! I''ll give it to you..."


    Once he spoke, the aura around the Wuhu Guardian instantly became more feeble, on the verge of copsing.


    Gu He, upon hearing this, dissipated the surrounding mes.


    The Wuhu Guardian sat dumbfounded for a moment before hesitantly forming a hand seal. His face contorted in pain as if enduring immense suffering.


    After a while, a gray mist emerged within him.


    Observing the gray mist, the Wuhu Guardian''s eyes showed a trace of anguish. Following his mentalmand, the mist floated towards Gu He.


    Gu He released his soul force, enveloping the gray mist and carefully examining it.


    After a while, astonishment appeared on Gu He''s face.


    "This is..."


    "High-grade spatial artifact?"


    Gu He''s soul force surrounded the gray mist, his eyes filled with disbelief, followed by ecstasy.


    He hadn''t expected the Wuhu Guardian to possess such a treasure.


    Spatial artifacts, like spatial rings, were rted to spatial stones. Spatial rings were made from spatial stones, and within the central part of a high-grade spatial stone, one might find a high-grade spatial artifact.


    High-grade spatial stones, essential for crafting high-grade spatial rings, were extremely rare. The chance of finding a spatial artifact within a high-grade spatial stone was also pitifully low.


    Moreover, spatial artifacts were categorized into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. The gray mist before him had already reached the level of a high-grade spatial artifact.


    Such a spatial artifact could be considered priceless.


    Gu He looked at the Wuhu Guardian with some surprise. "I didn''t expect your luck to be so good."


    At these words, the Wuhu Guardian''s face revealed a defeated expression.


    Good luck? It wasn''t good luck when it ended up in your hands.


    Thinking about the high-grade spatial artifact and the various treasures inside, the Wuhu Guardian felt like he wanted to die.


    "Gu He, I''ve told you everything. Now that I''ve even given you a high-grade spatial artifact, can you consider letting me go?" After hesitating for a moment, the Wuhu Guardian looked at Gu He with a hint of pleading.


    "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry..."


    Although Gu He uttered a couple of sentences, his consciousness had already entered the high-grade spatial artifact.


    The space opened up by the spatial artifact was muchrger than that of a spatial ring, at least ten timesrger.


    Because the Wuhu Guardian had already removed the binding rtionship when taking out the spatial artifact, Gu He easily entered the spatial artifact.


    As Gu He''s consciousness entered, a vast space immediately appeared in his field of vision.


    "So big!"


    Seeing the vast space, which was at least ten times the size of ten ygrounds, Gu He''s eyes revealed a hint of amazement.


    Chapter 176: Worth a High-Grade Spatial Artifact!


    Indeed, it is a high-grade spatial artifact!


    Afterward, in a corner, Gu He found the Wuhu Guardian''s lifelong collection.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, there are really a lot of good things here..."


    Looking at this pile of items, Gu He''s eyes felt a bit chilly.


    It seemed that the Wuhu Guardian had been quite active in looting over the years, hiding so many treasures.


    But now, all of these belong to me.


    Thinking about this, an iparably brilliant expression appeared on Gu He''s face.


    After scanning around, Gu He''s gaze stopped on two scrolls.


    With a thought, these two ck scrolls immediately left the spatial artifact, appearing in Gu He''s hands.


    Since Gu He''s consciousness entered the spatial artifact, the Wuhu Guardian''s gaze had been fixed on him.


    He had thought that he could take advantage of Gu He''s exploration to escape.


    However, Gu He had long considered this. After reinforcing several me barriers around the Wuhu Guardian, he entered the spatial artifact with confidence.


    At this moment, looking at the two scrolls in Gu He''s hands, the Wuhu Guardian''s face changed. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    These two scrolls were the secret techniques he had umted over the years, obtained through exchanging merits in the hall.


    He didn''t expect that today, all of them would be taken by the person in front of him.


    The Wuhu Guardian felt extremely unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    In his current situation, he was at the mercy of others.


    Survival was still a problem; where could he think about anything else?


    Holding the two scrolls in his hands, Gu He nced lightly at the Wuhu Guardian. Seeing the displeasure on his face, he cheerfully opened one of the scrolls.


    As soon as the scroll was opened, a soul fluctuation burst out from it, entering Gu He''s mind.


    Gu He''s mind tightened, using soul force to envelop this soul fluctuation. Upon discovering that this soul fluctuation merely recorded information rted to the scroll, he gradually rxed and focused on absorbing this information.


    After a while, Gu He slowly opened his eyes. By now, he had read all the information inside the scroll.


    Gu He looked at the scroll in his hand, revealing a pleasantly surprised expression.


    This scroll recorded a soul secret technique!


    Indeed, members of the Soul Hall would have soul secret techniques, and it wasn''t surprising for any guardian-level individual in the hall to cultivate such a technique.


    The scroll he had just opened documented the soul secret technique that the Wuhu Guardian had used earlier��the Soul Binding Technique. Practically every guardian in the Soul Hall practiced this technique.


    Next, Gu He opened the other scroll.


    Once again, a soul fluctuation entered his mind.


    Gu He felt delighted; it was another soul secret technique.


    Truly worthy of the Soul Hall, specializing in soul secret techniques.


    Gu He was overjoyed and quickly absorbed this information.


    After a while, Gu He had already read all the information in his mind.


    Soul Devouring Technique!


    Devouring the soul to temporarily boost one''s strength.


    Gu He suddenly remembered the scene where the Wuhu Guardian had devoured souls earlier.


    It seemed that the technique he had disyed was the Soul Devouring Technique.


    Although this technique was somewhat cruel, in critical moments, using it to save one''s life was not considered scrupulous.


    When facing life and death, who cared about cruelty or not?


    Examining the two scrolls in his hands carefully, Gu He happily stored them in the system space.


    Unexpectedly, there would be such a harvest this time.


    Gu He looked at the Wuhu Guardian and waved his hand, dispelling the me barriers.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 176: The Internal Disciple Competition Begins

    Chapter 176: The Internal Disciple Competition Begins


    "Considering your decent performance this time, I''ll spare you for now."


    After dispersing the me barriers, Gu He smiled at the Wuhu Guardian.


    Upon hearing this, the initially despondent Wuhu Guardian suddenly became overjoyed. "Thank you for sparing my life, sir! I promise that after I leave, I won''t reveal any of your information..."


    Clearly, the Wuhu Guardian had misunderstood something and kept making assurances in front of Gu He.


    "Leave? Who said I''m letting you leave?"


    "You think I''m letting you go?"


    At this, Gu He''s face disyed a strange expression.


    Could it be that the Wuhu Guardian had been rendered foolish by the beating?


    Given the circumstances, sparing his life was already generous. Yet, he still harbored thoughts of leaving?


    Seeminglycking in intelligence.


    "Aren''t you nning to let me go?"


    "Do you still want to imprison me?"


    Hearing this, the Wuhu Guardian''s expression changed, and he roared in anger.


    "Do you think I''ll just let you go like this?"


    With a cold sneer, Gu He didn''t wait for the Wuhu Guardian''s angry retort. With a wave of his hand, a suction force surged out, drawing the Wuhu Guardian back into the jade bottle. Then, invisible mes poured in, maintaining a high temperature within the sealed bottle, keeping the Wuhu Guardian''s soul in a state of severe injury.


    After sealing the Wuhu Guardian again, Gu He let out a sigh of relief, his expression slightly grave.


    He knew that what the Wuhu Guardian mentioned was just the tip of the iceberg of the formidable Soul Hall.


    Even this small piece was enough to make him extremely wary.


    At least, at his current level, he absolutely couldn''t contend with the Soul Hall.


    "s, if only I had a powerful backing." Thinking about his current situation, Gu He revealed a helpless expression.


    The reason he acted so low-key, not daring to expose his true strength, was simply because he feared attracting the attention of the Soul Hall.


    But now, he had no powerful support besides his own strength.


    Once he fully exposed his strength and attracted the attention of powerful figures from the Soul Hall, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If only he had a strong backing right now.


    However, such things couldn''t be forced, and on the Dou Qi Continent, there were very few powerful backers that could make the Soul Hall wary.


    Thinking about this, Gu He sighed helplessly.


    Without a powerful support, he could only rely on himself.


    Before having enough strength, Gu He wouldn''t dare to confront the Soul Hall head-on.


    Next, Gu He took out the two soul techniques he had obtained earlier and started to carefully study them.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three days had gone by. The highly anticipated internal disciple rankingpetition for the Yun Sect finally arrived.


    The internal disciplepetition was the liveliest event of the year for the entire Yun Sect.


    During thepetition, the rarely seen elite internal disciples and the elders who usually kept a low profile would all make appearances.


    This was because the internal disciple rankingpetition was the stage for elite internal disciples. Only disciples who were above the Dou Practitioner realm and under eighteen years old were eligible to participate.


    Ordinary disciples below the Dou Practitioner realm would act as spectators on the sidelines.


    Even though only elite internal disciples participated, their numbers were not small. ording to statistics, there were a total of 1,016 elite internal disciples in the entire Yun Sect, all of whom were above the Dou Practitioner realm.


    The internal disciple rankingpetition followed an elimination system, where two disciples wouldpete on the stage, and the winner would advance while the loser would be eliminated.


    Elite internal disciples ranged from one-star Dou Practitioner to nine-star Dou Practitioner, with fewer disciples having higher cultivation levels.


    Those at the one-star Dou Practitioner level made up more than half, totaling 549 people.


    For two-star and three-star Dou Practitioners, they ounted for about two-thirds, with 321 people.


    Four-star Dou Practitioners made up about one-tenth, with 114 people.


    As for those above four-star Dou Practitioners, their numbers were the fewest, only a few dozen.


    To avoid high-level disciples meeting prematurely, causing strong ones to be eliminated early and the rankings to be unfair, there were rules for thepetition draws.


    In each round of drawing lots, higher-level disciples would draw first, and the targets to be drawn would prioritize those with the lowest cultivation level.


    In other words, if a one-star Dou Practitioner disciple was present, the drawing would start with one-star Dou Practitioner disciples. The targets to be drawn must start from one-star Dou Practitioner disciples, and only when all the one-star Dou Practitioner disciples were drawn could two-star Dou Practitioner disciples be drawn, and so on.


    Elite internal disciples totaled 1,016, and each round of thepetition eliminated half of them. Thus, ten rounds of matches were needed to determine the first ce.


    If the number of disciples continuing thepetition became odd during the process, they would be fortunate to have a bye, and the disciple with a bye would directly advance to the next round.


    ...


    On this day, the Yun Sect''s internal square was crowded with people, bustling and noisy. Several thousand internal disciples gathered on the square.


    In the middle of the internal square, the number of stages had increased from one to eight, with seven new stages added, arranged in two rows, neatly opposite each other.


    Each stage on the east side had a grandstand with eleven seats. Every stage had an external elder and ten external disciples observing.


    Throughout the internal sect, with five or six thousand disciples divided among ten peaks, each peak had an internal elder as the peak master, two external elders as deputy peak masters, and several disciples responsible for managing and teaching the peak''s disciples.


    Each stage had an external elder presiding, and one disciple from each peak observed to ensure fairness.


    In front of the internal square, arger grandstand had been set up, with a tform on top where the ten peak masters and some external elders were located. From this tform, they could observe the situation on any stage.


    "Who do you think will take first ce in this internal disciplepetition?"


    "Of course, it will be Senior Sister Nn. I heard her cultivation level has already reached the six-star Dou Practitioner realm. She''s also the direct disciple of the Sect Master, so she''s definitely going to be the first in the internalpetition."


    "The Grand Elder''s grandson, Senior Brother Yun Luo, is also very powerful. He entered the two-star Dou Practitioner realmst year. Besides Senior Sister Nn, I think no one is Senior Brother Yun Luo''s opponent this time."


    "Senior Brother Lin Hao is also very strong. He''s the direct disciple of the Second Elder. He entered the top twenty of the internal sectst year. After another year, his strength may have surpassed Senior Brother Yun Luo!"


    "In my opinion, the top three this time should be Senior Sister Nn, Senior Brother Yun, and Senior Brother Lin. This estimation is probably beyond dispute."


    {Note: Well you may be disappointed, but thispetition thing will be wrapped pretty fast. }


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 177: Grand Competition Results

    Chapter 177: Grand Competition Results


    "Have you heard? This time, the sect leader won''t preside over the inner-door grandpetition. Instead, it will be overseen by Elder Gu He," someone said.


    "Elder Gu He?"


    Upon hearing this name, the disciples of Yun Sect nearby immediately showed a look of reverence on their faces.


    In Yun Sect, the status of Dan King Gu He was almost on par with Yunyun, the sect leader.


    Therefore, when they learned that Elder Gu He would preside over this grand event, some inner-door disciples not only felt no disappointment but were also inspired.


    The disciples of Yun Sect knew that the sect leader had no intention of epting new disciples anymore.


    Even if they performed well in the inner-doorpetition, they couldn''t be the sect leader''s disciples.


    But Elder Gu He was different.


    During this period, every time Gu He went out, he brought back a disciple.


    This earned him the reputation of being a "good mentor" that gradually spread throughout Yun Sect.


    This also gave many proud disciples of Yun Sect the confidence that they could also be his disciples.


    Moreover, Elder Gu He was a sixth-grade alchemist.


    If one could catch the eye of Elder Gu He, it would be like ascending to the heavens.


    "I also heard that Elder Gu He not only presides over this inner-door grandpetition but also allows his disciples to participate."


    "What? Are you saying that Senior Liu Ling and Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, they are also participating in this inner-door grandpetition?"


    "Aren''t they alchemists? Why would they think of participating in the inner-doorpetition?"


    "I''m not sure about that... but, when ites to alchemy, I''m definitely no match for Senior Liu Ling, but in martial arts, Senior Liu Ling may not necessarily defeat me."


    Before the rankingpetition even started, the inner-door disciples on the square were already buzzing with discussions around several arenas.


    The subjects of these discussions were none other than the renowned figures among the inner-door disciples.


    As the host of this grandpetition, Elder Gu He''s disciples also became the subject of discussion among some disciples.


    However, it was clear that none of them considered them on the same level as those renowned figures, let aloneparable to Nn Yanran, who was known as the number one genius in Yun Sect.


    In the spection about the oue between Liu Ling, Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, and Nn Yanran, most inner-door disciples seemed to lean towards Nn Yanran and others.


    "Look, Senior Yun, Senior Lin, Senior Zhang... these elite inner-door disciples have already arrived."


    Suddenly, there was amotion among the inner-door disciples on the square.


    Sure enough, the elite inner-door disciples participating in the rankingpetition had already walked towards the square.


    Apanying them were several elders and stewards led by Yun Sect''s Grand Elder Yun Ling.


    In the open space between the tform and the arena, there were no ordinary disciples. The elite inner-door disciples went directly into this vacant area.


    Each elite inner-door disciple had a number attached, ranging from 1 to 1016 based on their cultivation level.


    The elders and stewards who came with the elite disciples entered the square and walked to the stands on the east side of the eight arenas.


    Grand Elder Yun Ling, apanied by two other elders, approached the front of the elite disciples. In this area, there were long tables with a long box on each table.


    "Has Elder Gu He not arrived yet?"


    Yun Ling swept his gaze and, with some doubt, asked the second elder beside him.


    The second elder shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, Yun Ling''s brows slightly furrowed, and his expression turned somewhat unpleasant.


    In his heart, he had long been dissatisfied with Yunyun''s decision to let Elder Gu He oversee the inner-door grandpetition.


    ording to reason, even if the sect leader couldn''t preside over thepetition, he, as the Grand Elder, should have been the one to do it.


    When did it be Elder Gu He''s turn?


    Of course, even if Yun Ling was dissatisfied, he dared not say much.


    After all, Elder Gu He was a sixth-grade alchemist, and Yun Ling didn''t want to offend him over such a trivial matter.


    "Elder Gu He has arrived!"


    Just then, amotion arose in the crowd. When Grand Elder Yun Ling looked over, he saw Gu He, dressed in white, floating over.


    Behind him were three figures: Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, Nn Yanran, and Liu Ling.


    "Grand Elder, This Gu He is a bitte. Please forgive me." Gu He took a step forward, came to Yun Ling, and apologized with a gentle attitude.


    Even if Yun Ling was dissatisfied in his heart, he dared not show it in front of Gu He. A ttering smile appeared on his old face, "Elder Gu He, no need to apologize. The grandpetition hasn''t started yet; there''s no such thing as beingte."


    Gu He nodded slightly and said, "Since everyone is here, let''s begin. The Grand Elder should be familiar with the process. I''ll trouble the Grand Elder to announce the rules."


    Upon hearing this, the Grand Elder Yun Ling smiled and nodded.


    After Nn Yanran and the others received their numbers, the Grand Elder then came to the side of a box and shouted loudly towards the square, "The rules of this inner-door grandpetition are the same as in previous years, and I believe everyone already knows them."


    After saying that, the Grand Elder pointed to the box in front of him, "In this box, there are numbers for all participating disciples. Now, starting from number 1, we will draw the number of your opponent from this box for thepetition. The winner advances, the loser is eliminated. I hereby announce that the inner-door grandpetition is now underway."


    As the voice of Grand Elder Yun Ling fell, the disciple numbered 1 walked out.


    Gu He looked at the disciple numbered 1 who walked out of the crowd. He was a young man in white, around sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Gu He had seen this young man before; he seemed to be the grandson of the Grand Elder, named Yun Luo, and was considered a promising talent in Yun Sect.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t meet the standards for Gu He to ept as a disciple.


    At this moment, Yun Luo walked to the front of the box and reached in to pull out a token, handing it to Grand Elder Yun Ling.


    The Grand Elder took the token and announced loudly, "First round, first match, Yun Luo, number 1, against Huang Tao, number 799, on the first arena."


    Among the elite disciples, a seventeen-year-old young man was suddenly shocked. His number was 799, and he was the one who would be facing Yun Luo, number 1.


    Undoubtedly, Huang Tao''s luck was extremely bad. Being drawn against Yun Luo, number 1, meant he would likely lose in one move. In the first round, he would be eliminated and could onlypete for a ranking beyond 508.


    Yun Luo and Huang Tao proceeded to the first arena. Immediately after, the second disciple, number 2, walked out, drew a number from the box, and handed it to the Grand Elder.


    The Grand Elder announced, "First round, second match, Zhang Long, number 2, against Li Yuan, number 833, on the second arena."


    "First round, third match, Lin Hao, number 3, against Zhao Pu, number 468, on the third arena."


    "First round, fourth match, Lin Wuying, number 4, against Xie Dong, number 1003, on the fourth arena."


    "First round, fifth match, Li Yichang, number 5, against Ding Yongsheng, number 941, on the fifth arena."


    "First round, sixth match, Liang Zhong, number 6, against Lou Jiaxiang, number 988, on the sixth arena."


    "First round, seventh match, Ma Tao, number 7, against Chen Wentao, number 563, on the seventh arena."


    "First round, eighth match, Gu Xi, number 8, against Gao Li, number 497, on the eighth arena."


    From number 1, 2, 3... to 8, one elite inner-door disciple after another drew a number from the box to determine their opponents. The drawn disciples all had one-star fighter cultivation. There were a total of 549 disciples at this level. After the first round, only 82 remained, all of them at the seventh level of cultivation.


    These 82 would engage in battles within the same cultivation level, with 41 having the chance to win and advance to the next round.


    The number of geniuses capable of super fights was scarce. The majority of disciples could onlypete within the same cultivation level to determine victory or defeat.


    The ones drawn first would either face opponents with cultivation levels below three stars orpete against those with three or two-star cultivation levels. The likelihood of them advancing to the next round was almost zero.


    So, the disciples who were drawn as one-star Dou Practitioners couldn''t help but feel disheartened, while those who hadn''t been drawn yet were secretly delighted but also anxious, fearing that the next draw could be their own.


    ...


    Thepetition proceeded quickly. Without exception, the one-star Dou Practitioner disciples drawn earlier either conceded upon stepping onto the arena or were swiftly defeated by disciples with three-star Dou Practitioner cultivation or higher.


    When it came to the three-star Dou Practitioner disciples'' draw, the previously drawn one-star Dou Practitioner disciples also met swift defeats. It wasn''t until the draw for the two-star Dou Practitioner disciples that, although the one-star Dou Practitioner disciples still faced defeat, they could at least put up some resistance against the two-star Dou Practitioner disciples, and the battles started to prolong, slowing down thepetition.


    ...


    ...


    "First round, match 466, Ling Ling, number 466, against Gu Jiang, number 689, on the second arena."


    After more than an hour, match 466 finally began.


    Liu Ling and the others had received rtively low numbers since the Grand Elder had to distribute the remaining numbers to them. After waiting for so long, it was finally Liu Ling''s turn to draw.


    He walked up to the box, pulled out a token with the number 955 on it, and handed it to the Grand Elder.


    The Grand Elder loudly announced, "First round, match 467, Liu Ling, number 467, against Qu Xiang, number 955, on the third arena."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling went directly to the third arena. His opponent, Qu Xiang, was already on the tform.


    Around the third arena, many disciples were attracted to watch.


    As a direct disciple of Elder Gu He, Liu Ling also piqued the interest of these inner-door disciples. They wanted to see what made this alchemy genius so special.


    Step by step, Liu Ling ascended the arena.


    On the opposite side, Qu Xiang felt a bit nervous and excited. Nervous because Liu Ling was well-known and a disciple of Alchemy King Gu He, causing him some apprehension. Excited because if he could win against Liu Ling, his reputation would undoubtedly soar, and catching the eye of Alchemy King Gu He would be a tremendous opportunity.


    With these thoughts in mind, Qu Xiang became more excited. He bowed with his sword and said, "I am Qu Xiang. Senior Brother Liu Ling, please advise."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling raised his hand and said, "Please."


    Qu Xiang pretended to be modest and said, "Senior Brother Liu Ling, please make the first move."


    Liu Ling smiled faintly and pretended to be arrogant, saying, "Junior Brother should make a move first. Otherwise, once I make a move, you won''t have a chance to do so."


    Upon hearing this, Qu Xiang''s eyes twitched slightly. Feeling scorned by Liu Ling, a me ignited in his heart.


    Since thepetition had begun, Qu Xiang no longer hesitated. He bent his legs slightly, suddenly pushed off, and his entire body, like a cheetah, sprinted forward.


    A yellow-ranked superior technique, Leopard''s Step.


    With a sh of light, Qu Xiang''s sword was drawn in an instant. The radiant sword light, like lightning, thrust forward directly towards Liu Ling''s chest.


    "Good��!"


    Qu Xiang''s move was like a cheetah''s assault, swift as lightning, and smooth as flowing water. It was harmonious, transforming from stillness to motion. Before one could react, the sword had already struck.


    Qu Xiang''s sword was swift, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached Liu Ling''s chest.


    The disciples below the arena stared intently, observing how Liu Ling would handle the situation. Among them were many elite disciples who had alreadypleted the first round of matches.


    Watching this scene, Liu Ling remained calm, offering a faint smile. With a whirlwind beneath his feet, he swiftly moved aside.


    High-level Profound-tier martial skill, Wind Treading!


    This was a martial skill that Yun Yun had gifted to Gu He,ter bestowed upon Liu Ling by Gu He himself.


    While evading with Wind Treading, Liu Ling activated the Purple Eagle me within his body. With a screech resembling that of an eagle, a purple me shot out from Liu Ling''s fingertips, directly heading towards Qu Xiang.


    Yellow-ranked high-level martial skill, me Palm!


    The me Palm was exceptionally fast, and Qu Xiang had no time to dodge. He was directly hit by the me Palm and rolled on the arena.


    Liu Ling used only thirty percent of his strength in this attack; otherwise, with Qu Xiang''s level of strength, Liu Ling could have defeated him with just a palm.


    After being hit by the me Palm, Qu Xiang suffered severe injuries and eximed, "I concede, Senior Brother Liu Ling. I concede."


    Liu Ling smiled calmly and gracefully left the arena.


    On the Elder''s tform, Gu He watched Liu Ling''s performance with a twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    This little brat was quite good at pretending, wasn''t he?


    The news of Liu Ling defeating his opponent with a single move quickly spread, earning him considerable fame.


    Next, Xiao Yi Xian and Nn Yanran took their turns on the stage.


    There was no suspense. Following Liu Ling''s example, both Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian swiftly defeated their opponents with a single move.


    With their current strength, the inner disciples were no match for them.


    As the inner-doorpetition progressed, time quickly passed, and in the blink of an eye, three days had gone by.


    At this moment, the inner-doorpetition had reached the third round.


    In the end, only eight elite disciples remained, including Senior Sister Nn and the others.


    The final results were obvious. Once again, the top three spots were dominated by Liu Ling and the other two.


    Xiao Yi Xian, with a cultivation level of a four-star Dou Grandmaster, secured a position among the top participants.


    Liu Ling, with a cultivation level of a nine-star Dou Master, took the second position.


    Senior Sister Nn, with a cultivation level of a Six-star Dou Master, imed the third position.


    This oue was difficult for both the inner disciples and the elders to ept.


    Two alchemists took the top two spots?


    Senior Sister Nn only ranked third?


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 178: The Peak of the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor!

    Chapter 178: The Peak of the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor!


    Time passed quickly, and two months had already passed since the inner sectpetition.


    After the top three results of the inner sectpetition were announced, it naturally shocked the entire Yun Sect.


    Xiao Yixian and Liu Ling stood out, bing the focus of discussion among Yun Sect disciples.


    As their teacher, Alchemy King Gu He, also received a lot of attention.


    There were rumors outside that Alchemy King Gu He was not only proficient in alchemy but also skilled in teaching his disciples.


    Afterward, many elders and stewards visited Gu He, wanting to send their junior disciples to him for guidance.


    However, Gu He naturally refused them outright. He was not like Yun Yun, always cautious in his actions. If provoked, he might directly p someone to death.


    As two months passed, the excitement of the inner sect disciplepetition finally subsided.


    At this moment, in the Nine-Color Valley on the back mountain.


    The Nine-Color Valley was the name Gu He gave to this valley on the back mountain, named after the Nine-Color Sacred Lotus.


    Inside the valley, dense mist-like particles filled the entire space. At a nce, it was all white, and the front view waspletely obscured.


    The fact that so many mist-like particles formed from the energy of heaven and earth existed in the Nine-Color Valley indicated that the heavenly and earthly energy here had be extremely rich, making it a true cultivation holynd.


    On one side of the valley, Gu He stood next to the medicine garden, looking at several new Grade Seven Spirit Medicines that had grown. He couldn''t help but reveal a pleased expression on his face.


    Now, he had a total of ten Grade Seven Spirit Medicines in the medicine garden.


    At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before the Grade Seven Spirit Medicines in the garden were enough for him to refine Grade Seven elixirs.


    In these two months, Gu He had obtained ten Grade Six Spirit Medicines from Hai Bodong and applied for six more within the sect.


    Now, in this medicine garden, there were twenty Grade Six Spirit Medicines left, besides those that had already advanced to Grade Seven.


    Gu He believed that with the dense heavenly and earthly energy in the valley, it wouldn''t be long before all the remaining Grade Six Spirit Medicines in the garden advanced to Grade Seven.


    At that time, his vision of the medicine garden would truly take shape.


    After inspecting the medicine garden, Gu He''s thoughts shifted, and he summoned Cai''er to collect a Longevity Bead.


    In the past two months, he hadn''t forgotten to collect Longevity Beads every day.


    Now, in his storage ring, he had nearly a hundred Longevity Beads.


    Longevity Beads could extend one''s lifespan, which was an invaluable treasure for some powerful individuals nearing the end of their lives.


    In the future, Gu He could use this batch of Longevity Beads to trade with some powerful individuals, making a huge profit.


    Next, Gu He released his soul power to check the situation in the valley.


    As Gu He''s soul power extended, his field of vision was no longer filled with the white mist-like particles as if the particles in the void had no effect on him.


    In the virtual space of the valley, the huge body of the Scarlet me Demon Dragon rolled continuously, constantly absorbing the energy of heaven and earth withrge gulps.


    With each gulp, a massive amount of energy entered the Scarlet me Demon Dragon''s body.


    Compared to two months ago, the aura on the Scarlet me Demon Dragon''s body was noticeably stronger. Its original Grade Seven Intermediate strength had broken through to Grade Seven Advanced, rivaling the strength of a high-level human dou ancestor expert.


    Then, Gu He''s gaze turned to the Golden Feather Giant Eagle, which was directly opposite the icy pool and seemed to be "feasting" on it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    In two months, the Golden Feather Giant Eagle had broken through the bottleneck of Grade Six and be a Grade Seven magical beast.


    Now, all three of Gu He''s pets were at the Grade Seven level.


    Afterward, Gu He''s soul power probed the center of the deep cold pool.


    In the Nine-Color Sacred Lotus, it continued to emit colorful radiance as usual.


    Invisible star power was absorbed into its body, transforming into pure and powerful heavenly and earthly energy.


    On the leaves of the Nine-Color Sacred Lotus, Cai''er vibrated her wings and happily danced between the leaves. She stopped for a moment, looking puzzled as she gazed at the space above the Nine-Color Sacred Lotus.


    There, the silver silhouette of the Void Beast passed by inadvertently.


    Gu He could sense that this little guy''s strength had be increasingly terrifying.


    Feeling all of this, a slight smile appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth. "If this little fellow continues to grow, relying on its spatial abilities, it will be a great asset to me in the future."


    Next, Gu He entered the secret chamber where he raised the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas.


    Above the cave''s ceiling, eighteen blood-red Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas were quietly attached, exuding a fierce and bloodthirsty aura that lingered around them.


    In just two short months, with Gu He persistently feeding them flesh and the nourishment of the heavenly and earthly energy in the Nine-Color Valley, the aura of these little creatures had be increasingly terrifying.


    Before long, these eighteen Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas would mature.


    Once the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas reached maturity, they would startying eggs.


    At that time, the number of Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas in Gu He''s possession would multiply several times over.


    He was getting closer to his goal of assembling an army of over ten thousand.


    After inspecting everything in the Wan Mountain Valley, Gu Hemunicated with Cai''er and then left the valley, returning to his own courtyard.


    In the pavilion, Gu He sat down slowly, poured himself a cup of hot tea, took a sip, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Clearly, he was in a good mood.


    "System, open the attribute panel."


    Gu He''s thoughts moved,municating with the system in his mind.


    Then, a panel of light suddenly appeared in front of Gu He''s eyes.


    [


    Host: Gu He


    Age: Thirty-one


    Disciples: Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, Nn Yanran, Qing Lin


    Alchemy Master Level: Seventh-grade Alchemy Master


    Cultivation: Nine-Star Dou Ancestor Peak


    Martial Arts: Divine Fire Technique (Heavenly High-Rank)


    Soul Cultivation Technique: Soul Devouring Technique (Emperor-Grade Soul Power Cultivation Technique)


    Soul Secret Arts: Soul Restriction, Soul Fusion


    Martial Skills: Vermilion Bird Seal (Earth High-Rank), Ascension Steps (Earth High-Rank), Void Sword Technique (Earth High-Rank), Shadow w (Earth High-Rank), me Palm (Mystic High-Rank), ze Eagle w (Mystic High-Rank)...


    Pets: Golden Feather Giant Eagle, Scarlet me Demon Dragon, Void Beast, Bloodthirsty Poisonous Cicadas, ck Scale Frigid Serpent.


    Supernatural Abilities: Crowned Head, Void Projection


    Physique: Seven Orifices Exquisite Pill Heart


    Others: Dou Saint Experience Card, Azure Lotus Core me, Dragon Soul Cauldron, Heart of Space, Nine-Color Sacred Lotus, ck Dragon Armor, Divine Wind Sword...


    ]


    Looking at theprehensive attribute panel in front of him, Gu He''s face showed satisfaction.


    These were his gains over the past two months.


    Compared to two months ago, his strength and hidden cards had undoubtedly undergone an earth-shaking transformation.


    Now, his cultivation had already reached the terrifying Nine-Star Dou Ancestor Peak.


    He was just one step away from stepping into the Dou Zun realm!


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 179: The Heart to Leave

    Chapter 179: The Heart to Leave


    "To break through to the Dou Venerate realm, relying on these few youngsters is not enough."


    Looking at the attribute panel in front of him, Gu He showed a hint of regret.


    Although the peak of the Nine Star Dou Zong and the Dou Venerate realm are only a step away, this small distance is like a huge chasm, requiring a vast amount of energy to cross.


    Clearly, with Gu He''s current strength, the cultivation obtained from the small disciples like Xiao Yi Xian through transmission of power and infusion of energy is far from enough to provide this energy.


    In two months, a total of eight opportunities for power transmission and infusion only just allowed Gu He to umte the energy to break through from the Seven Star Dou Zong to the peak of the Nine Star Dou Zong.


    And to gather the energy needed to break through from the peak of the Nine Star Dou Zong to the Dou Venerate realm would take an unknown amount of time.


    In short, Gu He no longer has the patience to wait.


    "It''s also time to leave for a while."


    Gu He made up his mind in his heart.


    If he wants to break through, he must leave the familiar ce of Yun Lan Sect and find stronger disciples to perform power transmission and infusion, so he can quickly gather the energy needed to break through the Dou Venerate realm.


    However, after leaving, he will also assign his disciples the task of descending the mountain for training.


    Flowers grown in a greenhouse can never truly grow.


    It''s time for them to go out and experience the dangers of the world.


    "Fortunately, in two months, these little ones have undergone earth-shaking changes in strength. Even if they go out for training, they have some ability to protect themselves." Gu He showed a gratified expression.


    Although it was only two months, with the hard cultivation of the youngsters and the help of power transmission and infusion, these little ones have greatly improved their strength.


    The strongest, naturally, is Xiao Yi Xian, who possesses the Worful Poison Body.


    The abnormal upgrade speed of the Worful Poison Body is almostparable to power transmission and infusion.


    Now, Xiao Yi Xian''s strength has reached the peak of the Nine Star Dou Grandmaster.


    Just one step away, she could break through to the Dou Spirit realm!


    However, Gu He had already given her a bottle of Ten Thousand Year Earth Core Body Refining Milk, instructing her to use it carefully.


    With the pure energy contained in the Ten Thousand Year Earth Core Body Refining Milk, probably just a small drop will enable Xiao Yi Xian to break through to Dou Spirit quickly.


    Gu He advised her not to be anxious, to first stabilize the cultivation of the Nine Star Dou Grandmaster before attempting to break through.


    Next is Liu Ling, Gu He''s chief disciple.


    Although he doesn''t possess any extraordinary physique, with Gu He''s body refining spirit liquid changing his physique and enhancing his physical strength, this young man also made progress, and his cultivation has now reached the Six Star Dou Grandmaster realm.


    Thinking of the unhappy look on this kid''s face when he found out that Xiao Yi Xian was about to break through to the Dou Spirit realm, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    ording to the abnormal upgrading speed of the Worful Poison Body, after he leaves, this kid will probably soon be left behind by Xiao Yi Xian.


    He might be under his junior sister''s feet for the rest of his life.


    The third in terms of cultivation is naturally Nn Yanran.


    Due to the Seven Color Holy Lotus, her cultivation speed had already increased several times.


    This girl is naturally talented, proud and arrogant, just like Liu Ling, a person who does not easily admit defeat.


    After getting the Seven Color Holy Lotus, she practiced day and night relentlessly.


    With Gu He''s power transmission and infusion, her cultivation has now reached the Eight Star Dou Master realm.


    Gu He had long prepared for her a Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill, and it won''t be long before this girl could break through to the Dou Grandmaster realm.


    After breaking through the Dou Grandmaster realm, there is also the Purple Crystal Pill prepared by Yun Yun for her.


    After taking it, she can directly jump three levels, reaching the Three Star Dou Grandmaster.


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before Nn Yanran can catch up with Liu Ling''s cultivation.


    In that case, Liu Ling would face the awkward situation of being surpassed by his two junior sisters.


    Gu He could almost see the sorrowful expression on Liu Ling''s face when he learns of this in the future.


    Finally, there''s Qing Lin, the young girl.


    Compared to Xiao Yi Xian and the others, Qing Lin startedter and her cultivation talent is average.


    However, Gu He is very gratified that the young girl is extremely diligent in her daily practice.


    With the aid of the green lotus tform and frequent secret cultivation in the Nine Colors Valley, Qing Lin also barely endured a power transmission and infusion from Gu He.


    Now, her cultivation has sessfully broken through to the Nine Star Dou Master level.


    After practicing the Heavenly Snake Technique, Qing Lin fully activated the ability of her Green Snake Three Flower Pupil, opening an inner space within her pupil.


    After Gu He gave her a Five-Order Magical Beast, the Blue Scale Giant Python, andbined with the Dual-Headed Fire Spirit Snake she had already contracted, her inner pupil space now has two magical beasts providing energy for her at all times.


    Even if she doesn''t receive Gu He''s power transmission and infusion for a while, her cultivation will still increase rapidly.


    Compared to Gu He, the cultivation of these four youngsters in these two months can be considered explosive.


    However, although Gu He''s cultivation has only increased by two stars in these two months, he has gained a lot in terms ofbat techniques and treasures.


    He gave Liu Ling the Soul Seeking Art and Soul Swallowing Art, and in return, he obtained the Soul Binding Art and Soul Merging Art.


    Soul Binding Art: As long as the soul strength of the target is weaker than Gu He''s, he can use the Soul Binding Art to instantly capture the target''s soul. Even those of equal realm must be careful or their souls could be captured by Gu He.


    Soul Merging Art: It allows the formation of a soul pce within the body, integrating the soul into the soul pce, thus acquiring all of the target''s abilities and memories. However, this technique has its limits; with Gu He''s current peak mortal realm soul, at most, he can only open three soul pces.


    He gave Xiao Yi Xian the Five Poison w and Advanced Naling, and in return, he obtained the Earth-grade Advanced Dou Technique Ghostly w and the Heart of Space.


    The Five Poison w is an advanced Xuan-grade Dou Technique suitable for Xiao Yi Xian, which Gu He found when he obtained the Advanced Naling from Protector Wu.


    The Heart of Space: It allows the opening of a growing inner space within the body.


    He gave Nn Yanran the Void Breaking Sword Technique and Wind Chant, and in return, he obtained the Earth-grade Advanced Dou Technique Sky Cutting Sword Technique and an Eighth-Order Magical Core Weapon, the Divine Wind Sword.


    The Void Breaking Sword Technique is also an advanced Xuan-grade Dou Technique that Gu He obtained from Protector Wu.


    Sky Cutting Sword Technique: When practiced to the extreme, it can split the void, possessing immense power.


    Divine Wind Sword: An eighth-order wind attribute magical core weapon, embedded with several eighth-order wind attribute magical cores, greatly amplifying the cultivation of wind attribute Dou Qi.


    He gave Qing Lin the Blue Scale Giant Python and Earth Xuan Armor, and in return, he obtained an Eighth-Order Pet, the ck Scale Frigid Python, and an Eighth-Order Battle Armor, the ck Dragon Armor.


    The Blue Scale Giant Python is the Five-Order Magical Beast that Gu He suppressed in the valley behind the mountain.


    The Earth Xuan Armor is a Five-Order defensive armor obtained from Protector Wu.


    In addition, Gu He also bestowed many elixirs, and after the tenfold return, naturally obtained numerous high-quality elixirs.


    Such as:


    Yin Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill: A seven-grade elixir that, if taken, provides a chance of turning a desperate situation into an opportunity when seriously injured or on the brink of death. This transformation can break past limitations, allowing one''s body, soul, and even Dou Qi to ascend to a higher level.


    Return Life Pill: A seven-grade elixir that can save one''s life as long as the head is not directly chopped off or the heart is not shattered.


    Fu Ling Green Pill: An eight-grade elixir, said to be able to restore a regressed Dou Venerate to their peak, realistically recovering 2 to 3 stars of strength.


    Bodhi Pill: An eight-grade elixir that can attract eight to nine-colored Dan thunder, increasing the chance of bing a Dou Saint by 20%.


    In summary, in these short two months, although Gu He''s cultivation has not increased much, his array of treasures and foundation have undergone a drastic change.


    This also gives him some confidence to leave Yun Lan Sect and venture outside.


    "However, before leaving, there are some things that need to be rified." Gu He put away the attribute panel, his eyes shing with contemtion, beginning to prepare for leaving Yun Lan Sect.


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 【Chapter 180: Xiao Yan’s Confidence, Nalan Yanran’s Unyielding Spirit】

    ��Chapter 180: Xiao Yan��s Confidence, Nn Yanran��s Unyielding Spirit��


    ��Chapter 180: Xiao Yan''s Confidence, Nn Yanran''s Unyielding Spirit��


    Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    The rushing waterfall heavily struck the rocks, and the thunderous echoes resounded in the small valley.


    Standing by theke below the waterfall, Xiao Yan looked at the ten giant wooden stakes inserted under the rushing flow of the waterfall. He couldn''t help but make a bitter expression and said to Yao Lao beside him, "Master, you don''t want me to practice down there, do you?"


    "Correct answer."


    With a faint smile, Yao Lao chuckled, "I''ve said it before, don''t think that Earth-Grade Dou Techniques are like Xuan-Grade Dou Techniques, something anyone can learn. To cultivate at this level, you must meet certain prerequisites."


    "Obviously, with your current strength as a Seven-Star Dou Practitioner, you don''t meet those requirements."


    "Give me the Heavy Sword."


    Extending his hand, Yao Lao took the strange ck Heavy Sword from Xiao Yan''s back.


    Originally weighing heavily on Xiao Yan''s back, the Heavy Sword, in Yao Lao''s hands, caused his arm to only sink slightly. Lifting the huge ck sword, Yao Lao smiled and asked, "Have you seen a real Earth-Grade Dou Technique? Do you want to see it?"


    At these words, Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened suddenly, and he nodded eagerly like a chick pecking at rice.


    With a faint smile, Yao Lao, holding the pitch-ck Heavy Sword, slowly rose into the air. When his body gradually reached the center of theke, he slowly came to a stop.


    Looking down at the distance of four to five meters from theke surface, Yao Lao raised his head and looked at the huge waterfall in front of him, which resembled a silver dragon.


    Exhaling slowly, Yao Lao squinted his eyes. After a moment, he suddenly opened them. Immediately, a terrifying aura that Xiao Yan had never witnessed before surged out of Yao Lao''s body like an awakened dragon.


    Before this aura, the calmke surface under Yao Lao''s feet suddenly seemed to boil, constantly bubbling with white water bubbles. The boiling water bubbles spread from under Yao Lao''s feet, covering the entireke surface before finally stopping the expansion.


    Staring dumbfounded at the phenomenon on theke, Xiao Yan was shocked. The current Yao Lao,pared to the indifferent andzy appearance before, waspletely different. At this moment, he was like a chilling knife hidden in its sheath. The sharp aura made people almost dare not look directly at it.


    "This... I''m afraid this is a true powerhouse..." Xiao Yan murmured softly. After a while, Xiao Yan''s pupils suddenly became hot. He believed that one day in the future, he could also reach this level!


    Above theke surface, Yao Lao calmly lifted the ck sword in his hand. On the sword surface, the special patterns that had puzzled Xiao Yan before now emitted a fiery red light. The sword cut through the void, and the surrounding space became somewhat illusory and blurred.


    Gripping the now fiery-red Heavy Sword tightly, Yao Lao uttered a low shout. His body suddenly moved.


    With a slow step on the void, an afterimage appeared under the sunset, stunningly revealed.


    Staring at the afterimage in the void, Xiao Yan was speechless for a while. He didn''t expect Yao Lao''s speed to be so terrifying.


    As the afterimage gradually dissipated, Yao Lao''s figure appeared under the waterfall, which was more than ten zhang wide. Compared to the hanging giant waterfall, Yao Lao''s tiny figure was like an ant on a scroll, extremely inconspicuous. However, it was this tiny figure that brought forth a more terrifying momentum than the waterfall.


    The huge wind pressure brought down by the waterfall''s impact failed to make the seemingly fragile and weak elderly body move even a bit.


    Charging forward suddenly, his body instantly stopped. His toes pushed against the void, and his body rotated 180 degrees in mid-air. The ck sword in Yao Lao''s hand emitted an increasingly bright light. In the end, the intense light made Xiao Yan have to squint his eyes.


    "Earth-Grade Dou Technique: me Splitting Wave Sword!"


    In an open valley, a thunderous roar erupted, followed by a surging heat wave that almost spread throughout the entire valley.


    "Boom!" Above the wideke surface, countless water pirs shot up into the sky, creating a spectacr scene.


    Amidst the water pirs, a massive red radiance suddenly shed, and wherever the red radiance passed, the water pirs were instantly reced by a pervasive mist.


    "Peng!" Like a startled swan, the red radiance swiftly streaked across theke, creating water waves that were as high as ten meters. It then heavily smashed onto the rushing waterfall.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The tremendous thunderous sound echoed continuously in the valley, and numerous rocks fell from the cliff walls.


    Covering his ears with his hands, Xiao Yan looked at the spectacr disy created by this attack. After a while, he took a difficult swallow and turned his gaze towards the waterfall. However, at this moment, the pervading water vaporpletely obstructed his line of sight.


    A fierce wind blew out from theke, rapidly dissipating the water vapor. Behind the mist, the huge waterfall was gradually revealed.


    Staring at the unveiled waterfall, Xiao Yan was dumbfounded for a moment. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling a slight dizziness in his head.


    At this moment, the waterfall, with its vast water flow, had been forcibly cut off. On the giant rocks behind the waterfall, there was a huge groove that was more than ten zhang long and three to four zhang wide, shining ringly.


    At the edge of the groove, countless fine cracks extended across the entire rock wall, resembling climbing vines.


    After the waterfall''s water flow stagnated for more than twenty seconds, it slowly continued to flow down. The huge scar on the rock gradually became concealed.


    "This is the power of an Earth-Grade Dou Technique?"


    Rubbing his chest with his palm, Xiao Yan felt a bit overwhelmed, but soon excitement appeared in his eyes.


    "Even Cloud Sect can''t produce an Earth-Grade Dou Technique, right..."


    "Nn Yanran, wait for me. In a year, I will use this Earth-Grade Dou Technique to defeat you in front of the entire Cloud Sect!"


    Meanwhile, on the main peak of Cloud Sect, beside a waterfall, a figure in moon-white clothes sat.


    In the middle of the waterfall, there was a seven-colored lotus swaying in the wind, and the refreshing fragrance of the flower filled the entire space.


    This seven-colored lotus was about a zhang long, and dazzling seven-colored light flowed on the petals. When viewed from a distance, the lotus seemed to be carved, and a terrifying fluctuation passed through the petals, finally gathering in the center of the seven-colored lotus.


    Rings of seven-colored halos emitted from the nine-colored lotus, filled with the vitality of the world.


    The figure in moon-white clothes sat beside it, absorbing the rich natural energy around.


    After a while, the aura on this figure suddenly changed.


    "Nine-Star Dou Master Peak!"


    Nn Yanran slowly opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes were filled with excitement.


    In just two months, with the help of the Seven-Colored Saint Lotus and the guidance of Gu He''s cultivation, Nn Yanran''s cultivation had soared, reaching the level of an Eight-Star Dou Master.


    At this moment, she once again made a breakthrough and reached the peak of a Nine-Star Dou Master!


    "Can''t becent. Compared to Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, and the others, I still have a long way to go." After only a moment of excitement, Nn Yanran calmed down.


    Thinking about the gap between herself and Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, and the others, a hint of unwillingness appeared on Nn Yanran''s pretty face.


    What they can achieve, I, Nn Yanran, will definitely achieve!


    Afterwards, she spent half a day stabilizing her cultivation.


    Her fingers brushed over the Nn Ring, and a jade bottle appeared in her palm.


    "It''s time to take the Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill to break through to the Dou Grandmaster..."


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    As we have reached 200 chapters on patreon, there will be mass release of 5 chapters tomorrow and day after tomorrowbined. Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 181: I’m Willing

    Chapter 181: I��m Willing


    Chapter 181: I''m Willing


    Late at night, on the back mountain of Yun Sect, high above the clouds.


    The bright moonlight scattered, casting ayer of silver sand over the entire Yun Mountain, creating a breathtaking scene.


    In the high sky, stars dotted the expanse.


    Unusually, amidst the myriad stars, there was a hint of green light.


    The clouds surged, conveniently concealing this touch of green light.


    If someone were standing on the cloud court at this moment, they would be surprised to find that this touch of green light was not a shining star but a floating green lotus tform emitting a green light.


    "Beautiful!"


    A light and ethereal voice suddenly echoed on the green lotus tform.


    A figure stood on the edge of the green lotus tform, overlooking the Yun Mountain below, resembling Chang''e in the Moon Pce.


    The woman wore a white dress that enveloped her voluptuous figure, and her green hair was tied up in an elegant phoenix ornament. Her beautiful and serene face revealed an inherent grace and nobility.


    The woman in white, her ck-as-ink hair cascading like a waterfall of three thousand strands, reaching her slender waist. Her stunning face resembled a fairy in the mountains, indifferent to worldly affairs.


    The woman''s watery eyes looked down at Yun Sect below, filled with joy.


    "Do you like it?"


    A gentle voice came from behind the woman, and then a refined man walked out, standing beside her. The two seemed like a pair of immortalpanions.


    This refined man was Gu He, and the woman, other than Yunyun, who else could it be?


    "Yeah."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s question, Yunyun nodded slightly, a satisfied smile on her charming face.


    Watching the beautiful smile on the woman''s face, Gu He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Over the past two months, through Gu He''s unremitting efforts, the rtionship between the two had not reached the level of intimacy, but it was no different from a normal couple.


    Gu He reached out and naturally embraced Yunyun''s slender waist. Yunyun made no resistance, obediently leaning her head on Gu He''s shoulder.


    A unique fragrance of a woman entered Gu He''s nose, causing him to involuntarily narrow his eyes, revealing a face of intoxication.


    The two quietly cuddled together, looking at the moonlit earth below.


    "Yuner, in a few days, I''ll be leaving Yun Sect for a while."


    After a long time, Gu He spoke softly, reluctantly breaking the peaceful time between them.


    Upon hearing this, Yunyun''s eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly opened wide. She shook her head slowly, staring at Gu He, and finally sighed faintly, "I knew this day woulde."


    With Gu He''s strength at the Combative Realm, how could he stay in this small Yun Sect forever?


    Yunyun asked softly, "How long will you be away?"


    "I can''t guarantee."


    Seeing the dissatisfied expression on Yunyun''s face, Gu He quickly added, "Yuner, don''t worry. Once I finish what I need to do, I''lle back to apany you."


    "That''s about right!"


    Upon hearing this, Yunyun nodded satisfactorily, and a beautiful smile reappeared on her face.


    Looking at Yunyun''s tempting red lips, Gu He couldn''t help but speak, "Yuner, I''m about to leave, and you don''t express anything?"


    Upon hearing this, Yunyun raised her head, looking at Gu He with a somewhat fiery gaze, her charming face instantly turning crimson.


    Then, Yunyun quickly leaned in, swiftly nting a kiss on Gu He''s face, and immediately pulled away.


    Gu He was dumbfounded. "Just this?"


    Upon hearing this, Yunyun gave Gu He a white look with her beautiful eyes and coquettishly said, "What more do you want?"


    Gu He stared into her eyes, suddenly stepped forward, directly hugging Yunyun''s slender waist, embracing her in his arms.


    "You..."


    Yunyun''s beautiful expression faded instantly. She tried to struggle, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free. She was firmly held in Gu He''s embrace. "What are you doing?"


    Gu He held her delicate waist with one hand, whispered softly, "Yuner, this trip of mine is very dangerous. In case, if I don''te back..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yunyun reached out her jade hand, covering Gu He''s mouth, ming, "I don''t allow you to say that. You muste back!"


    Gu He grabbed Yunyun''s fair hand, ced it near his mouth, and kissed it. He smiled and said, "Rest assured, I can''t bear to leave you behind."


    Feeling the warmth in the palm of her hand, Yunyun''s heart pounded like a little deer. Her charming face blushed, and she spoke with a hint of shyness, "You only know how to bully me!"


    Gu He smiled, looking at the somewhat annoyed Yunyun, tightly embracing her slender waist. His heart swayed slightly, and he suddenly spoke, "Yuner, before I leave, can you... give me another chance?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yunyun''s cheeks instantly turned rosy, even the tips of her ears were tinged with a blush. Her gaze avoided his, and she could only nod slightly.


    A hint of yfulness shed in Gu He''s eyes, but he sighed with a hint of disappointment, "Ah, Yuner, can''t you fulfill even this little wish of mine?"


    In fact, he had already heard her but deliberately teased Yunyun.


    "???"


    Perplexed, Yunyun raised her head, thinking that her voice might have been too soft for him to hear. Blushing, she lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m willing."


    Gu He looked puzzled, "Yuner, what did you say? I didn''t hear."


    "I''m willing." Yunyun said again, this time a bit louder.


    "The voice is still too small; I still didn''t hear."


    "What?"


    At these words, Yunyun was puzzled. When she saw the cunning smile on Gu He''s face, she finally understood that he was teasing her. A blush of embarrassment appeared on her cheeks, and she pped lightly towards Gu He:


    "Hateful, you!"


    The seemingly soft force, Gu He didn''t pay any attention to it at all. He directly caught Yunyun''s jade hand that was about to hit him and instinctively pulled her into his arms, embracing her slender waist.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Yunyun''s body stiffened, and then she struggled while pushing and hitting Gu He''s chest.


    Gu He''s arm, which was embracing Yunyun''s waist, unconsciously tightened a bit. His gaze was fixed on her, and a hint of heat appeared involuntarily in his eyes. The hand that embraced her waist also couldn''t help but gently move, touching that soft...


    This instantly made Yunyun''s face blush. Although they had already had a rtionship in the cave once, Yunyun had almost no reason at that time.


    Considering that, this was the first time they were so intimate. Yunyun''s cheeks became even more shy and rosy.


    Then, because of Gu He''s hand gently moving around her waist, a soft whimper escaped from Yunyun''s throat.


    Her body suddenly softened.


    This slight sound, at this moment, was like a bewitching melody. Gu He''s heart pounded suddenly, unable to resist tightening his embrace around Yunyun. Then, he leaned towards Yunyun''s tempting red lips and pressed a kiss on them.


    Next, the two slowly undressed.


    In the moonlight, the Holy Green Lotus tform swayed slightly, resembling a faintly shimmering green star.


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 182: Gift Giving

    Chapter 182: Gift Giving


    Three hourster.


    After a passionate encounter, Gu Heyfortably in the Holy Green Lotus, embracing Yunyun''s delicate body.


    The Holy Green Lotus was more than two meters wide, and the two of them cuddled inside, making it seem quite spacious.


    Yunyun, with flushed cheeks, nestled in Gu He''s arms like a little cat. Her beautiful eyes stared nkly at the bright moon in the sky, recalling the intense moments they shared earlier. A blush appeared on her face.


    The two of them silently gazed at the sky, creating a moment of extreme tranquility.


    Holding the beauty in his arms, Gu He felt content in his heart at this moment.


    "Gu He."


    "When do you n to leave?"


    After a long time, Yunyun suddenly spoke, breaking the silence.


    "Maybe in the next few days."


    Gu He replied, then suddenly turned his head to look at Yunyun in his arms. A yful smile appeared on his handsome face, "Yuner, should you change your way of addressing me?"


    "Change... change what way of addressing..."


    Facing Gu He''s gaze, Yunyun''s beautiful eyes suddenly dodged, her face filled with shyness.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu He tightened his arms around Yunyun, and the two bodies pressed closely together.


    "You are my woman, and I am your man. What should you call me?"


    Gu He''s mouth curled up slightly, and a hint of yfulness appeared in his eyes.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yunyun''s cheeks instantly turned rosy, even the tips of her ears were tinged with a blush. Her gaze avoided his, and she could only lower her head and softly call out, "Husband..."


    A hint of yfulness shed in Gu He''s eyes. Pretending not to have heard, he looked puzzled, "Yuner, what did you say? I didn''t hear."


    At these words, Yunyun called out again, "Husband."


    Gu He still looked puzzled, "The voice is still too small; I still didn''t hear."


    "Husband." Yunyun said again, this time a bit louder.


    "The voice is still too small; speak louder."


    "What?"


    At these words, Yunyun was puzzled. When she saw the cunning smile on Gu He''s face, she finally understood that he was teasing her. A blush of embarrassment appeared on her cheeks, and she pinched Gu He''s arm.


    "Ouch!"


    Gu He exaggeratedly "screamed" in pain.


    "Dare to tease me again, and I''ll make you regret it."


    Seeing Gu He''s "painful" expression, Yunyun satisfiedly let go, making a fierce look and threatening him. Then she turned her face away, ignoring Gu He.


    "Alright, alright, I know I was wrong."


    Gu He immediately begged for mercy, speaking gently, "To express my apologies, I, your husband, will give you some gifts to make you feel better. How about that?"


    "That''s about right."


    Upon hearing this, Yunyun turned her head to look at Gu He, puzzled, "What gifts? If they''re too shabby, I don''t want them, hmph!"


    "When your husband takes action, it will definitely be a masterpiece."


    "On this point, you can rest assured."


    Gu He winked, then used his right hand to lift Yunyun up.


    Yunyun gave Gu He a nk look and didn''t say anything. She silently watched Gu He''s performance.


    Gu He didn''t waste any words and directly took out a green long sword from his spatial ring.


    "Here, this is the first gift I''m giving you. This sword is called the Divine Wind Sword, a rare wind attribute treasure."


    Gu He introduced briefly and handed the sword to Yunyun.


    "Divine Wind Sword..."


    Upon hearing this, anticipation filled Yunyun''s beautiful eyes. She reached out her jade-like hand to receive the Divine Wind Sword.


    ng!


    As Yunyun unsheathed the sword, a shimmering green sword aura flickered on the de.


    With a thought, Yunyun activated her Qi and infused it into the Divine Wind Sword.


    In an instant, a dazzling green light enveloped the entire sword, and a sharp aura spread through the air.


    "Great sword!"


    Joy appeared on Yunyun''s face.


    By infusing wind attribute Qi into the sword, she could sense that the power of her Qi had increased at least tenfold when wielded with this treasure.


    It seemed like this sword was tailored for her, perfectly aligning with the Qi within her body.


    Holding the sword, Yunyun felt confident in facing a Martial Emperor and wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    "It seems this sword is indeed suitable for you."


    Seeing this, Gu He also revealed a smile.


    The Divine Wind Sword was originally an eighth-grade magic core sword with a wind attribute. Yunyun practiced wind attribute Qi, so she could fully unleash the power of the Divine Wind Sword.


    With the protection of the Profound Ice Holy Armor, Yunyun was already invincible at the Martial Emperor level. Adding the Divine Wind Sword to the mix, she would be unbeatable among peers.


    If Yunyun broke through to the Martial Ancestor realm in the future, with thebination of this armor and sword, she could still stand invincible at that level.


    "Husband, what grade is this Divine Wind Sword?"


    After she sheathed the Divine Wind Sword, Yunyun looked at Gu He with a hint of curiosity.


    "Eighth grade, the same grade as the Profound Ice Holy Armor on your body."


    Gu He spoke frankly.


    "Again, eighth-grade!"


    Hearing this, Yunyun couldn''t help but show a surprised expression. Then she hesitated, "Husband, this sword is really too precious. You should keep it for self-defense, especially since you might encounter..."


    p!


    Before Yunyun finished speaking, Gu He pped her soft buttocks, directly interrupting her words.


    Feeling the unusual sensation on her buttocks, Yunyun subconsciously covered it with her hand, staring at Gu He with an uprehending look.


    Gu He''s tone was serious, "Remember, I am your man. When a man gives something to his woman, it''s only right and proper. There''s nothing too precious or not precious about it. If you say something like that again, I''ll have to punish you."


    Faced with Gu He''s domineering attitude, Yunyun was stunned for a moment. Then, blushing, she lowered her head and softly uttered an "um."


    "That''s more like it."


    Seeing Yunyun obediently bowing her head, Gu He''s face instantly showed a gentle smile. He spoke softly, "Next, I''m going to give you the second gift."


    As he spoke, Gu He produced a jade bottle.


    Opening the jade bottle, he poured out a green bead. Gu He brought it to Yunyun''s lips and said gently, "Come, Yuner, swallow it."


    Looking at the green bead in Gu He''s palm, Yunyun was a bit puzzled but didn''t hesitate. She obediently swallowed it.


    As the green bead entered her mouth, before Yunyun could even chew, it directly turned into a green stream, flowing down her throat into her body. It was quickly absorbed, nourishing every part of her body.


    Yunyun''s body shook, feeling significant changes happening within her. A never-before-experienced sense offort, as if her tendons and bones had been washed and refined, filled her.


    Closing her eyes, Yunyun carefully sensed the changes in her body.


    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes, revealing a surprised expression.


    Looking at Gu He, she eximed, "Husband, what is this? Why is it so miraculous?"


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 183: Nalan Yanran’s Request

    Chapter 183: Nn Yanran��s Request


    Chapter 183: Nn Yanran''s Request


    "This item is called the Eternal Life Bead, containing an extremely rich vitality. It can heal injuries and even revive the dead. It can also extend one''s lifespan. When taken by a Dou Emperor, it can increase life expectancy by two hundred years, and for a Dou Ancestor, it can add a hundred years."


    In response to Yunyun''s inquiry, Gu He calmly provided an answer.


    After hearing Gu He''s answer, Yunyun widened her eyes, covered her red lips with her jade-like hand, and showed a look of shock.


    An increase of two hundred years in lifespan at the Martial Emperor level! The effect of the Eternal Life Beadpletely astonished Yunyun.


    "Husband, this..."


    Yunyun''s lips moved, and she was about to say something when she saw Gu He raising his hand. She immediately stopped talking, bit her red lips, and revealed a somewhat helpless look.


    Gu He smiled and said, "I have many things like this. Just ept it without any burden. Since you are my woman, why wouldn''t I give you good things? Should I give them to someone else?"


    Moved by Gu He''s words, Yunyun nodded slowly.


    Then, Gu He took out a bottle of Thousand-Year Earth Core Body Refining Milk, a Returning Life Pill, and finally imparted the high-level martial art, Void shing Sword Technique, to Yunyun.


    These precious gifts deeply moved Yunyun, and under the influence of emotions, the two of them naturally engaged in another intimate moment.


    Until just before dawn, Gu He put away the Qinglian Sacred tform and descended from the high altitude with Yunyun.


    Reluctantly leaving, Gu He returned directly to his courtyard.


    This time, the disciples under the sect were also sent out for training.


    This training might take a very long time.


    Before leaving, Gu He nned to prepare the spirit liquid and pills they would need in the future.


    Therefore, after returning to the courtyard, Gu He immediately entered the alchemy room and started a long period of pill refining and preparing spirit liquids.


    Three dayster, Gu Hepleted the task and walked out of the alchemy room with satisfaction.


    "Teacher!"


    When Gu He walked out of the alchemy room, he was surprised to find that Nn Yanran was waiting in the courtyard, with a somewhat anxious expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Gu He showed a puzzled look and asked, "Yanran, what''s wrong? Did something difficult happen?"


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran''s bright eyes flickered with teardrops as she pleaded, "Teacher, can you please save my grandfather?"


    "Save your grandfather?"


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s words, Gu He was suddenly puzzled and asked, "What happened to your grandfather?"


    Subsequently, as Nn Yanran narrated the story, Gu He gradually understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    It turned out that four years ago, Nn Yanran''s grandfather, Nn Jie, had fought against a highly poisonous fifth-grade magical beast called the Branding Iron Poisonous Python. Although he managed to kill it in the end, he was unfortunately injected with a terrifying poison, the Branding Iron Poison.


    The severity of this poison shocked Nn Jie after checking the information from ancient books.


    There were records that even sixth-grade magical beasts could be fatally poisoned by the Branding Iron Poison. If it weren''t for their extremely rare existence, many powerful individuals on the continent would be horrified by this poison.


    Over the years, relying on his strong Qi, Nn Jie had been suppressing the poison. However, as he grew older, the rebound of the poison became stronger.


    Originally, Nn Jie had a premonition that the Branding Iron Poison within him would erupt soon.


    Fortunately, a year ago, the breakthrough made by Nn Jie using the Dou Spirit Pill obtained at the Mittel Auction House temporarily suppressed the Branding Iron Poison.


    However, as a year passed, even with Nn Jie''s breakthrough in strength, he couldn''t suppress the poison within him any longer.


    Today, Nn Yanran''s father suddenly came to the Cloud Mist Sect, asking Nn Yanran to return to the family to see Nn Jie for thest time.


    Learning all this, Nn Yanran''s heart shook violently.


    Feeling extremely desperate, she thought of her teacher, Gu He, hoping that he could help.


    "Branding Iron Poison..."


    After listening to Nn Yanran''s exnation, a strange light shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    At this moment, he remembered that in the original work, the poisoning of the old man Nn was cured by Xiao Yan.


    The secret to Xiao Yan''s cure was the use of a Heavenly me.


    Only those with a Heavenly me could cure the branding poison inside Nn Jie.


    Since a Heavenly me could refine the branding poison, naturally, Gu He''s innate divine fire could do it as well.


    Thinking of this, he assuredly said to Nn Yanran, "Yanran, you go back with your father first. I will be thereter."


    Seeing that Gu He was willing to help, Nn Yanran was overjoyed and nodded quickly. She ran out of the courtyard and quickly left the Cloud Mist Sect with her father Nn Su.


    After Nn Yanran left, Gu He, who had not left the alchemy room for three days, cleaned himself up and immediately used the Ascension Steps technique to quickly leave the Cloud Mist Sect.


    Just as Nn Yanran returned to the Nn family, Gu He had already arrived at the entrance of the Nn family. After being warmly weed by the Nn family''s high-level members, he entered the inner courtyard of the Nn family.


    In a side hall, Gu He saw Nn Jie, who was almost at the end of his life.


    Nn Jie, with a withered face,y on the bed. Several maids were busy around him, carefully taking care of the elderly man who had fallen into aa.


    Slowly approaching therge bed, Gu He''s gaze swept over the bed, and he noticed a faint grayish-ck color on Nn Jie''s face. The quiet and sleeping face even carried a hint of the breath of death.


    "It is indeed very serious..."


    ncing at Nn Jie''s face, which was almost halfway into the grave, Gu He whispered.


    "Yes, this kind of branding poison is something even a Dou Emperor would not dare to easily provoke. The fact that the old master has endured it for so many years is already reaching the limit."


    Behind him, Nn Su sighed and shook his head, then cautiously said, "Alchemy King, do you see any hope for treatment?"


    On the side, Nn Yanran nodded slightly, her bright eyes filled with worry.


    After observing for a while, Gu He spoke, "There should still be a chance for salvation."


    Then he looked at the several maids in the room and said indifferently, "Let them all leave. Don''t disturb me during the treatment. You should also stay away."


    "Please, Alchemy King."


    Hearing this, Nn Su''s face showed a trace of joy. He quickly took Nn Yanran a few steps back and waved his hand to dismiss all the maids from the room.


    Then, Gu He raised Nn Jie with one hand. Despite the poison that had eroded him for so long, Nn Jie''s face, which was already dry, still revealed a touch of arrogance.


    Gently patting Nn Jie''s shoulder with his left hand, a hidden force shook his robe into powder, revealing a skeletal body that seemed like a bone frame.


    "Indeed very serious..."


    Looking at the face of Nn Jie, who seemed almost skeletal due to the erosion of the poison, Gu He murmured.


    Nn Su sighed and said cautiously, "Alchemy King, what do you think? Is there any hope for treatment?


    ================================================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 184 Detoxification

    Chapter 184 Detoxification


    Looking at the emaciated body of Nn Jie, even with the temperament of Gu He, he couldn''t help but shake his head. This old guy actually yed himself into such a state.


    After all, he was one of the top ten powerhouses of the Jia Ma Empire...


    On the side, Nn Yanran saw this scene, and her eyes became slightly moist. The rare mist lingered in her eyes, making her look somewhat pitiful.


    After examining it, Gu He raised his right hand, and purple mes surrounded it. In an instant, the temperature in the room soared.


    Slowly extending his middle finger, a wisp of purple me twisted around it. Then, Gu He''s soul power slowly extended from his body, enveloping the purple me, suppressing its scorching heat, and gently touching Nn Jie''s back.


    As the finger touched, the purple me made a muffled sound as it drilled into Nn Jie''s body. At this moment, the originally unconscious Nn Jie''s body trembled violently.


    With the finger on Nn Jie''s back, Gu He squinted his eyes, controlling the soul power that enveloped the purple me. It quickly traversed some main meridians and gradually approached the bones in Nn Jie''s body covered by poison.


    With the extension of soul power, the situation inside Nn Jie''s body also appeared in Gu He''s mind. Sensing the almost ckened bones, Gu He''s brows gradually furrowed. The depth of Nn Jie''s poisoning far exceeded his expectations.


    "If it were anyter, this old guy might really be beyond saving..."


    Muttering to himself, Gu He''s soul power enveloped the primordial divine fire and slowly approached the ckened bones covered by toxins. As it approached, Gu He''s soul power gradually began to rx, and the temperature of the purple me quietly increased.


    As the temperature of the purple me rose, Nn Jie, who was originally numb, gradually felt a sense of pain on his face. His withered palm also tightly clenched, and veins bulged on his arm.


    The purple me, enveloped by soul power, stopped rising in temperature each time it reached a certain point. Gu He took a slow breath of slightly hot air, hesitated for a moment, and then directly controlled the green me to cover a section of the ckened bones.


    "Ah..."


    On the bed, Nn Jie, who had his eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a hoarse and painful roar. A fierce aura, like a dying ember, awakened.


    "Old man..."


    Seeing the sudden opening of the eyes and roar of the old man, Nn Yanran and Nn Su hurriedly shouted.


    "Nn n Leader, I am detoxifying for you. If you can endure this intense pain, the branding poison should be expelled. But if you can''t, then I am powerless." ncing at the sweating Nn Jie, Gu He said indifferently.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Nn Jie slightly turned his head and looked at Lord Alchemist King''s face. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he gritted his teeth and said with a dry smile, "Lord Alchemist King, I didn''t expect to have to trouble you. "


    Lord Alchemist King''s expression was serious. "The toxins in your body have prated into the bone marrow. I am using the Heavenly me to help you eliminate them. Can you endure it?"


    "Haha, Lord Alchemist King, feel free to do it. Even if you kill me, no one dares to me you. My life was already saved by a fluke."


    At these words, enduring the intense pain in his body, Nn Jieughed heartily.


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    On the side, seeing Nn Jie waking up from aa, Nn Yanran slightly rxed and couldn''t help but scold.


    "You, this silly girl, you still have the face toe back? If it weren''t for your wilfulness going to the Xiao family to cancel the engagement three years ago, I wouldn''t be infuriated, unable to practice, and end up like this because of the branding poison." ring at Nn Yanran, Nn Jie''s angry roar had not yet subsided, and he twitched the corners of his mouth, letting out another dry howl.


    Gu He frowned. "Old man, be quiet."


    Hearing Gu He, the room immediately quieted down.


    Looking at the teacher with a cold expression, Nn Yanran quietly stuck out her tongue. Then she turned to look at Nn Jie''s sullen face. In her heart, there was a slight smile. Over the years, it seemed that only the teacher dared to speak to the irritable old man in such a manner.


    As the silence fell among the few people, the atmosphere in the room quietly settled down.


    In the quiet room, Nn father and daughter spoke in low voices, asionally casting nces at the two people beside the bed. With the passage of time, as they watched the sweat rolling down the old man''s face and the veins pulsating on his arms, the hushed conversation between Nn Yanran and her father gradually came to a stop. They exchanged a nce, both revealing a hint of anxiety and unease in each other''s eyes.


    Ignoring the anxious duo in the room, Gu He''s face remained calm. The finger pointing at Nn Jie''s back trembled slightly, and the faint purple me, continuously enveloped by soul power, carefully infiltrated into thetter''s body, gradually using high temperatures to expel the "branding poison" that had invaded the bones.


    The purple me, wrapped around the dark bones, appeared to be closely attached, but with careful observation, one could see a very subtle gap between them. The temperature of the strange fire was too terrifying; even if it was in contact with Nn Jie''s bones, a Dou King powerhouse would be instantly severely injured or even killed!


    The scorching heat permeated from the me and slowly roasted the ckened bones.


    As the purple me continued to roast, wisps of ck mist quietly emanated from the bones. Before escaping, they were swiftly engulfed by a cluster of purple mes, using the terrifying high temperature to gradually turn the poisonous mist, which even a Dou Huang powerhouse had to treat with caution, into nothingness.


    However, during the burning of the ck mist by the purple me, it was not noticed that, just as the ck mist was about to dissipate, some inexplicable ck substances gradually mixed with the purple me, and thenpletely fell silent.


    With the quiet passage of time, the section of dark bones enveloped by the purple me, which was controlled by Gu He, gradually returned to its normal color at a visible speed.


    Outside, at this moment, Nn Jie was already soaked in sweat. The old man''s face, wrinkled and twitching, released a sound of cold air sucking through his teeth.


    "Lord Alchemist... are you... done?"


    With tightly clenched fists and veins bulging on his arms like small snakes, Nn Jie''s voice was hoarse and trembling.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He frowned. Seeing that Nn Jie couldn''t hold on any longer, he moved his mind and took out a jade bottle from Nn Jie''s storage ring, handing it to Nn Yanran.


    "Let the old man take it."


    Nn Yanran immediately took the jade bottle and poured out a green sphere from it.


    As the green sphere poured out, a strong vitality immediately emanated.


    Feeling this rich vitality, Nn Yanran''s expression suddenly changed.


    "This... could it be a sixth-grade elixir!"


    For a moment, Nn Yanran looked at Gu He in front of her, and her beautiful eyes revealed infinite gratitude.


    The teacher actually took out a sixth-grade elixir for her sake!


    In an instant, Nn Yanran was filled with gratitude towards Gu He.


    Then, Nn Yanran quickly handed the green sphere in her hand to Nn Jie''s mouth.


    As the green sphere entered his mouth, a rich vitality began to spread within Nn Jie''s aged body, repairing his severely damaged body.


    "This..."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Nn Jie''s body trembled suddenly, sensing significant changes happening. The unprecedented sense offort felt as if he had been reborn.


    Nn father and daughter''s gazes had been fixed on Nn Jie. They could see the changes in Nn Jie after taking the green sphere. His originally wrinkled face seemed to have be much younger, and even some of his white hair had turned into ck strands.


    In an instant, Nn parents were greatly shocked, realizing the preciousness of the green sphere just now.


    "Lord Alchemist, please ept a bow from Nn Su!"


    After reacting, Nn Su felt extremely grateful and directly bowed deeply to Gu He.


    ===============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 185: Meeting Hai Bo Dong

    Chapter 185: Meeting Hai Bo Dong


    In the room, Nn father and daughter looked at Gu He, their expressions filled with gratitude.


    Regarding Nn Su''s grand gesture, Gu He ignored it and simply said, "Yanran is my disciple. Since she has a request, I will naturally fulfill it."


    Gu He''s words directly expressed his attitude.


    He did all this simply for the sake of Nn Yanran.


    Nn Su naturally understood this.


    If it weren''t for Nn Yanran, with the face of their Nn family, how could they possibly invite the renowned Lord Alchemist?


    However, understanding aside, gratitude was still due.


    Gu He said a few words and then fell silent. His gaze turned to Nn Jie, and he spoke, "Old man, can we continue now?"


    After taking the Longevity Bead, Nn Jie''s body had already recovered by arge extent. Hearing this, he immediately spoke with vigor, "Please, Lord Alchemist, go ahead. My old bones can still withstand it."


    Gu He, hearing this, didn''t hesitate and continued to control his own me of the Soul to remove the branding poison from Nn Jie.


    Half an hourter, the branding poison in Nn Jie''s body was finallypletely removed.


    Gu He''s thoughts moved, and his fingers slightly curved. The purple me that lingered outside the bones began to slowly withdraw, and thest traces were carefully reimed into Gu He''s body.


    After thest wisp of purple me was reimed into his body, Gu He finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but sigh. This detoxification process was even more exhausting than refining a seventh-grade pill.


    It wasn''t because removing the branding poison was difficult for Gu He.


    In fact, for Gu He, who possessed the me of the Soul, the branding poison was nothing.


    Now, Gu He''s me of the Soul had already condensed into two different kinds of me of the Soul.


    This small branding poison was nothing in front of Gu He. As long as it touched the me of the Soul inside his body, it would be annihted.


    What he was more afraid of was identally killing Nn Jie during the detoxification process.


    How terrifying was the power of Gu He''s me of the Soul?


    Even the likes of Wu Protector, an eight-star Dou Zong, could only escape when facing Gu He''s me of the Soul.


    And Nn Jie?


    He was just a mere Dou Wang.


    With such strength, even if he was touched by Gu He''s me of the Soul, Nn Jie would be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Therefore, throughout the entire detoxification process, Gu He had to be extremely careful, afraid that a slight shake of his me of the Soul would directly burn Nn Jie to death.


    This was also the reason why Gu He spent so much energy.


    Fortunately, the detoxification process went smoothly.


    "Lord Alchemist, how is it?"


    Seeing that Gu He seemed to have stopped the detoxification, Nn Su hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    Gu He nced at Nn Jie, whoseplexion had improved somewhat, and pondered, "The branding poison in his body has beenpletely removed. Just take good care of him for a few days, and he''ll be fine."


    "Really!"


    "Lord Alchemist, for the great favor you have shown to the Nn family, Nn Su will never forget it. In the future, if you have any orders, the Nn family will do its utmost!"


    Looking at Nn Jie''s slightly radiant elderly face, the heavy burden on Nn Su''s heart finally lifted. The importance of Nn Jie to the Nn family was like the importance of Mo Cheng to the Mo family. Losing this pir, although the Nn family would not copse, the gap with the other two major families would gradually widen.


    Gu He did not respond; everything he did was solely for the disciple Nn Yanran.


    If something happened to Nn Jie, this girl would definitely not be able to go out for training with peace of mind.


    Gu He could only help her resolve this concern at once, even at the cost of a Longevity Bead.


    ncing at the sky outside, Gu He turned to Nn Yanran and said, "Yanran, there are some matters I need to attend to. I''ll be leaving now. You can return to the sect on your ownter."


    Upon hearing this, Nn Yanran nodded and said, "Teacher, let me escort you."


    Gu He shook his head and said, "No need. You better take good care of your grandfather."


    With that, Gu He left the Nn residence.


    ...


    Half an hourter.


    Miteer Auction House.


    VIP room.


    "Hai Bo Dong, why are you here again? It hasn''t been half a month since thest delivery. Do you think Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine is easy toe by?" In the VIP room, Hai Bo Dong frowned, sounding somewhat displeased.


    His mention of "delivery" referred to their agreement: "Twenty nts of Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine in exchange for one Longevity Bead."


    Two months had passed, and despite Hai Bo Dong instructing the Miteer family to purchase Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine with all their efforts, they had not yet gathered the required twenty nts.


    "Hai, don''t misunderstand. I didn''te this time for a delivery." Gu He lifted the teacup, took a sip, and spoke casually, seemingly unconcerned.


    "If not for delivery, then why are you here? I have a lot of important matters to attend to, and I don''t have time to waste with you here." Hai Bo Dong responded with a hint of impatience.


    After several transactions, their rtionship had be quite harmonious. However, Hai Bo Dong''s tone was not particrly polite.


    Gu He put down the teacup and smiled, "Hai, are you really so unweing? This time, I''m here for an early delivery."


    "Early delivery?" Hai Bo Dong was slightly puzzled. "What are you delivering?"


    In the past, Hai Bo Dong was the one delivering to Gu He, not the other way around.


    Without much exnation, Gu He took out a jade bottle from his spatial ring and tossed it to Hai Bo Dong. "Naturally, it''s the Longevity Bead!"


    Upon hearing the words "Longevity Bead," Hai Bo Dong''s face twitched. He caught the jade bottle that Gu He threw and scolded, "Be careful, what if you break it?"


    Afterward, Hai Bo Dong carefully opened the jade bottle, revealing a green spherical bead inside��the Longevity Bead.


    As soon as the bottle was opened, a strong vitality surged out, causing Hai Bo Dong to be slightly shaken.


    "Well deserved to be called the Longevity Bead. Just based on this vitality, it''s extraordinary." Hai Bo Dong praised silently.


    "Why are you still standing there, Hai? The sooner you consume it, the better the effect. If the vitality overflows, the effect will be greatly discounted." Unable to bear Hai Bo Dong''s daze, Gu He reminded him.


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong''s expression tightened. He quickly spoke about the green spherical bead in the bottle and then unhesitatingly put it into his mouth.


    {Check out tge notice and please donate powerstones to get extra chapters}


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 186: Cultivating the Soul Fusion Technique, Opening the Soul Palace!

    Chapter 186: Cultivating the Soul Fusion Technique, Opening the Soul Pce!


    As the green spherical bead entered his mouth, before Hai Bo Dong could even chew, it directly transformed into a green stream, flowing down his throat and entering his body. It was quickly absorbed by his body, nourishing every part.


    Hai Bo Dong''s body trembled, feeling a significant change. An unprecedented sense offort, as if his bones and marrow had been cleansed.


    Afterward, Hai Bo Dong slowly closed his eyes, carefully sensing the changes in his body.


    Watching this scene, Gu He smiled faintly and didn''t disturb him, casually sipping tea on the side.


    After a moment, Hai Bo Dong slowly opened his eyes, revealing a look of pleasant surprise.


    This Longevity Bead contained an extremely rich life force, indeed capable of improving one''s constitution and extending lifespan!


    He could clearly feel that his old body had undergone a tremendous improvement after taking the Longevity Bead.


    Hai Bo Dong couldn''t help but touch his own face, feeling that many wrinkles had disappeared, noticeably bing younger.


    Gu He put down his teacup, smiling as he looked at Hai Bo Dong. "How does it feel?"


    "Great!" Hai Bo Dong regained his senses and couldn''t helpughing out loud. He praised, "This Longevity Bead is truly extraordinary. I feel instantly rejuvenated by decades."


    "Not only have you be younger by decades, but by taking the Longevity Bead, you''ve extended your lifespan by at least two hundred years. Also, Old Man Hai, haven''t you noticed that even the hidden injuries umted in your body have disappeared at this moment," Gu He said with a hint of amusement as he watched Hai Bo Dong''s excited expression.


    During this time, Hai Bo Dong had been diligently preparing Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine for him, a performance that pleased Gu He.


    Now that he had decided to leave the Gamma Empire and wanted Hai Bo Dong to continue helping him gather Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine, Gu He could only let him enjoy the Longevity Bead in advance.


    Only by letting him taste the sweetness, Gu He could ensure that Hai Bo Dong would continue to work hard for him even after he left.


    After hearing Gu He''s words, Hai Bo Dong confidently sensed the changes in his body again. He found that, as Gu He said, all the umted hidden injuries over the years hadpletely healed. Moreover, the somewhat depleted meridians in his body were rejuvenated under the nourishment of the Longevity Bead.


    These discoveries made Hai Bo Dong grin from ear to ear.


    The goal of his life had always been to break through to the Dou Ancestor realm. Even though he considered himself talented, after more than a decade of being sealed, his body had aged, and hecked confidence in breaking through to the Dou Ancestor realm.


    However, now, after taking the Longevity Bead, not only did he gain an additional two hundred years of life, but his cultivation talent also returned to his youthful days. This suddenly filled him with confidence.


    If he still couldn''t break through to the Dou Ancestor realm after this, then his reputation as the Ice Emperor might as well be thrown to the dogs.


    "Gu He, thank you very much!"


    After a long time, Hai Bo Dong finally calmed down from his excessive excitement and expressed his heartfelt thanks to Gu He.


    Although he had prepared a considerable amount of Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine for Gu He during this time, Hai Bo Dong understood, after experiencing the miraculous effects of the Longevity Bead, that a mere dozen or so nts of Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine couldn''tpare to the Longevity Bead.


    This transaction was undoubtedly a significant advantage for him. Moreover, Gu He allowed him to take the Longevity Bead beforepleting any preparations.


    Hai Bo Dong couldn''t help but remember this favor deeply.


    Gu He smiled and said, "Hai Old Mani, you''re being too polite. This was our agreed-upon arrangement. I''ve witnessed your efforts during this period, and this Longevity Bead is rightfully yours."


    Upon hearing this, Hai Bo Dong felt even more grateful towards Gu He and solemnly promised, "Gu He, you can rest assured. I will do everything in my power to fulfill our agreement, and regarding the spiritual herbs needed for the Miteer family to refine the Zong Breakthrough Pill, I will instruct them to spare no effort in searching for them."


    Satisfied with Hai Bo Dong''s words, Gu He nodded approvingly.


    Afterward, Gu He instructed Hai Bo Dong that he would be leaving the imperial capital for a while. If enough Sixth-grade Spirit Medicine was gathered, Hai Bo Dong could send someone to deliver it to his disciple Qing Lin.


    Hai Bo Dong had encountered Qing Lin once before, so he readily agreed to this arrangement.


    After settling all matters, Gu He didn''t linger and returned directly to Yun Sect.


    ...


    In the room, Gu He sat cross-legged on the bed, his mind shing with the contents of the Soul Fusion Technique.


    Soul Fusion Technique: It can condense a Soul Pce within the body, integrate the soul into the Soul Pce, and gain ess to the abilities and memories of the target.


    However, this technique had its limitations. With Gu He''s current peak mortal realm soul, he could open at most three Soul Pces.


    Humans had twelve meridians, eight extraordinary vessels, and various naturally extended branches, densely scattered throughout the body. Each of these locations had a point, with countless points in total.


    The first step in practicing the Soul Fusion Technique was to reforge these points, expanding the internal space.


    The reforged points, also known as Soul Pces, were crucial for practicing the Soul Fusion Technique.


    After reviewing the key points of practicing the Soul Fusion Technique in his mind, Gu He''s thoughts stirred. He condensed soul power and directed it towards a specific meridian.


    Human acupoints were incredibly small, even smaller than a needle''s eye, but Gu He''s condensed soul power tore through these acupoints.


    As this acupoint was opened, the surging blood qi in Gu He''s body immediately flowed into the acupoint.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound suddenly echoed within Gu He''s body. Gu He''s consciousness immersed itself in that acupoint. The initial size of the space within this acupoint was only the size of a baby''s fist. However, with the influx of soul power and blood qi, this space gradually expanded until it reached the size of five baby fists, graduallying to a halt.


    The embryonic form of the Soul Pce had been established!


    At this point, Gu He knew the most crucial moment had arrived, determining whether he could sessfully forge the Soul Pce.


    The Soul Pce was still extremely unstable, on the verge of copsing at any moment. Gu He''s task was to use his own essence blood topletely stabilize this Soul Pce, turning it into a genuine and stable Soul Pce.


    Buzz...


    The next moment, the essence blood within Gu He''s body boiled, pouring into this specific acupoint and entering the Soul Pce.


    Simultaneously, the essence blood within Gu He''s body was rapidly depleting. His face turned pale, and the vitality within him gradually dissipated.


    With a thought, Gu He immediately activated his lifebound Divine me, enveloping his entire body. Crimson mes surged out from the purple me, emitting a thick blood mist that infiltrated Gu He''s body.


    This was the function of the Undying me!


    As these blood mists entered Gu He''s body, he refined them into his own essence blood, sustaining the vitality within him.


    This process continued for nearly three hours. Finally, Gu He sessfully opened the first Soul Pce.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 187: Soul Devour Technique, Incarnation as a Wuhu Guardian

    Chapter 187: Soul Devour Technique, Incarnation as a Wuhu Guardian


    "Opening the first Soul Pce, the Soul Fusion Technique can be considered preliminarilyplete."


    Feeling the emergence of the Soul Pce within his body, Gu He''s mouth curved into a satisfied smile.


    Next, Gu He flicked his finger, and a jade bottle sealed with invisible mes appeared in his hand. As he gazed at the jade bottle, a cold glint shed in Gu He''s eyes. He said slowly, "Wuhu Guardian, your end hase."


    With a sweep of his palm over the bottle''s mouth, the fluctuation of the invisible mes gradually faded until it dissipatedpletely.


    As the mes dissipated, an illusory soul rushed out urgently, heading straight for the ceiling.


    Gu He gently flicked his finger, and an invisible me barrier suddenly appeared above the ceiling. The illusory soul crashed into it, producing a hissing sound, followed by a wailing scream.


    Watching the illusory soul struggle within the mes, trying not to touch the surrounding barrier, Gu He smiled faintly and said, "Wuhu Guardian, why run so fast?"


    Anxiously, Wuhu Guardian, hiding within the me shield, shouted, "Gu He, what do you want? I''ve said everything I should. How long do you want to trap me?"


    "Don''t worry. From today onwards, you will bepletely free," Gu He said, looking at Wuhu Guardian''s painful struggles within the mes. A faint chill appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, and seeing the killing intent in Gu He''s eyes, Wuhu Guardian''s heart chilled. He asked fearfully, "What do you mean? Do you want to kill me?"


    "No, I won''t kill you," Gu He shook his head, and the cold light in his eyes intensified. "However, from today onwards, you will be permanently fused with me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu He slowly extended his hand. A dark light appeared in his palm.


    After a moment, the dim light condensed into a ck vortex. A powerful devouring force suddenly emerged.


    "Soul Devour Technique!"


    Gu He uttered a low drink, and the formidable devouring force targeted Wuhu Guardian.


    "What do you want... No... Don''t... Ah!"


    With a terrified shout, Wuhu Guardian''s soul was enveloped by a powerful devouring force, uncontrobly drifting towards Gu He''s palm. He had no resistance.


    As Wuhu Guardian''s soul entered the dark vortex in Gu He''s palm, the devouring force gradually disappeared. The dark light in Gu He''s palm transformed into a ck bead.


    Through the ck bead, one could clearly see Wuhu Guardian''s soul struggling and shouting in pain inside.


    Strangely, there was no sound escaping the ck bead, as if Wuhu Guardian''s soul had entered an isted space, cut off from the outside world.


    "Any soul, under the Soul Devour Technique, indeed has no power to resist." Watching the ck bead in his hand, Gu He''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Then, Gu He released his soul power, enveloping the ck bead and directing it towards the Soul Pce he had just opened.


    Like a virtual object, the ck bead directly entered Gu He''s body and, guided by the soul power, slowly entered the newly opened Soul Pce.


    Hum!


    As the ck bead entered the Soul Pce, Gu He''s mind quivered, and a strange sensation rushed into his consciousness.


    Then, countless memories surged into Gu He''s mind.


    These were Wuhu Guardian''s memories!


    The memories of Wuhu Guardian''s entire life quickly shed through Gu He''s mind.


    Gu He did not ept all this information. He just observed silently, like a bystander.


    After a moment, like a mirage, Gu He had already seen all of Wuhu Guardian''s memories.


    Next, with a thought, Gu He''s soul power surged into the Soul Pce, beginning to activate the Soul Pce.


    **Chapter 187: Soul Devour Technique, Incarnation as a Wuhu Guardian**


    In an instant, the location of the Soul Pce emitted a dark and eerie ck light.


    The ck light became increasingly dense, spreading from Gu He''s limbs to his entire body.


    Soon, Gu He''s entire body was enveloped in ck light, appearing extremely eerie.


    "Hehehe!"


    After a moment, with a sharpughter, the ck light instantly dissipated, revealing...


    The figure of Wuhu Guardian!


    Yes, after the ck light disappeared, Gu He''s figure hadpletely vanished, and the figure of Wuhu Guardian had been reborn.


    "Wuhu Guardian" slowly approached a bronze mirror in the room, examining his appearance. A look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    "The Soul Fusion Technique is truly mysterious. Not only is the appearance identical, but even the aura is indistinguishable."


    "Wuhu Guardian" murmured to himself as he looked at his reflection in the bronze mirror.


    This reappearance of "Wuhu Guardian" was naturally not the real Wuhu Guardian. It was the state that Gu He had transformed into through the Soul Fusion Technique, activating the power of the Soul Pce.


    The real Wuhu Guardian was currently inside Gu He''s Soul Pce and could nevere out without Gu He''s permission.


    The efficacy of the Soul Fusion Technique depended on the activation of the Soul Pce.


    By activating the Soul Pce, Gu He couldpletely take over everything inside the Soul Pce.


    Memories, abilities, appearance, and even aura!


    It could be said that after activating the Soul Pce, what Gu He had incarnated was the second Wuhu Guardian in the world.


    Whatever Wuhu Guardian knew, the "Wuhu Guardian" that Gu He had incarnated also knew.


    "Hehehe!"


    "Wuhu Guardian" suddenlyughed at the bronze mirror.


    "Indeed, even theughter is equally unpleasant."


    "Wuhu Guardian" sensed his current situation and gradually understood.


    Although Gu He hadpletely taken over Wuhu Guardian after activating the Soul Pce, Gu He found that he could still use his own abilities.


    "Yes, this is perfect."


    Satisfied, "Wuhu Guardian" smiled and suddenly looked towards the direction of the back mountain.


    "Next, it''s time to meet an old friend."


    The next moment, the figure of "Wuhu Guardian" suddenly disappeared in the room.


    When "Wuhu Guardian" appeared again, it was already at the extremely secretive bottom of a cliff in the back mountain of Yun Sect.


    In front of him was a cave sealed with giant stones.


    Through the information obtained in his mind, Gu He knew that Yunshan was currently in seclusion inside this cave, having already consumed the Blood Soul Pill and preparing to break through to the Martial Ancestor realm.


    "Former Sect Master, it''s been more than ten years since west met."


    Looking at the cave in front of him, "Wuhu Guardian" muttered to himself.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 188: Conversation with Yun Shan

    Chapter 188: Conversation with Yun Shan


    Inside the cave, night pearls were embedded in the walls, providing a faint light in the originally pitch-ack environment.


    In the middle of the cave, an old man in white robes was sitting cross-legged.


    A rich blood aura enveloped Yun Shan, and a strange atmosphere permeated the cave.


    Yun Shan formed peculiar hand seals, constantly refining the blood aura around him.


    With each strand of blood aura refined, Yun Shan''s aura became increasingly terrifying and eerie.


    "Hehehe!"


    At this moment, a piercingughter suddenly echoed in the cave.


    Following theughter, a strange ck mist suddenly appeared inside the cave.


    Upon hearing theughter, Yun Shan instantly opened his eyes. Displeasure shed in his cloudy eyes, but he quickly concealed it, restoring a calm expression to his face.


    "Wuhu Guardian has suddenly arrived. I wonder what orders you have?" Yun Shan suppressed the discontent in his heart, making his tone sound somewhat respectful.


    "Hehehe!"


    The gratingughter echoed in the cave, and the ck mist surged. Then, the figure of "Wuhu Guardian" appeared, and his voice was hoarse as he said, "Yun Shan, how is your breakthrough going?"


    This old man was none other than Yun Shan, the current Sect Master of Yun Sect!


    ''If it weren''t for this persistent guy disturbing me, I would have broken through recently.''


    Yun Shan cursed the "Wuhu Guardian" in front of him in his heart but quickly concealed it. He regained a calm expression on his face.


    "Reporting to Wuhu Guardian, give me a little more time. I will definitely be able to break through to the Dou Ancestor realm."


    "Very well!"


    Upon hearing this, "Wuhu Guardian" nodded, his voice hoarse as he said, "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    Yun Shan immediately respectfully said, "Please rest assured, Wuhu Guardian. I will definitely not let you down."


    "Wuhu Guardian" did not say more and directly stated, "I came here this time to exin some matters to you."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Shan''s heart tightened. "Sure enough, there''s no such thing as a free lunch. This guy is already asking for a return even before I break through to the Dou Ancestor realm."


    Although displeased in his heart, Yun Shan still maintained a submissive demeanor on his face. "Please instruct, Wuhu Guardian. As long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely do my best."


    "Wuhu Guardian" nodded, his voice hoarse as he said, "After today, I will be leaving the Northwestern region for a while."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Shan was momentarily surprised, followed by great joy.


    This persistent guy is finally leaving.


    Although he had only met the person in front of him a few times, Yun Shan was extremely wary of the Wuhu Guardian.


    This person''s origins were extremely mysterious, appearing and disappearing without a trace.


    Up until now, Yun Shan still didn''t know the other party''s true identity. The only thing he could confirm was that the other party came from the legendary Central Continent and belonged to an extremely powerful force, with unpredictable strength.


    In the beginning, when the other party proposed the so-called transaction, Yun Shan had considered it repeatedly and hesitated for a long time before daring to respond.


    Seeing that the end of his lifespan was approaching, even though he understood that cooperating with this person was akin to making a deal with a tiger, Yun Shan had no choice but topromise.


    As long as he could break through to the Dou Ancestor realm, at least he could maintain Yun Sect''s transcendent position in the Gamma Empire.


    If he were to die, the vast Yun Sect would inevitably decline and even face extinction!


    For the future of Yun Sect, Yun Shan had no choice but to embark on this "irreversible path."


    Regarding Yun Shan''s thoughts, "Wuhu Guardian" naturally had no knowledge. He just said, "Before I leave, I have the first task for you: collect arge quantity of sixth-grade spiritual herbs, regardless of the type, the more, the better."


    "Wuhu Guardian" scrutinized Yun Shan, observing the blood-colored aura swirling around him. He spected silently, "This should be the effect of taking Blood Soul Pills, right?


    "I wonder, what kind of feeling does he have when he knows he''s already under the blood curse?"


    "Collect arge quantity of sixth-grade spiritual herbs?"


    "Regardless of the type?"


    "And the more, the better?"


    "This guy really thinks sixth-grade spiritual herbs are asmon as cabbages!"


    Hearing "Wuhu Guardian''s" instructions, Yun Shan was slightly stunned, a bit puzzled. Why would this guy want to collect sixth-grade spiritual herbs? Was it for alchemy?


    After hesitating for a moment, Yun Shan showed a troubled expression. "Wuhu Guardian, sixth-grade spiritual herbs are extremely precious. With Yun Sect''s strength, I''m afraid we won''t be able to gather many..."


    Seeing this, Gu He smirked inwardly. It seemed that without offering some benefits, this old Sect Master wouldn''t obedientlyply.


    Thinking of this, "Wuhu Guardian" took out a jade bottle from his spatial ring and gently opened it. A rich vitality instantly overflowed from the bottle.


    Then, "Wuhu Guardian" held the jade bottle and said hoarsely, "This item is called the Longevity Bead. When consumed by a Emperor-level expert, it can increase their lifespan by two hundred years. When consumed by a Dou Ancestor, it can increase their lifespan by one hundred years. I promise that as long as you gather twenty sixth-grade spiritual herbs, I will bestow upon you a Longevity Bead."


    "Longevity Bead!"


    "Increase one hundred years of lifespan for a Dou Ancestor!"


    Hearing "Wuhu Guardian''s" words, Yun Shan''s face revealed a look of shock.


    Subsequently, he also sensed the rich vitality emanating from the jade bottle, gradually believing in the words of "Wuhu Guardian."


    "Is what Wuhu Guardian said true?"


    Yun Shan''s eyes showed excitement, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Gu He maintained an unchanged expression, his voice hoarse as he said, "Does this Guardian lie to you?"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    Seeing signs of "Wuhu Guardian" getting angry, Yun Shan''s heart skipped a beat, hastily reassuring, "Wuhu Guardian, rest assured, I will do my best to find enough sixth-grade spiritual herbs for you."


    "Wuhu Guardian" at this point showed a hint of relief and said indifferently, "As long as you focus on doing things for this Guardian, this Guardian will not treat you unfairly."


    Yun Shan nodded repeatedly, saying, "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Wuhu Guardian" said, "This Guardian is leaving."


    The moment the words fell, "Wuhu Guardian" directly transformed into a ck mist and disappeared into the cave.


    "Longevity Bead..."


    "There is actually such a treasure in the world!"


    "If I can get it, perhaps there is still hope for a breakthrough in the future."


    After "Wuhu Guardian" left, various thoughts shed through Yun Shan''s mind.


    "It seems that I need to find an opportunity toe out and let Yun Er mobilize the entire Yun Sect to collect sixth-grade spiritual herbs."


    With a decision in his mind, Yun Shan continued to sit cross-legged, absorbing the energy of the Blood Soul Pill in his body.


    Soon, the blood-colored energy once again spread in the cave.


    ...


    After "Wuhu Guardian" left the cave, when he reappeared, he had returned to Gu He''s courtyard.


    Then, "Wuhu Guardian" closed the power of the Soul Pce. In the next moment, his aura and appearance changed rapidly.


    Soon, "Wuhu Guardian" disappeared, leaving behind a refined figure in white clothes �C Gu He!


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 189: Mountain Descent and Mission

    Chapter 189: Mountain Descent and Mission


    Three dayster.


    In Gu He''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Gu He was leisurely sitting in the pavilion.


    Outside the pavilion stood four figures��Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin.


    "Master, why did you suddenly summon all of us? Do you have any instructions?" Liu Ling looked at Gu He in the pavilion and couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Early this morning, Gu He had called him to the courtyard, and upon arrival, he found the other senior sisters here as well. Faintly, Liu Ling felt that his master probably had some important announcement.


    On the side, Xiao Yixian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin also looked at Gu He with curiosity and uncertainty.


    To be honest, since bing disciples, such a grand gathering seemed to be the first time in history.


    They each spected on what their master might instruct.


    Gu He nced over them and, seeing that all his disciples were present, he slowly stood up.


    Looking at the four disciples in front of him, Gu He calmly said, "Starting today, all of you will go down the mountain."


    "Down the mountain?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the four of them were all stunned, their faces filled with confusion.


    "Master, why are we going down the mountain? Is there something you need us to do?" Liu Ling hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Gu He didn''t beat around the bush and directly said, "From birth until now, none of you have experienced life-and-death battles. Human potential erupts like a volcano only when life is threatened. Your previous lukewarm cultivation will probably never make you true powerhouses!"


    "So, the reason I called you here is to let you go down the mountain for some time to gain experience."


    "Go down the mountain for experience?"


    Hearing this, the four were all puzzled, feeling that it came out of nowhere.


    Why would their master suddenly want them to go down the mountain for experience?


    "Master, our strength is still weak. Isn''t it a bit dangerous to go out for experience?" Liu Ling spoke with a hint of worry.


    From childhood to now, he had never left the imperial capital, let alone gain experience outside.


    In Liu Ling''s mind, the outside world was full of countless dangers, with a slight carelessness leading to life-threatening situations.


    This made Liu Ling have a kind of fear towards the outside world.


    Now, with his master suddenly suggesting that they go down the mountain for experience, Liu Ling suddenly felt caught off guard and a bit scared.


    "Coward!"


    Seeing the fear and worry on Liu Ling''s face, Gu He was somewhat dissatisfied, his face showing a dark expression.


    It seemed that he had protected these little guys too well, making them live toofortably.


    There was not a trace of the heart of a powerhouse in them.


    "For each of you, master has been conducting special training every day. I didn''t do this to let you cower in this small Jia Ma Empire for the rest of your lives."


    "Cultivators must possess the heart of a powerhouse."


    "In the future, I hope that all of you can stand on your own, step out of the Jia Ma Empire, and go to the Central ins where strong people are as numerous as clouds!"


    "Your performance has truly disappointed me!"


    "If you don''t want to go down the mountain for experience, then get lost! I, Gu He, don''t need useless disciples like you!"


    This time, Gu He, rarely showed no mercy and went into a furious tirade against Liu Ling.


    Gu He''s scolding made Liu Ling''s body tremble involuntarily. He was genuinely scared. It was the first time he had seen his master this angry.


    "Master, disciple knows his mistake."


    Liu Ling''s face showed a sense of shame, and he lowered his voice to admit his fault.


    Then, Liu Ling directly knelt down on the ground with a thump, his voice carrying a hint of crying, "Master, please don''t kick me out."


    "Liu Ling, as the senior brother, you must set an example and take responsibility!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu He''s face softened slightly, and he spoke in a deep voice.


    "In this uing mountain descent, you must take the lead."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling''s face showed regret, and a hint of determination shed in his eyes. "Yes, Master."


    Gu He nodded, then looked at Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian, and spoke more slowly, "What about you? Any objections?"


    Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian shook their heads decisively, saying in unison, "Disciples have no objections."


    "I don''t have any objections either."


    Just at this moment, a voice, obviously a beat slower, sounded timidly. It was Qing Lin.


    Seeing this, Gu He recognized that Qing Lin, who was standing aside, had just been frightened by his sudden anger.


    Feeling a bit remorseful, Gu He softened his gaze and looked at Qing Lin, saying gently, "Qing Lin, you''re still young. This time, you will stay in the sect."


    Upon hearing this, Qing Lin looked somewhat disheartened. Her emerald green eyes blinked and nced at Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian beside her, showing some reluctance.


    "Master, can I go down the mountain for experience with my second and third senior sisters?" Qing Lin, with a hint of reluctance, asked in a timid voice.


    Gu He shook his head, his expression bing serious. "No, going down the mountain for experience is not child''s y. You are still young, and your cultivation is too low. Following them will only be a burden."


    Seeing the disappointment in the little girl''s eyes, Gu He continued tofort her in a gentle tone, "You stay in the sect and cultivate. When your cultivation breaks through to the Five-Star Dou Master realm, I will let you go down the mountain."


    Upon hearing this, Qing Lin nodded. With her current cultivation speed, it wouldn''t be long before she broke through to the Five-Star Dou Master realm.


    Gu He then looked at Liu Ling, Nn Yanran, and Xiao Yixian again, saying mildly, "Since none of you have objections, I will now assign you missions for the descent."


    Gu He''s gaze then fell on Liu Ling, instructing, "Liu Ling, as the eldest senior brother, step forward."


    Without hesitation, Liu Ling got up and approached the pavilion.


    "This time, your mission will be in the Tagore Great Desert," Gu He said calmly.


    The Tagore Great Desert had abundant fire attribute energy, making it the most suitable ce for Liu Ling. Gu He had this idea during their previous visit to the desert.


    "Tagore Great Desert?"


    Hearing this, Liu Ling''s heart shook. That was the territory of the Snake-People n!


    With his current strength, how could he ensure his safety?


    Liu Ling felt a bit afraid but dared not show it, fearing that Gu He would get angry again.


    Gu He continued, "Your mission has three points. First, go to the Stone Desert City and establish thergest mercenary group. Second, reach the Dou Spirit realm. Third, breakthrough to be a fifth-grade alchemist."


    Liu Ling had never experiencedbat with others, and conflicts were almost unavoidable between different mercenary groups, whether between them or between mercenary groups and the Snake-People n.


    Gu He''s intention was to let Liu Ling grow through battles among the mercenary groups.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ling was stunned for a moment, then responded without hesitation, "Disciple obeys!"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 190: Bestowal of Treasures, Transmission of Techniques!

    Chapter 190: Bestowal of Treasures, Transmission of Techniques!


    Liu Ling''s current cultivation had reached the level of a Six-Star Dou Grandmaster, apanied by a Fourth-Rank Purple Crystal Winged Lion cub.


    In the remote city of Stone Desert City, he was powerful enough to dominate.


    As Gu He pondered, he realized that Liu Ling had some deficiencies, especially in martial arts. Despite mastering an advanced Xuan ss Dou Technique, Gu He felt that it wasn''t enough.


    However, Liu Ling excelled in the aspect of soul power. He not only practiced the seventh-grade soul power cultivation technique, the Dark Soul Secret Art but also possessed two soul secret techniques��Soul Search Technique and Soul Devouring Technique.


    Gu He thought for a moment and said to Liu Ling, "Come and sit down in front of me."


    Liu Ling, upon hearing this, was slightly startled but soon realized what was happening. Excitement shed in his eyes.


    Could it be that his master was going to perform the soul transmission technique on him?


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling did not hesitate and came to sit down in front of Gu He obediently.


    Gu He ced his palm on Liu Ling''s heavenly spirit cover, his thoughts moving as he used the soul transmission technique to pass on the Vermilion Bird Seal, an advanced Earth ss Dou Technique.


    Although the Vermilion Bird Seal was a system product, even if Gu He passed it on to Liu Ling, the system''s tenfold return could not be triggered.


    However, for Liu Ling''s journey outside, Gu He wanted him to be equipped with sufficient skills.


    Liu Ling hadn''t reacted yet when he felt a massive amount of information rushing into his mind.


    His expression shook, and before he could express his gratitude, he focused on assimting the vast information in his mind.


    After a while, Liu Ling had read all the information in his mind.


    "Vermilion Bird Seal, an advanced Earth ss Dou Technique!"


    Thinking of the information he had just received, Liu Ling''s eyes revealed a look of shock. The Earth ss! His master had actually passed on such a high-level technique to him.


    The teacher even passed on a high-level Earth ss Dou Technique like this.


    Originally, Liu Ling had some resentment towards Gu He for sending him alone to the Tagore Great Desert for training. However, now all he felt was infinite gratitude.


    The teacher did this for my own good, and I evenined in my heart.


    The teacher treated me so well, and I dared to disobey him!


    At this moment, Liu Ling''s eyes were filled with tears, wishing he could p himself.


    Liu Ling, oh Liu Ling!


    You''re really unforgivable!


    Now, Liu Ling''s eyes were filled with tears, and he felt an indescribable sense of gratitude.


    "Master! Disciple..."


    Gu He frowned, rebuking, "Crying and whimpering, what''s the point of me training you!?"


    Liu Ling trembled and quickly stood up, not daring to speak.


    Gu He knew how shocking it was for Liu Ling to receive such a high-level Earth ss Dou Technique.


    Thinking of this, Gu He''s tone slowed down: "The Vermillion Bird Seal is extremely powerful, but using it will consume arge amount of Dou Qi. It should not be used unless it''s a matter of life and death."


    Liu Ling nodded at his words and said, "Disciple understands."


    Afterwards, Gu He took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and handed it to Liu Ling, saying, "This item is called the Immortality Bead, containing a highly concentrated life force. If you are seriously injured during external training, you can take it."


    Liu Ling silently took the jade bottle, feeling even more grateful in her heart.


    Gu He waved his hand and said, "Alright, you can withdraw for now."


    Then, Gu He looked at Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Xian''er,e forward."


    Xiao Yi Xian obediently came forward and stood in front of Gu He.


    "Xian''er, you have an extraordinary constitution. I have prepared a good ce for you. This time, you will go to the Chu Yun Empire."


    "The Chu Yun Empire!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi Xian hadn''t reacted yet. Liu Ling and Nn Yanran behind her were also shocked.


    Although they had not left the Gamma Empire, they had heard about the surrounding empires. Among them, the Chu Yun Empire was particrly feared in the Gamma Empire.


    The reason why the Chu Yun Empire was so dreaded was because of therge number of poison masters it harbored.


    The Chu Yun Empire was known as thergest gathering ce for poison masters on the entire continent.


    Poison masters.


    Just mentioning this profession would make anyone''s eyes sh with disgust and caution.


    This was because the methods of poison masters were extremely insidious and vicious, making them difficult to guard against.


    Therefore, when they heard that Xiao Yi Xian was going to the Chu Yun Empire, Liu Ling and Nn Yanran showed such shocked expressions.


    Nn Yanran''s lips moved, but she hesitated to speak.


    She wanted to persuade Gu He to change his decision, but when she thought of Gu He''s anger just now, she dared not speak.


    Unlike Nn Yanran and Liu Ling, when Xiao Yi Xian heard Gu He''s words, she showed a hint of joy after a brief moment of surprise.


    Xiao Yi Xian was well aware of her own physical condition.


    For others, the Chu Yun Empire might be hell.


    But for Xiao Yi Xian, who possessed the Woeful Poison Body, it was like entering a paradise.


    It could be said that for Xiao Yi Xian, going to the Chu Yun Empire was like a fish returning to water.


    After realizing this, Xiao Yi Xian immediately responded, "Disciple obeys."


    Gu He did not reveal the fact that Xiao Yi Xian had the Woeful Poison Body Body, so he naturally did not know the thoughts of Nn Yanran and Liu Ling. Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s decisive response, Gu He nodded slightly and then began to assign the training tasks: "First, reach the Dou King realm in cultivation. Second, achieve the level of a fifth-grade alchemist. Third, collect arge number of poisonous insects and nts."


    Hearing Gu He''s three tasks, Xiao Yi Xian nodded silently.


    These three tasks might seem challenging, but for her, putting in some effort should make them achievable.


    Currently, Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation had reached the Nine-Star Dou Grandmaster level.


    Although it seemed far from the Dou King realm, with the Woeful Poison Body, as long as she had enough poisonous nts, she was confident in breaking through to the Dou King realm in a short period.


    As for bing a fifth-grade alchemist, she was already a fourth-grade alchemist, and with the sixth-grade alchemy inheritance given by Gu He, breaking through to the fifth grade wouldn''t be difficult.


    As for collecting poisonous nts and insects, it wouldn''t be a problem once her strength was sufficient.


    Xiao Yi Xian epted the tasks calmly, but Nn Yanran and Liu Ling behind her had slightly changed expressions.


    Dou King realm.


    Fifth-grade alchemist.


    Aren''t these tasks too difficult?


    Compared to Xiao Yi Xian''s tasks, Liu Ling suddenly felt that her own task was not that challenging.


    She was facing the Snake People tribe, but Xiao Yi Xian was going to the Chu Yun Empire, a gathering ce for poison masters!


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 191: Teaching Martial Techniques

    Chapter 191: Teaching Martial Techniques


    As for Nn Yanran, her heart was filled with unease at this moment.


    "Will the task assigned by the teacher also be this difficult?"


    After hearing about the task given to Xiao Yixian by Gu He, Nn Yanran couldn''t help but worry.


    She didn''t know where Gu He would send her.


    Nor did she know what kind of task Gu He would assign her.


    Currently, among the three of them, her strength was the weakest, having only recently broken through to the rank of Dou Grandmaster.


    If Gu He assigned a task that was too difficult, she was afraid she wouldn''t be able toplete it.


    But if the task was too easy, Nn Yanran would feel disappointed in her heart.


    After all, she was naturally proud and unwilling to admit she was weaker than others.


    Gu He naturally did not pay attention to the thoughts of Liu Ling and Nn Yanran.


    Just like with Liu Ling, Gu He took out a longevity bead from the storage ring and handed it to Xiao Yixian.


    Then he said: "Xian''er,e and kneel in front of your teacher."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixian''s eyes immediately showed anticipation, and she obediently knelt down.


    Gu He skillfully ced a palm on Xiao Yixian''s head and then used his power to transfer the advanced Earth-ss Dou Skill, the Netherworld w, to her.


    Before Xiao Yixian could react, she felt a vast amount of information flooding into her mind.


    She quickly concentrated and earnestly received this massive influx of information.


    After a while, Xiao Yixian finally finished assimting the information in her mind.


    Netherworld w!


    Advanced Earth-ss Dou Skill!


    Knowing that Gu He had passed on an advanced Earth-ss Dou Skill to her, Xiao Yixian, like Liu Ling before her, felt immensely grateful.


    After Gu He let Xiao Yixian step back, he waved to Nn Yanran toe forward.


    Nn Yanran, who had been uneasy for a long time, finally had her turn. Hearing the teacher''s call, she immediately stepped forward without hesitation.


    Gu He looked at Nn Yanran in front of him, thought about her three-year agreement with Xiao Yan, and also remembered his own agreement with Yun Yun. He suddenly felt that he should put more pressure on this girl.


    With this in mind, Gu He pondered and said: "Yanran, your training location will be set in the Demon Beast Mountain Range."


    "The training task has three parts: first, your cultivation must reach the Five-Star Dou Ling realm. Second, hunt a hundred third-rank demon beasts and ten fourth-rank demon beasts, and collect their magic cores. Third, gather thirty fifth-rank spiritual medicines and ten sixth-rank spiritual medicines."


    After hearing the tasks set by Gu He, Nn Yanran was momentarily stunned.


    The Demon Beast Mountain Range was a dangerous ce.


    With demon beasts rampant, a slight carelessness could lead to death under their ws.


    And...


    Reaching the Five-Star Dou Ling realm...


    Nn Yanran thought about her current rank as a Dou Grandmaster and couldn''t help wanting to cry.


    This... she feared she might not be able to do it!


    Nn Yanran''s lips moved slightly, she hesitated for a moment, but ultimately didn''t dare to speak.


    "Disciple obeys the order!"


    Nn Yanran could only obediently ept themand.


    Seeing that Nn Yanran had no objections, Gu He nodded with some satisfaction.


    The three-year agreement was extremely important, and it also involved his own agreement with Yun Yun, so Gu He naturally paid more attention to it.


    Xiao Yan had started his training outside with just the cultivation of a Dou Master, experiencing many life-and-death battles, making hisbat experience extremely rich.


    If Nn Yanran wanted to defeat Xiao Yan, it was not only about overpowering him in terms of cultivation but also gaining experience in life-and-death battles.


    Sending her to hunt demon beasts was definitely a good way to increase herbat experience.


    As for setting the task of reaching the Five-Star Dou Ling realm, Gu He believed that Nn Yanran should be able to achieve it.


    After all, Nn Yanran''s talent in cultivation was extraordinary, far surpassing Liu Ling.


    Although Nn Yanran had just recently broken through to the Dou Grandmaster realm.


    But once she takes the Zijin Dan, she could rapidly advance to a Three-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    Since Liu Ling''s cultivation task was set at the Dou Ling realm, Nn Yanran''s goal was naturally set a bit higher.


    Even if Nn Yanran ultimately fails toplete the task, this pressure will still serve a certain motivating role.


    In any case, Gu He had to ensure that Nn Yanran would reach at least the Dou Wang level, or even higher, by the time of the three-year appointment.


    Next, treating her the same as the others, Gu He gave Nn Yanran a longevity bead.


    Then he called Nn Yanran to kneel in front of him and used his divine power to transfer the Zhan Kong Sword Technique to her.


    As a vast amount of information flowed into her mind, Nn Yanran was moved and immediately focused on receiving this information.


    After a moment, Nn Yanran slowly opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes showing a look of shock.


    Zhan Kong Sword Technique!


    Advanced Earth-ss Dou Skill!


    Under the impact of the advanced Earth-ss Dou Skill, Nn Yanran momentarily forgot her own task.


    Even, a strong confidence surged in her heart.


    With this sword technique, what else could stand in her way?


    Mere demon beasts, I, Nn Yanran, will surely y them with one sword!


    After assigning the training locations and tasks for all three, Gu He nced at them and said in a serious tone, "If you have any objections or doubts about your teacher''s arrangements, speak now. Once the training begins, it cannot be stopped or regretted, and vitors will be expelled from the sect!"


    Hearing Gu He''s serious tone, Nn Yanran, Xiao Yixian, and Liu Ling looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating they had no objections.


    "Since there are no objections, then it''s decided."


    Gu He, seeing that the three had no objections, nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, arge number of jade bottles appeared on the ground.


    "Here are the Marrow-Cleansing True Liquids and Zijin Source I have refined. Each of you take ten bottles," said Gu He, pointing to the jade bottles on the ground.


    The Marrow-Cleansing True Liquid was made by Gu He, incorporating a small amount of millennium earth core body refining milk and various other spiritual medicines.


    By grade, it was sufficient to reach the peak of the fifth-grade spiritual liquid, and its effect could evenpare to a sixth-grade spiritual liquid.


    Looking at therge number of jade bottles that appeared on the ground, Xiao Yixian and the others were momentarily stunned.


    As for the Zijin Source, they knew what it was and had experienced its benefits.


    As for the Marrow-Cleansing True Liquid, although they hadn''t heard of it,


    Buting from their teacher, it must be a fine product. This Marrow-Cleansing True Liquid definitely wouldn''t be inferior to the Zijin Source.


    This was their confidence in Gu He.


    Aftering to their senses, the three did not hesitate at all. After thanking him, they divided the jade bottles on the ground.


    With this, Gu He had exined everything he needed to, taught the Dou Skills he had to teach, and given the resources he had to give. There was nothing more to say.


    "After you go down the mountain, your teacher also has to go down the mountain to handle affairs. It might be a while before we see each other again. You must take good care of yourselves."


    Gu He looked at his four disciples in front of him and said with some emotion.


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 192: Farewell!

    Chapter 192: Farewell!


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, the three fell into a moment of silence, each feeling a bit ufortable.


    Especially Liu Ling and Xiao Yixian.


    For Liu Ling, since bing Gu He''s disciple, he had always stayed by Gu He''s side and never left the Cloud Mist Sect.


    It must be said that over these years, Gu He had taken good care of him.


    Now, suddenly asking him to go down the mountain for training was indeed unexpected for Liu Ling.


    As for Xiao Yixian, since bing Gu He''s disciple, she had received meticulous care from Gu He and already considered Gu He as her own family.


    Now, being asked to leave Gu He''s side, naturally, she felt uneasy and reluctant.


    As for Nn Yanran, as the youngdy of the Nn family, she had been pampered since childhood. After being taken in by Yun Yun, her status became even more distinguished, never experiencing any grievances.


    Even the resources needed for her cultivation were personally collected by Yun Yun.


    This time''s training was equally ufortable for her.


    "Teacher, take care of yourself!"


    After a while, the threeposed themselves, and with a somewhat heavy tone, they spoke.


    Seeing the somewhat somber atmosphere, Gu He felt a bit uneasy. He forced a smile and said loudly, "Alright, it''s just a training journey, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Do you still remember the Void Jade Talismans that I left for you?"


    "If you really encounter a life-threatening crisis, crush the talisman directly."


    "At that time, no matter where I am, I will immediately appear by your side." Gu He smiled gently.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Nn Yanran and the others were moved. Then, a jade talisman appeared in their palms.


    Crushing this jade talisman would make the teacher appear by their side?


    Looking at the jade talisman in their hands, the three of them instinctively tightened their grip.


    If this jade talisman could really bring the teacher to their side.


    Then it would be a life-saving talisman for them during this training journey, and they couldn''t afford any damage to it.


    "Alright, I''ve said everything I need to say. Go back and prepare, then go down the mountain."


    At this point, as if thinking of something, Gu He added, "Try to keep this training within a year. Even if you haven''tpleted the tasks, return to Cloud Mist Sect. Let me, at least, know whether you''re safe or not."


    "Do you understand?"


    The three responded in a solemn tone, "Disciples obey."


    "Especially you two."


    Gu He looked at Xiao Yixian and Liu Ling, reminding them, "One yearter, the imperial capital will host the Alchemist Grand Assembly, which is a great opportunity to stand out. I hope both of you can participate promptly."


    "If either of you can win first ce in the Alchemist Grand Assembly, I will prepare a special gift here." Gu He smiled.


    "The Alchemist Grand Assembly!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yixian and Liu Ling''s eyes lit up. They eximed in unison, "Teacher, rest assured, disciples will definitely not let you down."


    "That''s good!"


    Gu He nodded approvingly, then waved his hand, "Go, go, there''s no use in saying more. From now on, it''s up to you."


    Liu Ling nodded and said, "Disciple will take his leave first. Teacher, take care of yourself."


    After speaking, Liu Ling looked at Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran, saying softly, "Second Junior Sister, Third Junior Sister, take care of yourselves."


    "Big Senior Brother, you too, take care."


    Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian expressed their sincere feelings.


    Xiao Yixian yfully said, "Big Senior Brother, you have to work hard. In the Alchemist Grand Assembly a yearter, I won''t let you off easily."


    Liu Ling nodded, and said loudly, "Junior Sister, in terms of cultivation speed, I may not be as good as you, but when ites to alchemy, I won''t necessarily lose to you."


    After saying that, Liu Ling waved his hand and left the courtyard gracefully.


    At this moment, this young man who had been under protection seemed to have grown a lot in an instant.


    After Liu Ling left, Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian looked at the forlorn Qing Lin beside them. They lowered their bodies and consoled gently, "Little Junior Sister, now that Senior Sister has left, you must take care of yourself, practice hard, and Senior Sister wille to pick you up when you be stronger."


    Qing Lin, who was originally reluctant, immediately pounced into the arms of the two when she heard their words. Tears couldn''t help but flow from her eyes, and she sobbed, "Senior Sister, I can''t bear to see you leave!"


    Months ofpanionship had deepened the rtionship between the three. They had be ustomed to each other''s presence.


    Seeing Qing Lin crying like a little kitten, Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran also felt very ufortable, but orders from the teacher could not be vited. They could onlyfort her, "Qing Lin, be good. Senior Sister is just leaving for a while. You stay at home, practice diligently, and when you be strong, you will be able to see me soon."


    Qing Lin, always obedient, could only endure the pain in her heart. She whimpered, "Senior Sister, I will be good, I will practice hard, you muste back to see me..."


    "Okay, Senior Sister will definitelye back to see you..."


    "You have to be good at home..."


    After making a series of promises, Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran each returned to their own rooms.


    This training task came unexpectedly, and before leaving, Nn Yanran naturally had to inform her teacher. She even had to go back to Yun Yun to exin the situation.


    After Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran left, Qing Lin looked at the empty courtyard and couldn''t help but shed more tears.


    Seeing this, Gu He walked over with some heartache and hugged the little girl in his arms. "Alright, your Senior Sister is just leaving for a while. It won''t be long before shees back."


    Qing Lin looked at Gu He, choked with sobs, and said sadly, "Teacher, are you leaving too?"


    At Gu He''s silence for a moment, he nodded slightly and said softly, "Teacher is going out for something, and will be back soon."


    "Sister left, Teacher, you are leaving too. I''ll be left alone." Qing Lin cried even more sadly when she heard this.


    Gu He patted the little girl''s shoulder andforted her softly, "Alright, don''t be sad. Teacher will take you to the Nine-Colored Valley. After Teacher leaves, you can stay in the Nine-Colored Valley to cultivate. If you find it boring, go y with Cai Er. Teacher promises you that when you break through to the Dou Grandmaster realm, I wille back to pick you up, okay?"


    "Okay."


    With Gu He''sforting words, the little girl''s emotions finally stabilised, and she obediently said, "Okay."


    Seeing that the little girl''s emotions had finally stabilised, Gu He felt relieved. He rubbed her little head and said with satisfaction, "Good girl!"


    Then, Gu He carried Qing Lin, and with a thought, they directly left the courtyard.


    When they appeared again, the two figures hade to the outside of the Nine-Colored Valley.


    Aftermunicating with Cai Er to open a passage, Gu He carried Qing Lin and entered the Nine-Colored Valley through the passage.


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 193: Instructions!

    Chapter 193: Instructions!


    In the Nine-Colored Valley, a dense mist of natural energy enveloped the surroundings.


    Gu He, carrying Qing Lin, suddenly appeared by the side of a cold pool.


    "Cai Er,e here."


    After putting down Qing Lin, Gu He waved to Cai Er, who was ying not far away in the cold pool.


    "Yiya, yiya!"


    Cai Er was very excited about Gu He''s appearance. The moment Gu He''s voice fell, the little one vibrated the wings on its back and arrived next to Gu He, circling around him.


    Gu He yed with Cai Er for a moment, then took out a jade bottle from the spatial ring and collected today''s share of the Longevity Bead.


    Afterpleting all this, Gu He took out another spatial ring and handed it to Qing Lin, instructing, "Qing Lin, there is spirit liquid prepared by me in here, and there are also plenty of jade bottles. After I leave, you will rece me ande here every day to collect a drop of these green spherical beads from Cai Er. Understand?"


    The Longevity Beads were valuable, and Cai Er could condense one every day. Naturally, Gu He didn''t want to waste them. After he left, this task could only be entrusted to the little Qing Lin.


    Qing Lin, upon hearing this, took the jade bottle from Gu He''s hand, nodded obediently, and said, "Yes, disciple understands."


    Afterwards, Qing Lin looked at Cai Er beside her and said with a clear voice, "Cai Er, long time no see."


    "Yiya, yiya!"


    Hearing Qing Lin greeting her, Cai Er immediately vibrated its wings and flew to Qing Lin''s side, making childish calls.


    In the past two months, Qing Lin was often brought here by Gu He for cultivation. After several interactions, these two little girls had be good friends.


    Qing Lin reached out her small hand, and Cai Er joyfullynded in her palm, jumping around happily. Qing Lin''s little face also showed a smile, momentarily forgetting that her senior sister and teacher would soon leave.


    Watching the little girl reveal a happy smile, Gu He''s eyes also showed a trace of contentment.


    With Cai Er apanying her, Qing Lin shouldn''t feel lonely.


    Waiting quietly for the two little girls to y for a while, Gu He then continued to instruct Qing Lin.


    "Qing Lin, there''s a cave over there. There are some small bugs that I raise inside. Remember, every week, bring some low-level magic beasts from outside to feed them." Gu He pointed in the direction of the cave where the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Bees were raised.


    For the Bloodthirsty Poisonous Bees to grow, they needed to devour flesh and blood. Since Gu He was about to leave, this task naturally had to be handed over to the little girl.


    After that, Gu He carefully exined a few more things to Qing Lin.


    Such as taking care of the medicinal garden and handling the sixth-grade spirit medicines sent by Haibodong.


    After everything was exined, Gu He looked at Cai Er flying around on the side and said, "Cai Er, after I leave, you must protect Qing Lin well. Don''t let her get hurt."


    With Cai Er''s spirit realm soul power, it was enough to envelop the entire Yun Sect, so protecting a little Qing Lin was naturally a piece of cake.


    "Yiya, yiya!"


    "Friends!"


    "Protect!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the little one immediately responded with "yiyas" in its childish voice. "You two seem to have a good rtionship."


    Gu He, upon hearing this, smiled slightly and said, "Yes, Qing Lin is your good friend. You must protect her well."


    Then, Gu He looked at Qing Lin and said softly, "Qing Lin, from now on, stay here and focus on cultivating the Heavenly Serpent Technique. Try your best to develop the abilities of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. Soon, you will catch up to your two senior sisters."


    "If you ever feel bored, you can also go back to the courtyard for some time."


    With Cai Er''s protection, Qing Lin could move around freely in the back mountains of Yun Sect. Moreover, Qing Lin still had two contract magical beasts with considerable strength. In a real fight, even the Elders of the Yun Sect at the Dou Ancestor realm wouldn''t be able to harm her.


    "Alright, I should leave now. Focus on cultivating here." After exining everything, Gu He finally uttered these words.


    "Teacher..."


    Hearing that Gu He was leaving, Qing Lin''s little face suddenly panicked. Her eyes instantly filled with reluctance, and tears glistened.


    "Be good... Qing Lin, you must learn to be strong. Teacher is just leaving for a while." Gu He rubbed the little girl''s head,forting her gently.


    Upon hearing this, Qing Lin nodded heavily. Suppressing her tears, she said obediently, "Teacher, I''ll be very good... You muste back quickly to see me..."


    Gu He nodded, then disappeared with a thought.


    "Teacher..."


    "Teacher..."


    Seeing Gu He suddenly disappear, little Qing Lin frantically looked around, her eyes filled with tears and her small face full of sadness.


    "Yiya, yiya!"


    Watching the sorrowful Qing Lin, Cai Er pped its wings and flew to her, makingforting sounds as if trying to console her.


    Seemingly, Cai Er''sfort had some effect. Qing Lin''s vacant eyes finally showed a trace of movement. She cradled Cai Er''s petite body in her hands and murmured, "Cai Er, senior sister left, teacher left. Only you are with me now..."


    "Sigh!"


    In the depths of the mist, Gu He sighed. Seeing that the little girl''s emotions had stabilized, he withdrew the released soul power.


    "Little girls always have to grow up..."


    Shaking his head, Gu He dispelled the ufortable feeling in his heart. Then, he began to summon his four pets.


    Soon, at Gu He''s summons, four figures appeared in front of him.


    They were the Golden-winged Giant Eagle, Crimson me Evil Dragon, Void Beast, and ck Scale Frigid Python.


    During this period, these four beasts had been cultivating in the Nine-Colored Valley, and their strengths had greatly improved.


    Now, the Golden-winged Giant Eagle had broken through to the Seventh Rank, equivalent to the strength of a Three-Star Dou Ancestor.


    As for the Crimson me Evil Dragon and the Void Beast, their strengths had reached theter stage of the Seventh Rank,parable to the peak strength of a human Nine-Star Dou Ancestor.


    The Void Beast, with its void divine ability, could even contend against an ordinary Dou Venerate.


    The strongest among them was the ck Scale Frigid Python, an Eighth Rank magical beast.


    The ck Scale Frigid Python was reborn from the Blue Scale Giant Python and had reached the Eighth Rank bloodline, which was already its pinnacle.


    If there was enough energy support, the ck Scale Frigid Python could potentially be a pinnacle Eighth Rank existence in the future.


    However, breaking through to the Ninth Rank was absolutely impossible.


    At the Eighth Rank bloodline level, such high-level creatures couldn''t be improved with ordinary treasures.


    Unless Gu He could find top-tier treasures, the bloodline of the ck Scale Frigid Python wouldn''t advance to the Ninth Rank.


    "All of you, transform into human forms for me."


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 194: Nalan Yanran’s Determination!

    Chapter 194: Nn Yanran��s Determination!


    Chapter 194: Nn Yanran''s Determination!


    "Transform into human forms, all of you."


    Gu He looked at the few pets in front of him and spoke indifferently.


    When magical beasts reach the Dou Zong realm, they can transform into human forms.


    In the past, there was no need for this, and since the beasts did not particrly enjoy transforming into humans, Gu He never demanded it.


    However, for the task Gu He was about to assign, it was necessary for these beasts to take human forms.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, the beasts were stunned for a moment, then they obeyed hismand and began to transform into human forms one after another.


    Momentster, the four beastly shadows disappeared from before Gu He''s eyes, reced by four human figures.


    A middle-aged man with red hair, this was the Crimson me Demon Dragon.


    A little boy with blond hair, this was the Golden Winged Giant Eagle.


    A little girl with silver hair, this was the Void Beast.


    A man in ck clothes, exuding a cold aura, this was the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    "We greet the master!"


    After the sessful transformation, the four beasts shouted in unison.


    Gu He''s gaze swept over the four human figures, eventually settling on the red-haired middle-aged man, the blond little boy, and the silver-haired little girl, speaking solemnly, "Crimson Dragon, Little Jin, Void, I have an important task for you three to undertake."


    Hearing this, the three beasts were momentarily startled, then responded in unison, "Please instruct us, Master!"


    "Good!"


    Gu He nodded, then said directly, "I have three disciples who are about to leave the mountain for training. I need the three of you to follow them and protect them in secret."


    Speaking, Gu He''s gaze turned to the red-haired man, "Crimson Dragon, you are responsible for protecting my eldest disciple, Liu Ling, to the Tagore Great Desert."


    Then, Gu He looked at the blond little boy, "Little Jin, you are to protect my fourth disciple, Nn Yanran, to the Demon Beast Mountain Range."


    Finally, Gu He turned to the silver-haired little girl, "Void, you are to protect my second disciple, heading to the Yun Empire."


    Upon hearing Gu He''smand, the three beasts nodded without hesitation, saying in unison, "Yes, Master!"


    "Master, what about me?"


    Just then, the ck-haired man spoke up, "They all have tasks, why don''t I?"


    The ck-haired man was the ck Scaled Frigid Python, the only eighth-tier existence among the four beasts.


    In his view, being the strongest, he should be the most valued by the master.


    But unexpectedly, while the other beasts had tasks, he was left out, which made the ck Scaled Frigid Python somewhat frustrated.


    "Why do these weaker beings get the master''s favor?" he thought, feeling discontent.


    Hearing this, Gu He''s gaze turned to the ck Scaled Frigid Python, speaking indifferently, "Hei Lin, as for you, I have other arrangements."


    Hearing this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python calmed down.


    Gu He looked at Little Jin and the others, continuing to order, "Remember, I said to protect them in secret. Do not intervene unless it''s a matter of life and death."


    "Yes, Master!" the three beasts nodded in agreement.


    Gu He nodded, waved his hand, and said, "Go, they should be about to set off."


    Then, Gu Hemunicated with Cai''er to open a passage, through which the three beasts quickly disappeared from the Nine-Colored Valley.


    After the three beasts left, Gu He observed Qing Lin''s condition for a while, seeing that the young girl''s emotions had stabilized, he then left the Nine-Colored Valley with the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    "Before leaving, I should go see her..."


    The image of Yun Yun''s beautiful face shed through Gu He''s mind, and he murmured to himself.


    ...


    At the main peak of the Yun Sect.


    "What, Elder Gu He has asked you to go down the mountain for training, and to the Demon Beast Mountain Range?"


    In the great hall, Yun Yun was shocked upon hearing Nn Yanran''s purpose, speaking in disbelief.


    "Not just me, Sister Xian, and Brother Liu Ling have been assigned by the teacher to train in different ces."


    Nn Yanran exined the training task issued by Gu He from beginning to end to Yun Yun.


    "The Yun Empire!"


    "The Tagore Great Desert!"


    "Has Gu He gone mad?"


    After listening to Nn Yanran''s words, Yun Yun''s expression changed dramatically again, and shock appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Then, looking at Nn Yanran, she said anxiously, "I''ll go find him and ask him to cancel this training..."


    As she spoke, Yun Yun was ready to leave the great hall.


    "Don''t!"


    At this moment, Nn Yanran suddenly called out to stop Yun Yun.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun stopped in her tracks and turned around, only to see Nn Yanran with a determined expression.


    "Why? Yanran? Do you know how dangerous the Demon Beast Mountain Range is? Even I, as your teacher, cannot guarantee my safety there."


    Remembering her own near-death experience in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Yun Yun couldn''t help but show a frightened expression.


    Nn Yanran was her only disciple, and she couldn''t bear to see her heading to the perilous Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    "I understand!"


    "But I am willing to go to the Demon Beast Mountain Range for training."


    Nn Yanran answered, her expression still resolute.


    "Teacher Gu He is right!"


    "From birth till now, I have never experienced a life-and-death battle. A person''s potential only erupts like a volcano when their life is threatened. With my previous lukewarm practice, I fear I will never be a true strong practitioner!"


    Saying this, Nn Yanran looked at Yun Yun with sparkling eyes, her tone serious, "Teacher, I am serious."


    "I came here to bid farewell, not to ask the teacher to plead for me."


    "I hope the teacher will allow me to go down the mountain and not go to Teacher Gu He..."


    "Because I don''t want Teacher Gu He to look down on me."


    Nn Yanran''s expression was resolute, with an inexplicable determination.


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s words, Yun Yun was stunned, looking nkly at the resolute Nn Yanran in front of her, as if seeing her for the first time.


    After a long time, Yun Yun finally came back to her senses, her eyesplex as she looked at Nn Yanran, her tone carrying a hint of relief, "Yanran, you have really grown up."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Nn Yanran''s face, "A disciple always needs to grow."


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you."


    Yun Yun showed a hint of helplessness, looking at Nn Yanran and saying, "However, you must promise to return safely. You are my only disciple, and in the future, I still expect you to take my ce."


    Nn Yanran heard this and nodded seriously, "Teacher, don''t worry. The mere Demon Beast Mountain Range won''t take my life. I still have to defeat Xiao Yan in front of everyone. If I don''t return, wouldn''t it be a joke to him?"


    "You understand, that''s good."


    Yun Yun smiled and then hesitated for a moment. With a thought, she took off the Xuan Bing Holy Armor she was wearing and handed it to Nn Yanran, speaking softly, "Yanran, this is my personal soft armor. Take it for your protection."


    Nn Yanran did not refuse, took the soft armor, then bid farewell to Yun Yun and left the great hall directly.


    Yun Yun watched Nn Yanran''s departing figure, a hint of worry in her eyes.


    "Who allowed you to casually give away what I gave you?"


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly rang out in the great hall.


    (End of the chapter)


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 195: Farewell Kiss

    Chapter 195: Farewell Kiss


    "Who allowed you to take the things I gave you and give them away casually?"


    Just at this moment, a clear voice suddenly echoed in the hall.


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Yun Yun was momentarily stunned, then turned around to look.


    Unknowingly, Gu He''s figure quietly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing Gu He''s presence, a hint of joy crossed Yun Yun''s face. However, as she thought of something, she quickly regained herposure, adopting a cold expression, and said in a stern tone, "The things you gave me belong to me, and I can give them to whoever I want."


    Watching Yun Yun, with her cold and indifferent demeanor, Gu He couldn''t help but reveal a smile. "What''s wrong? Angry?"


    Yun Yun snorted and questioned, "Why did you let Yanran go to the Demon Beast Mountain Range? Don''t you know how dangerous it is there? If something happens to Yanran, I won''t let you off!"


    Gu He calmly replied, "Haven''t you understood Yanran''s words just now?"


    "I know you are worried about your precious disciple, but Yanran is also my disciple. How could I let her easily get into danger?" Gu He wore a confident smile on his face.


    With three beasts secretly protecting her, Gu He was confident that Nn Yanran wouldn''t face any life-threatening danger.


    If things got really bad, there was still the Void Jade Talisman, right? He wouldn''t have to personally intervene.


    Moreover, Gu He left the Longevity Bead as a life-saving measure.


    With so manyyers of protection, if these little ones still managed to get into trouble, it could only be fate.


    Seeing Gu He''s confident demeanor, Yun Yun suddenly became suspicious. "Do you have some kind of ace up your sleeve?"


    Gu He smiled without answering and had no intention of exining. He reassured, "Rest assured, I will definitely return your precious disciple to you safely."


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun became more convinced that Gu He had prepared a backup n.


    However, he was nning to keep it a secret from her.


    Humph!


    Yun Yun snorted, stared at Gu He, and expressed her "displeasure."


    Gu He, however, didn''t fall for her act, smiled, and said, "Yun Er, do you remember our agreement in the Demon Beast Mountain Range?"


    Suddenly mentioning this, Yun Yun was visibly stunned, then her face turned slightly red. She red at Gu He angrily, "You already got the bet in advance, is there any need to continue this agreement?"


    This time, it was Gu He''s turn to be stunned. After carefully pondering Yun Yun''s words, he finally understood. His eyes revealed a bit of teasing as he smiled and said, "That''s true..."


    The initial bet was that if Yun Yun lost, Nn Yanran would have to call her "Master" from now on.


    But now, the two of them had slept together twice. If they were to be strict about it, Nn Yanran could already call Yun Yun "Master."


    Wasn''t this bet already won by Gu He in advance?


    Looking at Yun Yun''s embarrassed appearance, Gu He''s eyes shed with a hint of yfulness. He smiled and suggested, "How about we slightly modify the bet?"


    "Modify it?"


    "How do you want to modify it?"


    Hearing this, Yun Yun was somewhat puzzled.


    Gu He chuckled, "Let''s change it so that if you lose, you''ll be the mother of the child."


    "The child''s mother?"


    Chapter 195: Farewell Kiss


    "Where did the childe from..."


    Yun Yun didn''t understand at first and asked a few questions in confusion. Suddenly, she realized what he meant, and a blush spread across her delicate face. She said with embarrassment, "You are dreaming!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Gu He sessfully teased Yun Yun and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Don''t you dareugh!"


    Yun Yun red at Gu He, expressing her annoyance.


    Gu He, hearing her words, immediately closed his mouth. Then he looked at Yun Yun seriously, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He said solemnly, "Yun Er, I came to say goodbye to you this time."


    "You''re leaving!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun forgot about her embarrassment and asked anxiously.


    "Yeah."


    Gu He nodded and said, "I''ll be leaving soon, came to see you before I go."


    Gu He approached Yun Yun as he spoke.


    Looking at Gu He approaching her, Yun Yun, after a moment of silence, finally asked, "How long will you be gone this time?"


    "About a year."


    Gu He gave a time frame and smiled, saying, "I will definitelye back on the day when Nn Yanranpetes with Xiao Yan."


    Hearing this, Yun Yun''s tempting red lips moved, and she finally said, "Take care, make sure toe back safely."


    Feeling the concern in Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes, Gu He felt warm in his heart, nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t married you yet; I won''t allow myself to die."


    "Who wants to marry you, shameless!"


    Upon hearing this, Yun Yun couldn''t help but scold him again.


    Gu He still wore a faint smile, then took out a Void Jade Talisman from his spatial ring and handed it to Yun Yun. He said, "Yun Er, after I leave, if the sect encounters danger, don''t hesitate. Crush this jade talisman, and I will immediately appear to help you out of the crisis."


    Yun Yun, surprised, looked at the jade talisman in her hand and asked, "Crushing this jade talisman will make you appear? Is that possible?"


    Gu He nodded seriously, "Yun Er, I''m leaving. Do you not have any words of encouragement for me?"


    "Encouragement?"


    Yun Yun was a little puzzled, "How do you want me to encourage you?"


    Gu He stared at her eyes, suddenly approached her, directly hugged her slender waist, and held Yun Yun in his arms.


    "You..."


    Seeing this unexpected scene, Yun Yun''s face suddenly turned pale. She tried to struggle but couldn''t break free. Gu He firmly held her and said, "What are you... doing?"


    Gu He held her slender waist with one hand, approached her ear, and his tone suddenly became somewhat domineering. "Since you don''t know what to do, then I''ll teach you personally."


    Having said that, Gu He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips, tightly embracing her slender waist, kissing her fiercely.


    Faced with Gu He''s sudden attack, Yun Yun was directly stunned and didn''t react for a while. After reacting, she hesitated for a moment. This time, she didn''t resist, even though resistance was futile.


    Afterwards, Yun Yun slowly closed her eyes, allowing Gu He to passionately kiss her.


    Gu He, domineeringly holding Yun Yun, wished to melt Yun Yun''s delicate body into his own. He carefully savored Yun Yun''s taste, as if wanting to forever remember this taste.


    After a long time, Yun Yun suddenly felt something and slowly opened her eyes.


    She didn''t know when, but Gu He''s figure had already disappeared from the hall.


    "He left..."


    Looking at the empty hall, Yun Yun suddenly felt a bit lost.


    Then she looked at the jade talisman still warm in her hand, aplex expression appearing in her beautiful eyes.


    "He muste back..."


    Caressing the jade talisman in her hand, Yun Yun whispered to herself.


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 196: Heading to the Snake People Clan

    Chapter 196: Heading to the Snake People n


    At the foot of Yun Sect, Gu He''s figure suddenly appeared. He nced at the gate of Yun Sect behind him before slowly turning around.


    "Hei Lin, let''s go."


    As Gu He''s voice fell, a ck-d man emerged in front of him. His figure swiftly transformed into a giant ck serpent in the blink of an eye.


    Gu He''s figure shed,nding on the back of Hei Lin.


    "Let''s go, heading to the Snake People n."


    Hei Lin, the Cold Dragon, roared lowly, and with a flick of its massive dragon tail, it disappeared at an incredibly fast speed within the boundaries of Yun Sect.


    After Gu He had been gone for half a day, a giant bird flew out from within Yun Sect.


    "Senior Sister Xian, thank you for your trouble."


    On the back of the Iron-winged Giant Eagle, Nn Yanran expressed her gratitude to Senior Sister Xian.


    "Senior Sister Nn, you''re too polite. I happened to have some matters to attend to in Qing Shan Town, so I decided to take you along."


    Xiao Yi Xian smiled softly, a picture of a blue eagle shing through her mind.


    Little Blue, I haven''t seen you in a year. I wonder if you''re doing well? This time, I''vee to pick you up.


    ...


    Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    "Xiao Yan, today you can''t escape with your wings!"


    "I will tear you into ten thousand pieces, offering them to the spirit of my son!"


    The calm Demon Beast Mountain Range was disrupted by the sudden pursuit. Countless loud shouts and the sounds of pursuit constantly filled the air above the mountain range.


    Due to the massive pursuit team, some mercenary groups that had originally nned to hunt demon beasts also stopped in their tracks, looking in astonishment at therge crowd passing by.


    "Aren''t these people from the Wolf Head Mercenary Group?"


    "Yes! Look, that''s Mu She, the leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group!"


    A mercenary pointed at the dark-faced man not far away with surprise.


    "The Wolf Head Mercenary Group is mobilizing such arge force. Are they chasing someone?"


    "Didn''t you hear? A month ago, Mu Li, Mu She''s son, was killed by a young man in the Demon Beast Mountain Range."


    "Do you mean the person who just escaped killed Mu Li?"


    Driven by curiosity, some other mercenaries also followed therge group. They wanted to see who this mysterious person was, who had attracted the attention of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group on such a scale.


    "Everyone, if someone helps me capture this person, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group will reward them with ten thousand gold coins!"


    While chasing, Mu She looked at some mercenaries who were watching the excitement not far away. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he suddenly opened his throat and shouted.


    Hearing the leader''s shout, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group members behind him also shouted in unison.


    For a moment, after a brief silence, some mercenaries couldn''t resist the temptation of the hefty reward. They grabbed their weapons and chased after the vague figure in the distance.


    "Ten thousand gold coins?"


    After hearing these four words, almost all mercenary groups stopped their work. They looked at each other, and greed shed in their eyes.


    After a moment of silence, some mercenaries couldn''t resist the temptation of the hefty reward. They grabbed their weapons and joined the chasing team.


    At this moment, the figure in ck robes was none other than Xiao Yan, who hade to experience the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    ncing at the increasingly massive group behind him, Xiao Yan''s expression changed slightly. He muttered under his breath, "Damn sneaky bastard."


    Swiftly moving through the dense forest, Xiao Yan surveyed his surroundings and then headed towards the area where demon beasts were most frequent.


    "Come on, let''s see if there are more of you or more demon beasts in the Demon Beast Mountain Range." He sneered and charged forward once again.


    "Kid, today I''ll see how you escape!" The distant voice of Mu She, mixed with fighting spirit, echoed like a lion''s roar in the dense forest.


    Ignoring the meaningless threat, Xiao Yan focused on forging ahead, picking his path through the forest.


    Seeing his taunts ignored, Mu She''s mouth twitched. Squinting at the gradually widening distance, he furrowed his brows. Xiao Yan''s speed was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    Exhaling slowly, Mu She''s body trembled slightly. A light blue fighting spirit quickly covered his body. With a low, deep roar from his throat, he eximed, "Yellow-level fighting technique: Wind Soaring Step!"


    As Mu She shouted, arge amount of faint blue fighting spirit surged from his feet, forming gentle breezes gradually.


    With a forceful step on the ground, Mu She''s figure shot out explosively, significantly faster than before, nearly doubling his previous speed.


    "Damn!"


    Faint sounds of breaking wind came from behind, making Xiao Yan quickly turn around. When he saw the rapidly approaching Mu She, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He flicked his finger, and a restorative pill appeared in his palm, which he quickly swallowed to replenish the consumed fighting spirit.


    "Xiao Yan, I will kill you today!" Watching the decreasing distance between them, a ferocious killing intent surged on Mu She''s face as he dered coldly.


    "Screw your mother''s big-headed ghost." Xiao Yan retorted, swinging his right hand backward, unleashing a fierce invisible force.


    "Hmph!" Though invisible, Mu She could feel the wind pressure caused by the force. With a cold snort, he threw a punch, creating a sudden gust of wind in front of him. The two fierce forces collided, scraping away ayer of grass in the dense forest, and even cutting some thin tree trunks in half.


    "Indeed, there''s some foundation. No wonder you''re so arrogant." Engaging with Xiao Yan for the first time, Mu She''s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. He sneered, stomped the ground fiercely again, and his figure shot dozens of meters away.


    "Kid, it''s over!" With consecutive steps, Mu She was getting closer to Xiao Yan. Smirking at the young man sprinting desperately in front of him, he said menacingly, "It''s over for you!"


    "Screw your old mother��" Xiao Yan''s mouth full of vulgar words infuriated the pursuing Mu She, turning his face iron blue.


    Turning his head slightly, Xiao Yan nced at Mu She chasing behind him with a gloomy face. Not far behind him was the massive mercenary pursuit team.


    Sighing helplessly, Xiao Yan pursed his lips. He pulled out the heavy ruler from behind, took a deep breath, and with a turn of his hand, he stored it in his storage ring.


    "You can chase slowly; I won''t y with you anymore!" Sneering, Xiao Yan pushed off the ground with his toes. His speed suddenly skyrocketed, and the green-patterned clothes turned into a green shadow, swiftly disappearing into the somewhat dark dense forest.


    Watching Xiao Yan''s speed suddenly surge, Mu She''s face changed. He felt somewhat incredulous that, with his strength as a two-star Wind Attribute Dou Master and the activation of his body movement martial arts, he couldn''t catch up with a fighter. This was somewhat of a blow to him.


    "Xiao Yan, no matter where you run, I won''t let you escape!" Mu She roared angrily in the direction where Xiao Yan disappeared.


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 197: Dou Ancestor Realm!

    Chapter 197: Dou Ancestor Realm!


    Above the boundless desert, a giant dragon soared through the sky.


    On the dragon''s body, a figure stood steadily, eyes surveying the scene below.


    "We''re nearing the territory of the Snake People."


    Soul force extended towards the distance, and after a moment, Gu He came to a conclusion.


    It had been three full days since he left Imperial Cloud Sect.


    In these three days, Gu He rode the ck Scale Frigid Python from the Imperial Cloud capital to the vast Tagre Desert at the empire''s border.


    "I wonder how those little guys are doing."


    Images of Xiao Yixian and the others shed through Gu He''s mind.


    With their speed, they probably hadn''t reached their destination yet.


    Even though Xiao Yixian had the Ironwing Giant Eagle as a flying pet, the distance from Chu Yun Empire was vast, and they had to pass through numerous imperial checkpoints.


    It would probably take nearly twenty days for Xiao Yixian to reach Imperial Cloud Empire.


    As for Nn Yanran, without a means of transportation, it would take at least ten days to reach the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    Liu Ling had a Fourth Grade Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, and with his speed, he would arrive at the Tagre Desert in about ten days.


    If he were heading to Stone Desert City, it would take an additional two days.


    After a moment, Gu He withdrew his thoughts from his mind and looked forward.


    Not far ahead, a towering city wall slowly came into view.


    They had reached the core territory of the Snake People, and this city wall was the first line of defense for the Snake People.


    On the towering city wall, dozens of meters high, countless arrow towers were densely packed, with faint purple arrowheads emitting a cold glow under the moonlight.


    Soaring in the high altitude, even though it was his second time at this fortress, Gu He couldn''t help but marvel at its enormity. This fortress alone wasrger than Stone Desert City, a truly ambitious undertaking.


    This proved that the Snake People had always been vignt against human invasion.


    Gu He didn''t conceal his figure. Riding the ck Scale Frigid Python, he headed straight towards the depths of the Snake People''s territory.


    On the city wall below, hundreds of fully armed Snake People patrolled with sharp spears.


    At this moment, a strange howl, resembling a mix of a wolf and a fox, suddenly echoed in the sky.


    Hearing the howl, Gu He''s expression changed slightly. Looking up, he discovered several strange ck birds circling in the void.


    Apparently, they were a kind of alert system set up by the Snake People in the sky.


    "It seems that after thest incident, the Snake People have increased their defenses."


    Last time he passed through, he didn''t notice these. Obviously, theserge birds were set up by the Snake People during this time.


    "Alert! Alert! Someone in the sky! Spear-throwers, get ready, poison up, prepare tounch!"


    Hearing the alert echoing in the dark night, a cold and stern shout resounded from the city wall.


    Listening to thismand, the somewhat panicked Snake People guards suddenly quieted down. They quickly coated the venom on the javelins hanging from their waists and then looked up at Gu He, who was riding the ck Scale Frigid Python.


    "Oh heavens, what kind of magical beast is this? Why is its body so enormous?"


    "This must be at least a Fifth Grade magical beast, right?"


    "No, it should be a Sixth Grade magical beast!"


    "Look, there''s a human sitting on this magical beast!"


    On the city wall, the Snake People guards stared at the ck Scale Frigid Python in the sky, their eyes filled with shock.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered at the first fortress..."


    Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, Gu He was slightly stunned. Then a faint smile appeared on his lips as he continued to fly towards the core area of the Snake People, ignoring the attention below.


    "Aim at the position of this magical beast, shoot it down for me!"


    On the city wall, an elegant and cold Snake Woman, her beautiful eyes filled with anger, looked at the massive creature in the sky. After a moment, she coldly shouted.


    Just as the Snake Woman''smand fell, on the city wall, hundreds of fully armed Snake People yelled in unison. Stepping back with their right feet, their bodies half-rotated, and then leaned forward suddenly. Immediately, the venom-coated javelins shot into the air, producing a sharp sound of breaking through the wind, echoing through the silent night.


    "These damn humans! Do they really think my Snake People are easy to bully? They dare to invade us repeatedly!"


    Staring at the huge creature in the sky covered by the range of poisonous javelins, the Snake Woman, with a cold and alluring appearance, clenched her silver teeth and spoke angrily.


    "Today, I''ll make sure you humans have no way back!"


    Staring coldly at the sky, the Snake Woman''s eyes revealed a thick killing intent.


    However, under the gaze of hundreds on the city wall, as the poisonous javelins were about to hit the body, a brilliant crystalyer instantly condensed on the body of the ck Scale Frigid Python.


    Countless poisonous javelins fell on the crystalyer covering the ck Scale Frigid Python, making crisp collision sounds, unable to pierce its defense.


    After a moment, to the astonishment of the Snake People below, the giant creature soared through the barrage of deadly javelins, its body not pausing for a moment, swiftly flying out of the city wall, and finally disappearing quickly into the dark night.


    "Damn it!"


    Staring nkly at the disappearing giant figure, the Snake Woman on the city wall mmed her fist onto the parapet in front of her. Instantly, cracks spread out, frightening the nearby Snake People soldiers into silence, afraid to speak.


    "Clean up the city, repair the city wall, immediately send the intelligence to all nearby Snake People tribes, and notify the leaders of the other seven major tribes. Ask them to send out experts to hunt down this human powerhouse!"


    Looking at the pitch-ck night sky, the Snake Woman''s cold voice was filled with murderous intent.


    In the depths of the Tagre Desert, the Medusa Temple.


    A powerful aura suddenly burst out from a certain secret room, then headed towards the main hall.


    "Elder, you really broke through!"


    Queen Medusa looked at the Snake People Elder who suddenly appeared in the main hall with surprise on her breathtaking face.


    The Elder''s originally old face had actually be much younger, and even some of the graying hair had turned ck again.


    Upon hearing this, the Elder''s face showed a smile and said lightly, "Yes, I have broken through to the Dou Ancestor Realm."


    Three months ago, in a battle, the four Elders were severely injured and fell into aa, almost depleting all of their vital energy.


    At a critical moment, Queen Medusa could only take out the Blue Abyss Life-Extending Pill and gave it to the Elder to take. Then, she used a secret technique of the Snake People to seal the physical bodies of the other three Elders.


    The Snake People''s secret technique could temporarily preserve the vitality in the bodies of the three Elders, preventing further loss.


    If they were to find some heavenly treasures in the future, there might be a chance for recovery.


    After taking the Blue Abyss Life-Extending Pill, the Elder''s vital energy was restored by half, unexpectedly providing an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    After three months in seclusion, he directly advanced to the Dou Ancestor Realm.


    At this moment, the Elder seemed to think of something, the smile on his face receded, and he said indifferently, "Your Majesty, did that thief really make a deal with you three months ago, promising to return to the Snake People after three months?"


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 198: Snake People Tribe’s Sacred Artifact

    Chapter 198: Snake People Tribe��s Sacred Artifact


    Chapter 198: Snake People Tribe''s Sacred Artifact


    Seeing the Elder suddenly bring up the topic, Queen Medusa was momentarily stunned. She replied, "Yes, that person did make a deal with me. He promised to return to the Snake People after three months and lend me the Green Core Lotus me."


    Upon hearing this, the Elder snorted disdainfully, "Hmph, in my opinion, that scoundrel probably won''te. Humans are notorious for breaking their promises. Once he has the Green Core Lotus me, why would he lend it to others?"


    However, Queen Medusa shook her head and said, "No, I have a feeling. He wille back as agreed."


    "You believe in a human like that?"


    The Elder was somewhat displeased with Queen Medusa''s attitude.


    "Don''t forget, who caused the other three Elders to end up in such a state?"


    Upon hearing the Elder''s words, Queen Medusa fell silent.


    Yes!


    That scoundrel forcibly took the Green Core Lotus me, injured the four Elders, and caused great damage to the Snake People.


    How could she still speak for him?


    Thinking about this, Queen Medusa''s voice turned cold, "Elder, I was wrong."


    The Elder nodded slowly at this and said with a serious tone, "Your Majesty, don''t be deceived by that scoundrel just because of a Blue Abyss Pill."


    "Compared to the Green Core Lotus me, what is a mere Blue Abyss Pill?"


    "In my opinion, that scoundrel is just pretending. Does he think that by doing this, we, the Snake People, will forget this deep hatred? This blood feud must be avenged, Your Majesty!"


    As the Elder spoke with a strong attitude, Queen Medusa''s delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed, feeling a bit dissatisfied.


    Ever since the Elder broke through to the Dou Ancestor Realm, it seemed that he no longer ced her, Queen Medusa, in high regard.


    However, in this world, strength was paramount. In the current situation, Queen Medusa couldn''t directly show her dissatisfaction.


    "On that day, that person was wearing a silver mask. We haven''t even seen his face. Elder, how should we take revenge?" Queen Medusa looked at the Elder with a cold expression.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we confirm that he is a human, it''s enough."


    The Elder showed an indifferent expression. He said lightly, "We don''t need to care about his identity. As long as he belongs to the human race, we can just go to war against the surrounding empires if we can''t deal with him."


    "Go to war!"


    Hearing the Elder''s words, Queen Medusa was suddenly shocked.


    "No."


    "Absolutely not going to war!"


    The Elder''s voice was cold, "Why? Now that I have broken through to the Dou Ancestor Realm, I have enough strength to go to war with humans."


    "For so many years, our Snake People have been hiding in this scorching desert, enduring endless torment. It''s time to change our ce."


    Queen Medusa still opposed, "Elder, don''t underestimate the strength of humans."


    "Not to mention other human powerhouses, just talking about that person fromst time, if you encounter him again, Elder, do you have the confidence to defeat him?" Queen Medusa questioned.


    "Of course!"


    Facing Queen Medusa''s question, the Elder appeared very confident.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that our Snake People possess a sacred artifact?"


    At these words, Queen Medusa was momentarily stunned, then she eximed in surprise, "Sacred artifact? Elder, are you nning to use our tribe''s sacred artifact?"


    "But, hasn''t the sacred artifact be unusable?," she continued, recalling some information about the Snake People''s sacred artifact.


    As far as she knew, during the great war between the Snake People and humans, the sacred artifact had been destroyed by human powerhouses and rendered unusable.


    "How could our sacred artifact be so easily destroyed by humans?"


    The Elder''s face showed a trace of disdain at her words.


    "Indeed, the essence of the sacred artifact suffered damage during the great war with humans."


    "But over the years, we have been working on repairing the sacred artifact. Although it may not unleash its maximum power now, it is already sufficient."


    Feeling the immense power of a Dou Ancestor within him, the Elder''s face exuded confidence.


    "With my current strength, I can already initiate the power of the sacred artifact."


    "With Dou Ancestor power, coupled with the sacred artifact''s blessing, I am confident that even if a Four-Star Dou Ancestor descends, I can still hold my ground."


    "Therefore, Your Majesty, let''s go to war!"


    The Elder''s face showed a hint of fanaticism as he gazed at Queen Medusa.


    "It''s time for our Snake People to leave this damn desert!"


    Watching the Elder, who was filled with excitement, Queen Medusa frowned and fell into silence.


    After a long while, Queen Medusa slowly spoke, "This matter requires careful consideration..."


    "Elder, in my opinion..."


    Queen Medusa wanted to say a few more words to oppose, but at this moment, a powerful aura suddenly descended upon the Medusa Temple.


    "Your Majesty, the three-month deadline has arrived. I havee as promised. I hope to see you soon."


    Following the voice, a clear and melodious voice echoed above the Medusa Temple.


    Feeling this aura, Queen Medusa''s face changed immediately. Then, upon hearing the voice, she reacted.


    "It''s him!"


    Queen Medusa''s face showed a surprised expression. She hadn''t expected that the guy would actuallye.


    The Snake People Elder also realized it.


    "Haha!"


    "Unexpectedly, this scoundrel actually came!"


    The Elder burst intoughter and then his eyes revealed extreme killing intent. "This time, I will make sure he has no way to escape."


    Feeling the coldness emanating from the Elder, Queen Medusa furrowed her brows.


    "Elder, are you really determined to go to war with him?"


    "This person''s strength is unfathomable. In my opinion, we should not act recklessly."


    However, at this moment, the Elder''s mind had been clouded by hatred, and he couldn''t listen to Queen Medusa''s words.


    "Your Majesty, this is a heaven-sent opportunity!"


    "This time, I will definitely avenge the other three Elders."


    The Elder looked at Queen Medusa without a doubt.


    "I know Your Majesty''s goal. As long as I capture this person, we can still obtain the Green Core Lotus me."


    The Elder''s face showed a cold smile, appearing very confident.


    It seemed that everything was under her control.


    "Well... Elder, please be careful!"


    Feeling powerless to persuade further, Queen Medusa reluctantly spoke. However, deep down, she also harbored a bit of hope.


    What if the Elder really won?


    "Haha, Your Majesty, just wait for my good news!"


    "The humiliation that this scoundrel brought to our tribe in the past, today, I will make him repay tenfold, a hundredfold!"


    After saying this, the Elder''s figure shed and instantly disappeared in the temple.


    =============================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 199: Good Treasure!

    Chapter 199: Good Treasure!


    Outside the Medusa Temple, the massive body of the ck Scale Frigid Python coiled in the void.


    A dense and ominous aura lingered over the outer walls of the city.


    Wearing a silver mask, Gu He, with his hands behind his back, stood quietly on the ck Scale Frigid Python.


    On top of the city walls, numerous Snake People guards, wielding sharp weapons, had serious expressions, staring intently at the figures in the air.


    Some Snake People guards who had survived the battle from three months ago looked at Gu He standing on the ck Scale Frigid Python, their eyes revealing traces of fear.


    This scene was eerily simr to three months ago!


    This damn demon had actuallye again!


    Looking at theirrades around them, these surviving Snake People guards sighed in their hearts.


    They wondered how many of their people would survive this battle.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    Gu He, standing on the ck Scale Frigid Python, looked at the Medusa Temple, which had been silent for a long time, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Could it be that Queen Medusa is not here?"


    Just as he was wondering, Gu He suddenly made a surprised sound.


    Under the influence of his powerful soul perception, he sensed a formidable aura rapidly approaching from the Medusa Temple.


    "Could it be that Queen Medusa has broken through?"


    Gu He spected for a moment, then shook his head.


    "No, this is not Queen Medusa''s aura."


    Gu He quickly distinguished that the person who reached the Dou Ancestor level was not Queen Medusa by the unique aura she exuded.


    As these thoughts shed through Gu He''s mind, a stream of light shot out and quicklynded in front of the ck Scale Frigid Python.


    "Snake People Elder?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Gu He quickly recognized this defeated subordinate.


    The Snake People Elder stared coldly at Gu He. "You scoundrel, you dare toe to our Snake People again."


    "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    Hearing this, Gu He felt a hint of confusion. He then looked at the Elder and smiled, "Congrattions, Elder. I didn''t expect that at your age, you could still make a breakthrough."


    The Elder responded indifferently, "It''s all thanks to your Green Core Lotus me. Without it, all four Elders of our Snake People would have fallen into your hands."


    "So, it was the Green Core Lotus me''s credit."


    Hearing this, Gu He had a moment of realization.


    This Snake People Elder indeed had some ability. He was able to leverage the opportunity provided by the Green Core Lotus me to break through the bottleneck of the Dou Ancestor level in one go.


    Of course, this was rted to the umtion of profound foundations through long-term cultivation. It wasn''t something that everyone could achieve.


    Gu He didn''t care much about this. A mere One-Star Dou Ancestor wasn''t worth paying attention to.


    He looked at the Snake People Elder calmly and asked, "Where is Queen Medusa? I came this time as agreed. Please inform her."


    Gu He''s attitude was very polite. He wasn''t the kind of person who became arrogant and domineering after gaining strength. Most of the time, Gu He dealt with people and matters with a calm attitude.


    Of course, the incident of seizing the Green Core Lotus me was an exception.


    Even so, Gu He had shown a measured attitude in that case as well. The Snake People suffered heavy casualties in the end, but Gu He felt that it was the Snake People who forced him into such a situation.


    Unfortunately, the Snake People Elder still held a deep grudge against him. Upon hearing his words, his expression became increasingly indifferent.


    "No need to meet with our Queen Majesty. Just hand over the Green Core Lotus me, and it will be considered a return to the rightful owner."


    "Hand over the Green Core Lotus me?"


    At this moment, Gu He finally reacted and looked at the Snake People Elder.


    This old man seemed unfriendly. Hadn''t the lesson from thest time been deep enough? Did they want to experience it again?


    Thinking of this, Gu He sighed inwardly.


    Why force me like this?


    Ah, I really wanted to be a good person.


    "Elder, in my opinion, you should call Queen Medusa out."


    Gu He raised his head, his expression no longer gentle, and his tone became indifferent.


    Thinking of the dream of the little girl Qinglin, Gu He hesitated for a moment and decided to give the Snake People a chance.


    Unfortunately, the Elder of the Snake People was destined not to appreciate Gu He''s goodwill.


    "It seems you have no intention of handing over the Green Core Lotus me?"


    The Elder red coldly at Gu He.


    "In that case, I''ll have to take action myself."


    As she spoke, the Elder''s aura surged, and the powerful aura of a Dou Ancestor erupted.


    "Oh, I''d love to see how you n to take action, Elder."


    Gu He looked at the Elder with indifference, sighing inwardly.


    Qingling, oh, Qingling.


    In the future, you''ll have to liberate the Snake People on your own.


    Your master doesn''t have the ability for that.


    Gu He looked at the Elder, and a hint of mockery gradually appeared on his face.


    He was curious why this old woman, a mere One-Star Dou Ancestor, dared to provoke him so arrogantly.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing the disdain on Gu He''s face, the Elder scolded angrily.


    Then, a green bead suddenly appeared in her palm.


    "Today, I will teach you a lesson!"


    "For the humiliation you brought to our Snake People that day, I will make you pay!"


    With the Elder infusing Dou Qi into the green bead, a dazzling green light suddenly burst forth, illuminating the entire sky.


    "The Snake Spirit Bead, activate!"


    The Snake People Elder cast a strange seal with her hand. The green bead vibrated suddenly and, in the next moment, autonomously suspended above her head, enveloping the Elder in a brilliant green light.


    "What is this..."


    Gu He looked on calmly as the Elder performed, curious about the identity of the mysterious green bead.


    "Hehe, this is our Snake People''s sacred artifact."


    "Thief, today I will make you pay for the humiliation you brought to our Snake People!"


    With the Snake Spirit Bead above her head, the Elderughed triumphantly.


    "Don''t worry, I will spare your life in consideration of that Green Core Lotus me."


    "But I will break your limbs and throw you into the Snake Pit, subjecting you to the pain of being devoured by ten thousand snakes."


    The Elder''s face revealed a vicious look, and her aura suddenly soared.


    Two-Star Dou Ancestor!


    Three-Star Dou Ancestor!


    Four-Star Dou Ancestor!


    After a moment, the Elder''s aura had reached the level of a Four-Star Dou Ancestor.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He''s eyes revealed astonishment.


    "This Snake People actually has such a treasure?"


    "Good stuff!"


    Gu He''s eyes sparkled, focusing on the bead above the Elder''s head.


    "Thief, prepare to die!"


    At this moment, the Snake People Elder, with the green bead above her head and a majestic aura, turned into a streak of light and charged at Gu He.


    Gu He finally came to his senses, looking at the charging Snake People Elder, and a yful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Then, Gu He activated the abundant Dou Qi in his body and casually struck out a palm toward the Elder.


    In an instant, apanied by the terrifying energy of heaven and earth gathering, a gigantic palm print descended toward the Elder.


    Smack!


    In the Elder''s shocked eyes, the giant palm print directly descended.


    In the next moment, a figure flew out, crashing at high speed into the nearby city wall, their life or death uncertain.


    At the same time, a green bead appeared in Gu He''s palm. It was none other than the Snake Spirit Bead that the Elder had just had above her head.


    Gu He looked at the green bead in his hand with joy.


    "Good treasure!"


    "To think it can elevate a One-Star Dou Ancestor to a Four-Star Dou Ancestor."


    "I didn''t expect such a treasure from a mere Snake People."


    Gu He marveled, admiring the bead in his hand.


    After appreciating it for a moment, Gu He then turned his attention to the Snake People Elder, who had already been dug out by the Snake People guards not far away.


    "ck Scale, you must be tired after all this. Go feast on a snack."


    "Understood, Master!"


    Upon hearing this, the ck Scale Frigid Python beneath Gu He''s seat trembled, and its massive body moved swiftly toward the city wall, opening its huge mouth towards the Snake People Elder.


    "Show mercy!"


    At this moment, an anxious voice echoed, and a figure rushed out of the Medusa Temple.


    "Finally couldn''t resist."


    Watching the figure rushing out, Gu He''s lips curled up slightly, his expression full of amusement.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 200: Alas, I am still too kind

    Chapter 200: s, I am still too kind


    Chapter 200: s, I am still too kind


    "Sir, I beg you to spare him!" Queen Medusa stood resolutely before the Elder, her usuallyposed voice now rare,ced with a hint of desperation.


    A resounding roar reverberated as the ck Scaled Frigid Python nced at Queen Medusa obstructing its path. Anger shed in its massive pupils, and it opened its bloody mouth, releasing a thunderous roar.


    Had it not been for the master''s prior orders, it would have devoured its prey without hesitation. The creature''s temperament inclined towards impulsivity, and it now struggled to resist the urge to swallow the present obstacle in one bite.


    "Get out of the way!" The ck Scaled Frigid Python''s roar echoed, its impatience evident.


    This audacious interruption of its meal was unforgivable.


    Feeling the perilous aura emanating from the ck Scaled Frigid Python, even the typicallyposed Queen Medusa paled.


    "Sir, please spare the Snake n''s Elder''s life." Recognizing her inability tomunicate with the creature, Queen Medusa turned her pleading gaze towards Gu He, who observed the scene from the void.


    "Just now, you witnessed it. This old man initiated the conflict," Gu He remarked, crossing his arms with an innocent expression.


    "Hmph, why didn''t you intervene when this old man attacked earlier? Now you plead��it''s toote!" Gu He sneered coldly at the pitiful Queen Medusa, feeling a sense of disdain.


    "The Snake n''s Elder was at fault initially. Apologize for him, and I hope you can be magnanimous enough to spare him this time." Queen Medusa humbled herself, her face expressing profound humility.


    For the usually superior Queen Medusa, this moment brought undeniable humiliation. The Snake n''s Elder, who had recently achieved the Martial Ancestor level, would constitute a significant loss for the Snake n if he were to meet his demise.


    Therefore, despite the humiliation, Queen Medusa stepped forward to save him.


    "Roar! Master, this man persists. I might as well swallow him in one bite," anxiously suggested the ck Scaled Frigid Python, fearing its master might agree to its proposal.


    "Medusa, understand this principle: apologizing alone won''t rectify the mistakes he has made," maintained Gu He withposure, his tone indifferent.


    As the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s ferocity increased, Queen Medusa became more anxious. Suddenly, she noticed the Snake Spirit Pearl in Gu He''s hand and spoke hastily, "Sir, spare the Elder''s life, and I am willing to offer our n''s sacred artifact."


    "Sacred artifact?" Gu He momentarily paused, ncing at the green pearl in his hand. With a thought, he stored it in his ring. Finally, he looked at Queen Medusa and inquired, "Does your Snake n possess other sacred artifacts? Bring them forth, and I might consider your proposal if it''s a worthy treasure."


    Observing Gu He stow the Snake Spirit Pearl, Queen Medusa widened her eyes. Annoyance shed in her beautiful eyes, and she gritted her teeth, saying, "Your hand just happened to hold the Snake Spirit Pearl, our n''s sacred artifact."


    "Oh, so you mean that little pearl from earlier was what I wanted?" Gu He pretended to realize.


    Queen Medusa, restraining her anger, spoke in a low voice, "Spare the Elder''s life, and I''ll give you our n''s sacred artifact, the Snake Spirit Pearl."


    Gu He shook his head and couldn''t deny it. He said, "This bead is my trophy. The things in my hands are mine and have nothing to do with your snake n."


    "If Her Majesty wants to save this old man, she should show some sincerity," Gu He''s tone was indifferent.


    "You!"


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but show her anger on her face, and her heart was bleeding.


    That was the sacred artifact of her snake n! It was directly swallowed by this guy.


    Moreover, this guy took the sacred artifact and didn''t n to spare the elder.


    At this moment, Queen Medusa felt extremely aggrieved.


    If it weren''t for considering the powerful snake n behind her, Queen Medusa''s proud temperament would not allow this thief to y around, even if she had to break free from the situation.


    "What do you want, sir, in order to spare the elder?" Queen Medusa''s expression remained icy.


    Observing Queen Medusa''s cold and arrogant demeanor, Gu He furrowed his brows, feeling dissatisfied.


    What is wrong with this snake n? How can they remain so arrogant at this stage? Don''t they know how to seek help?


    "I want nothing, I simply want to feed my pet," Gu He responded coldly, showing no kindness towards Queen Medusa, and then shouted at Hei Lin Hancang, "Hei Lin, what are you waiting for? Start eating!"


    Upon hearing this, Hei Lin Hancang''s eyes glistened, its massive body squirming as it prepared to break through Queen Medusa''s defenses and devour the elder behind her.


    "Hold on!"


    Queen Medusa''s face revealed panic, and a hint of helplessness appeared in her beautiful eyes. "I beg you to spare the elder''s life. My snake n is willing to agree to one condition of yours."


    Noticing the change in Gu He''s attitude, Queen Medusa also realized the dire situation faced by the snake n. She set aside her pride, lowered her voice, and pleaded.


    "Hei Lin, stop."


    Upon hearing this, Gu He waved his hand and signaled for Hei Lin Hancang to cease its actions.


    Hei Lin Hancang looked dejected.


    Master, don''t y with your mindset!


    "Will you agree to any condition?" Gu He''s face disyed a teasing expression as he nced at Queen Medusa.


    "As long as it''s not too excessive, I am willing to agree," Queen Medusa carefully considered before responding, feeling a sudden tightness in her heart due to the mischievous expression on Gu He''s face.


    Hearing this, Gu He appeared somewhat disappointed.


    Then, he looked at Queen Medusa and said indifferently, "Alright, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "Let''s make a deal. In exchange for sparing his life, I want one hundred sixth-grade spiritual medicines."


    Gu He portrayed an attitude of magnanimity and emphasized that she had gained a significant advantage while speaking to Queen Medusa.


    In fact, Gu He genuinely believed so.


    Exchanging one hundred sixth-grade spiritual medicines for the life of a Martial Ancestor was undoubtedly a favourable deal.


    Sigh, I''m just too kind-hearted.


    "What did you just say?"


    "One hundred sixth-grade spiritual medicines?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s request, Queen Medusa was stunned, and anger instantly appeared on her beautiful face.


    Queen Medusa red at Gu He, gritting her teeth and eximing, "Sir, you have gone too far!"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He raised his eyelids, nced at Hei Lin Hancang, and said nonchntly, "Hei Lin, it''s time for a meal!"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 201 Snake Human Tribe, All Good People!

    Chapter 201 Snake Human Tribe, All Good People!


    Roar!


    This time, the ck Scaled Frost Python was obviously well-prepared.


    The moment Gu He finished speaking, a huge momentum erupted, suppressing the Queen Medusa in ce.


    Then, his body twisted, and the huge body suddenly became extremely agile, passing over Queen Medusa and directly opening its blood-filled mouth towards the Great Elder.


    "Wait, I promise!"


    Queen Medusa struggled to break free from the suppression and shouted anxiously.


    At this moment, the ck Scaled Frost Python just swallowed the Great Elder.


    Seeing this scene, Queen Medusa''s beautiful face suddenly turned pale.


    It''s over!


    Seeing this, Gu He quickly ordered, "Hei Lin, stop!"


    Suddenly, the ck Scaled Frost Python, with the Great Elder in its mouth, looked at Gu He with an innocent look, and its huge pupils seemed speechless.


    "Spit it out."


    Seeing that this guy hadn''t swallowed it yet, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but re at it.


    Really has no vision.


    Just know how to eat.


    Almost ruined his big n.


    If he had swallowed it, he would have lost a hundred sixth-rank spirit medicines!


    "Master!"


    The ck Scaled Frost Python looked at Gu He, showing a hint of reluctance in its eyes.


    It really didn''t want to spit out the meat that had reached its mouth.


    Gu He looked at it coldly, scolding, "Spit it out for me!"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that Gu He was angry, the ck Scaled Frost Python suddenly felt a chill in its heart, and without hesitation, it spat out the Great Elder.


    "Great Elder!"


    As the Great Elder''s body fell to the ground, Queen Medusa''s expression suddenly became flustered. She hurried forward to check.


    Seeing that the Great Elder''s body was intact, Queen Medusa finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, she checked the Great Elder''s injuries.


    Fortunately, there was no life-threatening danger.


    In fact, if the Poisonous Spirit Pearl hadn''t absorbed a lot of power just now, even if Gu He casually pped it, the Great Elder would have been beaten to pieces, and his life or death would be unknown.


    Gu He stood quietly on the side, watching Queen Medusa. When she finished checking, he spoke, "Your Majesty, since you have promised, let''s exchange people and goods."


    "I have given you the person, I don''t know if your goods should be given?"


    Gu He stared at Queen Medusa closely, giving her the impression that if she hesitated, the ck Scaled Frost Python would swallow the Great Elder in one bite.


    At this point, Queen Medusa''s heart tightened, and she nced at the ck Scaled Frost Python, which was watching her intently from the side. After hesitating for a moment, she handed a storage ring to Gu He.


    "Sir, time is pressing. I only have forty sixth-rank spirit medicines here. Can you give me some time? I will try my best to collect the remaining spirit medicines." Watching Gu He''s expression closely, Queen Medusa said cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He frowned, waved his hand, and the storage ring in Queen Medusa''s hand came to him. His consciousness entered the ring and checked for a moment. A smile slowly appeared at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.


    The sixth-rank spirit medicines in this ring are all rare treasures from the depths of the Tagore Desert, and their value is higher than ordinary sixth-rank spirit medicines.


    "How long do you need to collect the remaining medicines?" Gu He was satisfied with the sixth-rank spirit medicines in the ring, and he was already smiling inside.


    Unexpectedly, this timeing to the Snake Human Tribe would yield such a harvest.


    Sacred artifact, Snake Spirit Pearl.


    One hundred sixth-rank spirit medicines.


    It''s simply a big profit.


    Looking at the Great Elder, who was still in aa, Gu He had no dissatisfaction at this moment.


    If it weren''t for this old guy, he wouldn''t have gained so many benefits.


    Good people!


    The Snake Human Tribe really has many good people.


    As Queen Medusa watched all the precious spirit medicines she had treasured falling into Gu He''s hands, her heart was bleeding.


    "Three months."


    After hesitating for a moment, Queen Medusa spoke slowly, "Please give me three months. I will definitely collect the remaining spirit medicines by then."


    "Three months?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He felt that it wasn''t too long. He nodded slightly and said, "Alright, three monthster, I wille to the Snake Human Tribe again. I hope Queen won''t break her promise."


    Queen Medusa nodded, "Rest assured, sir. I will never break my promise."


    Gu He waved his hand, and the ck Scaled Frost Python reluctantly slithered back to his side, casting a lingering nce at the Great Elder.


    Queen Medusa summoned a guard of the Snake Human Tribe and ordered, "Take the Great Elder down for treatment."


    Then, she turned to Gu He, her crimson lips slightly parted, "Does sir still remember the agreement before three months? You promised to transfer the heavenly me to me."


    "Naturally, I won''t forget. This visit was made for the agreement," replied Gu He with a nod.


    However, his tone was indifferent as he added, "It''s just that the hospitality of your nobility is quite disappointing."


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa felt even more aggrieved. She said coldly, "This matter is a fault of our Snake Human Tribe. Now that the Great Elder has received the deserved punishment, I hope sir won''t bear a grudge."


    "Your Majesty need not say more. Since the matter has been resolved, I won''t pursue it any further," said Gu He, waving his hand dismissively. "''The matter is settled. I won''t pursue it further.''"


    Gu He continued, "I''ve brought the heavenly me. Queen, when do you n to use it? I''m just passing through and won''t stay for too long."


    After a moment of contemtion, Queen Medusa spoke, "Please give me three days. After three days, borrowing the heavenly me for a day will be enough."


    Gu He agreed without much thought, "Good, then I''ll wait here for three days."


    Subsequently, Gu He followed Queen Medusa and stayed in the Medusa Temple.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk, the Snake Human Tribe really has extraordinary reserves!"


    Deep within the Medusa Temple, on the same ind as before, Gu He looked at the icy cold spring not far away, now refilled. He marveled.


    The Ice Spirit Cold Spring is an invaluable treasure outside.


    But here in the Tagore Desert, it could be refilled in just three months.


    "Your Majesty, are you ready?"


    Gu He looked at Queen Medusa beside him and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa nodded, her voice cold, "Please release the heavenly me, sir."


    Gu He''s mind moved, and a green me instantly appeared in the void in front of him.


    Then, Gu He gathered his Dou Qi and directly shot the green me into the crystal lotus tform that had been prepared above the water pool.


    "Your Majesty, you can begin."


    After releasing the Green Lotus Earth Heart Fire, Gu He said to Queen Medusa.


    "Please step into the main hall to rest, sir."


    Queen Medusa nced at the Green Lotus Earth Heart Fire not far away, then said to Gu He.


    ''Does she not trust me?''


    Gu He instantly understood Queen Medusa''s meaning.


    "In that case, I''ll take my leave."


    With a faint sentence, Gu He turned into a stream of light and left the ind.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 202: Queen Medusa’s Ascension (Part 1)

    Chapter 202: Queen Medusa��s Ascension (Part 1)


    Chapter 202: Queen Medusa''s Ascension (Part 1)


    "If won''t let me see; then I must see!"


    After leaving the small ind, Gu He immediately concealed his aura, activated the "Ascension Steps" technique, and returned to the ind.


    Hiding in a corner, Gu He secretly released a thread of soul power, probing towards the direction of Queen Medusa.


    "Huh!"


    As Gu He''s soul power extended, he immediately noticed an additional figure beside Queen Medusa, the Snake Human Tribe''s Great Elder.


    "This old guy recovered so quickly?"


    Watching the Snake Human Tribe''s Great Elder in good spirits, surprise appeared on Gu He''s face.


    "It seems that the Snake Human Tribe still has quite a few good things."


    Although his palm three days ago was not lethal, it wouldn''t have healed so quickly within just three days. This old guy obviously took some precious treasures or elixirs.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, have you really decided?"


    Beside the pool, the Snake Human Tribe''s Great Elder looked at the strange fire in the pool, his expression serious.


    "Yes, if I unfortunately perish, I entrust the Snake Human Tribe to you, Great Elder."


    At this moment, Queen Medusa, with her beautiful eyes tightly focused on the green me in the small pool, sighed lightly. She then looked up at the sky, swayed her snake tail, and slowly stood up with her fiery and enchanting body.


    "It''s time��"


    Whispering softly, Queen Medusa''s beautiful face showed a rare moment of hesitation. After an instant, hesitation turned into determination. Under the purple robe, two pieces of snowy-white arms were revealed, and delicate hands formed several seals in front of her.


    With the changes in the seals in Queen Medusa''s hands, the crystal lotus tform suddenly trembled violently. The protective screen above it gradually disappeared. When the screen vanished, the green me, freed from its restraint, suddenly surged out and turned into a raging firestorm in the blink of an eye.


    Under this green ze, the Ice Spirit Cold Spring in the small pool was visibly evaporating at a rapid pace.


    Ignoring the bamboo around her rapidly withering from the heat, Queen Medusa bit her red lips and slowly unbuttoned her robe. Soon, a perfect jade body, resembling a divine masterpiece, was exposed naked in the bamboo forest.


    In the lush bamboo forest, the perfect and full-bodied jade-like figure emitted a temptation that made people''s mouths dry.


    The beautiful face, inadvertently revealing a hint of fairy-like charm, the slender and fair neck disying an elegant curve.


    Below the slender waist was a waist full of wildness, the purple snake tail swaying slightly, exuding an extraordinary charm.


    "This woman... truly a rare beauty!"


    Not far away, Gu He looked at Queen Medusa''s revealed fiery figure, his heart slightly moved.


    "This woman naturally possesses a kind of charm. For men, this charm is the most intense aphrodisiac."


    Gu He surveyed Queen Medusa from top to bottom, unable to keep his gaze away.


    Can''t resist looking!


    Suppressing the rising restlessness in his heart, Gu He concealed his own aura and continued to observe Queen Medusa with interest.


    Queen Medusa took a step forward, allowing her purple robe to fall to the ground. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on the green me in the air. Biting her red lips, she murmured softly, "If I want to touch the threshold of the Dou Ancestor level quickly, following the conventional methods won''t work. So, if I want to advance rapidly to Dou Ancestor, there''s only this path."


    Her slender jade hand gently touched her fragrant shoulder. Queen Medusa bent slightly toward the airborne strange fire.


    In her mind shed the figure of Gu He. Thinking of the hardships the Snake Human Tribe had suffered during this period, a hint of coldness shed in Queen Medusa''s beautiful eyes. She lightly bit her red lips and whispered, "If this evolution seeds, in the future, I will make him pay for his blood debts and lead the Snake Human Tribe out of this damn desert!"


    After saying this slightly icy remark, Queen Medusa''s delicate hand untied the purple ribbon holding her hair, and suddenly, the jet-ck, silky hair cascaded down, hanging between her slender waist.


    With a gentle shake of her head, her hair followed the motion, and the casual movement added a touch of charm to Queen Medusa''s already enchanting demeanor.


    With her hands gentlying together, Queen Medusa closed her beautiful eyes, and her jade-like hands continuously formed strange seals. As her hand seals changed, the energy fluctuations in the bamboo forest became increasingly intense.


    The fluctuations grew more and more violent until, in the end, a giant energy vortex faintly formed above the small ind.


    After a moment, Queen Medusa''s body was already enveloped in a rich radiance.


    The radiance continued to expand and contract. After a while, a roar, somewhat like a lion''s roar and somewhat like a tiger''s roar, resounded magnificently from within the radiance. Shortly after this roar, the ring radiance suddenly surged.


    Under this intense light, Gu He reflexively closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that above the small ind, a purple giant snake, about ten zhang in size, was floating in mid-air.


    The purple giant snake had a long and powerful body, exuding a sense of elegant beauty. Its light purple pupils were not as ferocious as those of ordinary monster snakes but instead conveyed a certain tranquility and indifference.


    The purple giant snake twisted its body slowly in mid-air, and in its light purple pupils, there would asionally be a trace of coldness.


    "Could this be Queen Medusa''s true form?"


    Looking at the enormous purple snake in the sky, Gu He hiding in the shadows couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Unlike humans, the Snake Human Tribe, not long after their birth, would use a secret technique to infuse the soul of a snake-shaped magical beast into their bodies.


    As they grew older and stronger, this snake-shaped magical beast, serving as apanion soul, would gradually merge with them. In the end, the distinction between them would disappear, and after merging with the snake-shaped soul...


    When encountering a formidable enemy, they could summon a true form simr to what was currently appearing, significantly increasing their strength. This was the ultimate trump card of the Snake Human Tribe.


    "I wonder if this woman can sessfully evolve this time."


    Staring at the huge purple snake in the sky, Gu He in the hidden ce pondered.


    In the original story, Queen Medusa eventually seeded in her evolution.


    Although there were some drawbacks, she had evolved into the Seven-Colored Swallowing Python.


    However, the original story is the original story.


    Gu He didn''t know whether, because of his arrival, Queen Medusa''s fate would change.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 203: Queen Medusa’s Ascension (Part 2)

    Chapter 203: Queen Medusa��s Ascension (Part 2)


    Chapter 203: Queen Medusa''s Ascension (Part 2)


    On the small ind, Gu He stared fixedly at the massive purple snake in the sky without blinking.


    In the void, the giant purple snake coiled in mid-air, and a dense purple light gushed out from its body, eventually enveloping the entire Medusa Temple.


    Above the sky, after circling for a few rounds, the giant purple snake suddenly let out a crisp low roar and, without hesitation, plunged headfirst into the green me.


    Under Gu He''s unwavering gaze, the enormous purple snake descended instantly, rushing straight into the green mes without the slightest hesitation.


    At the moment the purple snake burrowed into the Heavenly me, Queen Medusa''s piercing scream echoed, sending a spine-chilling sensation through the air.


    Hearing the agonizing screams emanating from the Heavenly me, Gu He''s expression also became grave.


    Having experienced the pain of tempering by Heavenly me, Gu He could now empathize with the intense suffering Queen Medusa was enduring.


    Through the cover of bamboo leaves, Gu He looked at the green mes in the sky. In the visible range, he could clearly see the scales on the snake''s body rapidly distorting and turning ck shortly after entering the Heavenly me. Helplessly, they fell off the snake''s body.


    After the scales fell, fresh blood gushed out, but as soon as the blood appeared, it was incinerated into nothingness by the terrifying temperature of the Heavenly me. In the end, on the snake''s body, numerous ring blood-red traces emerged.


    "Squeak... Squeak..."


    Standing on the small ind, Gu He could even hear the squeaking sounding from the Heavenly me. Due to the rapid loss of blood, the gigantic snake''s body was visibly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    To be able to drive a proud and powerful ruler to scream so crazily, it was hard to imagine the kind of intense pain Queen Medusa was currently enduring. Under the burning of the Heavenly me, it was not only physical pain but also the soul that couldn''t escape the burning. The kind of pain was indeed somewhat terrifying.


    Standing by the pool not far away, the Snake Human Tribe''s Grand Elder, staring at Queen Medusa in the mes, turned somewhat pale, a hint of worry on his face. "Your Majesty, you must seed!"


    Listening to the almost spine-chilling screams of Queen Medusaing from within the Heavenly me, it gave him a tremendous shock.


    Not far away, Gu He, watching this scene, couldn''t help but admit that this woman was indeed a bit obsessive and crazy.


    Due to the greatmotion caused by Queen Medusa, the piercing screams echoed throughout half of the Medusa Temple.


    Immediately, numerous Snake Human powerhouses shed onto the roofs, looking in shock towards the direction of the surging purple light. Some of them wanted to rush over, but they were blocked by the fierce purple light. They could only stand outside, looking anxious from a distance at the enormous purple snake writhing violently within the green mes.


    In the sky, two figures swiftly rushed towards the surging purple light. After a moment, they stopped outside the purple light, revealing the solemn faces of Yue Mei and Mo Bas.


    Yue Mei''s face showed a shocked expression. "Has Her Majesty already started evolving?"


    "I didn''t expect Her Majesty to really embark on this path."


    Gazing closely at the green mes in the distance, Mo Bas spoke softly. His palms unconsciously clenched together, and he smiled bitterly, "Now, all we can do is wait for the final result, right?"


    Above the pool, the boundless green mes obscured the sky, even distorting the space due to the burning intensity.


    At this moment, the Green Lotus Core Fire had been stimted to a frenzy by Queen Medusa. Anything within its certain range would be burned into nothingness.


    Gu He swept his gaze below the green mes and found that the small pool, which was originally filled with the Ice Spirit Cold Spring, had already turned into a pitch-ck abyss. A rough look revealed that the abyss was probably at least ten meters deep.


    Furthermore, in an instant, the bamboo forests surrounding the Heavenly me turned into ashes. As a gentle breeze swept by, vast stretches of bamboo forests became level ground.


    Inside the green mes, Queen Medusa''s piercing screams, which had been intense for nearly half an hour, gradually weakened.


    At this moment, perhaps due to the exhaustion of power, the massive body of the purple snake had almost ceased its rolling. The originally beautiful purple scales were now charred. The body, originally over ten zhang long, was burnt down to only two or three zhang. It was unimaginable how many bones and blood vessels had been incinerated within this body by the Heavenly me.


    Outside the purple light curtain, more and more Snake People stood on the surrounding rooftops, staring nkly at the constantly churning purple fire.


    At a certain moment, a deste neigh echoed throughout the entire city. Suddenly, a mncholic atmosphere enveloped this sacred city of the Snake People.


    Within the green mes, Queen Medusa''s bodyy motionless, allowing the Green Lotus Core Fire to burn continuously on her. A faint smell of burning flesh slowly emanated.


    Witnessing this scene, the Elder who had been protecting Queen Medusa all along turned pale in an instant. His body couldn''t help but tremble, and he muttered to himself, "It''s over, it''s over... Is our Snake People destined to be annihted by the heavens?"


    "Failed?"


    Gu He''s soul perception explored and suddenly felt that Queen Medusa''s aura had disappeared. His brows furrowed.


    "Sigh..."


    Watching the green mes, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh softly.


    This Queen Medusa, who had once caused headaches for the powerhouses of the Jia Ma Empire, had fallen in such a manner. It was somewhat dramatic.


    The entire city gradually sank into a deathly silence with the extinction of Queen Medusa''s screams. A sense of mourning lingered around the Medusa Temple.


    At this moment, all the Snake People mourned silently for their queen!


    Gu He gazed lightly at the distant green mes. After a moment, he furrowed his brows slightly, lifted his head, and looked at the suddenly dim sky, entering a brief silence.


    Suddenly, Gu He''s soul perception sensed a new breath. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I knew it. With this woman''s temperament, she wouldn''t fail so easily."


    For some reason, seeing that Queen Medusa was still alive, Gu He felt a bit happy.


    This was something Gu He didn''t realize.


    Perhaps he didn''t want such a peerless beauty to meet an untimely end.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 204 Evolution Success

    Chapter 204 Evolution Sess


    Just as all the Snake People were immersed in profound grief, the once clear sky suddenly darkened. Dark clouds, seemingly from nowhere, slowly shrouded the sky.


    This sudden change left everyone staring at the unusual sky with confusion written all over their faces.


    What''s going on?


    "Boom!"


    Within the dark clouds, thunderous roars echoed suddenly, and silver lightning danced chaotically, resembling silver snakes.


    "What''s happening?"


    Sensing the violent energy within the dark clouds, Mobas spat out dryly, asking with confusion.


    Yuemei stared fixedly at the dark clouds in the sky, suddenly recalling something. A trace of joy appeared on her enchanting face.


    "This... could it be..."


    Mobas, puzzled, asked, "Do you know something?"


    Yuemei stared at the changing sky, suppressing the throbbing of her heart, and said in a deep voice, "I once read an ancient book. It mentioned that when legendary-level Demon Beasts are born or advance, it may trigger some celestial phenomena due to the massive energy imbnce in their bodies."


    "However, these legendary-level Demon Beasts are extremely powerful beings. Some of the best among them can even rival human powerhouses at the Dou Ancestor or Dou Venerate level. In the current Dou Qi continent, such legendary-level Demon Beasts seem to be quite rare...


    Yuemei spoke out her spections, her tone carrying a hint of excitement. "Looking at the current situation, the most likely exnation might be the sessful evolution of Her Majesty."


    "Her Majesty has evolved sessfully!"


    Hearing this, Mobas was momentarily stunned, then a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Just as he was about to look up, a loud rumble echoed from the cloudyer above his head.


    In an instant, the world brightened. A massive silver thunderbolt descended from the clouds, pierced through the purple light curtain, and smashed into the green mes.


    The thunderbolt came as fast as it went. Before the thunderous explosion in everyone''s earspletely dissipated, the dark clouds in the sky began to rapidly disperse. In an instant, scorching sunlight once again bathed the city.


    As the rumble in their ears gradually faded, countless people hurriedly cast their gazes into the purple light curtain.


    However, after the lightning struck, a faint blue mist permeated from the ind, covering the view.


    On the ind, Gu He had been using his soul power to investigate Queen Medusa''s current situation.


    However, after the sky changed, he suddenly found that his soul power couldn''t prate anymore.


    "The blue mist is something evaporated from the collision between the thunder and the Heavenly me. It resists the intrusion of soul power, and the situation inside has beenpletely isted."


    Sweeping his soul perception through the light curtain, Gu He frowned.


    "Nevermind, judging by the situation, Queen Medusa has already evolved sessfully."


    "There''s nothing more to see."


    Shaking his head, Gu He didn''t choose to delve deeper into the ind to check. Instead, with a thought, he used the "Ascension Steps" technique, and his figure disappeared on the spot.


    ...


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that Her Majesty has sessfully evolved?"


    "Otherwise, why would there be a Heavenly Tribtion?"


    Not far from the water pool, the Elder watched the sky change color with a horrified expression.


    When the thunder fell from the sky, the Elder was the first to hide behind a huge rock. Even so, the tremendous impact of the thunder still shattered the rock. If not for the Elder''s timely resistance, he might have been seriously injured.


    "Such terrifying thunder..."


    Climbing up from the ground, the Elder looked at the now barren ind, involuntarily taking a cold breath.


    "What happened inside?"


    "Why can''t I sense Her Majesty''s presence?"


    Brushing off the dust from his body, the Elder looked at the dense blue mist around and frowned slightly. Then, he slowly walked into it.


    As the Elder gradually approached the center of the ind, the green mes in the sky reappeared, but now they had returned to their original size, quietly floating in mid-air and constantly changing shapes.


    Moving his gaze down from the Strange Fire, on the groundy the charred body of a giant serpent, silent and lifeless, resembling a dead snake.


    "Her Majesty..."


    Looking at the snake''s corpse, the Elder was momentarily stunned, and his old face turned pale, revealing a touch of sorrow.


    "I didn''t expect you to fail..."


    Just as the Elder fell into sadness, a faint cracking sound suddenly came from behind.


    Hearing this unexpected sound, the Elder''s body trembled suddenly. Slowly turning his head, he looked towards the source of the sound. Suddenly, his pupils shrank to the size of pinpricks.


    Under the Elder''s gaze, the stiff and charred body of the giant snake lying on the ground slowly shed its burnt skin.


    The shedding speed gradually elerated, and atst, the Elder could vaguely see something inside the giant snake''s body that seemed about to burst out.


    This bizarre scene immediately captured the Elder''s attention.


    She stared at the giant snake, which was shedding its charred skin, and cautiously took a few steps forward. A hint of hope arose in her heart.


    What if, Her Majesty is not dead yet?


    Thinking of this, the Elder took a few more steps forward.


    At this moment, her expression changed, and her gaze turned to the snake''s body with surprise.


    There, she sensed a faint breath!


    This breath seemed to be growing stronger and stronger!


    Queen, did you finally seed?


    The Elder ecstatically looked at the giant snake''s body on the ground.


    But at this moment, the Elder''s expression changed again.


    She felt that the breath emanating from the snake''s body suddenly became extremely violent.


    Faced with this breath, even she felt an inexplicable pressure.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a loud explosion echoed as the snake''s body on the ground suddenly burst with a cracking sound. Jet-ck scales scattered in all directions, and the body instantly turned into powder.


    In the moment the snake''s body turned into powder, a vast and terrifying aura suddenly burst out and quickly enveloped the entire city.


    "Did Her Majesty seed?"


    Feeling the vaguely familiar feeling in this aura, countless Snake People looked at each other, then their faces filled with joy, and the earth-shattering cheers resounded through the sky.


    (Chapter End)


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 205: Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python

    Chapter 205:Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python


    Chapter 205:Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python


    In the moment of the vast aura''s eruption, the Elder suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation. Her face changed drastically, and at the same time, her body almost uncontrobly retreated nearly dozens of meters.


    As the terrifying aura suddenly surged, the Elder''s face paled slightly. Stepping on the ground, in the blink of an eye, she retreated nearly ten meters.


    As the aura dissipated, the Elder felt a bit bewildered. However, at this point, she didn''t dare to be careless again. Squinting her eyes, she stared at the area not far away where some ck dust had fallen due to the snake''s explosion, her palms sweating.


    The ck dust gradually fell, and at a certain moment, a colorful light burst out suddenly from the mist. The speed of the light was almost as if it prated the obstacles of space, catching people off guard.


    In the pitch-ck eyes, a faint colorful light flickered.


    Seeing this scene, the Elder was filled with horror. Before she could figure out what exactly it was, she didn''t dare to have any physical contact with it.


    "So fast!"


    However, even if the Elder wanted to evade, the speed of the rainbow light was terrifyingly swift.


    Before the Elder could react, the rainbow light turned into a stream of light, quickly catching up to her.


    The Elder was shocked, but then she found that the rainbow light suddenly stopped in front of her.


    The rainbow light stopped a few centimeters in front of the Elder. At this moment, it finally revealed its body to her gaze.


    With the terrifying collision still vivid on her face, as the Elder looked at the creature that appeared before her, her shock gradually transformed into stunned amazement, creating a rather captivating sight.


    The creature that appeared before the Elder was a snake, only about two centimeters in diameter. Its entire body was covered with tiny iridescent scales. It had light purple snake pupils, giving off a somewhat eerie feeling. A strange and fresh fragrance lingered around its body. Although it was now just a snake, it exuded an air of elegance and nobility.


    Staring at the rainbow snake in front of her, the Elder suddenly felt a familiar aura.


    "Q-Queen... Is it you?"


    The rainbow light on the small snake''s body suddenly intensified as the Elder stared at it. With the blossoming of the light, the small snake''s body, like an inted balloon, began to rapidly expand.


    In the astonished gaze of the Elder, the originally little more than a foot long rainbow snake, in just a moment, transformed into a giant creature about ten yards long.


    The rainbow python hovered in the sky, its huge body making the Elder feel a bit stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the mini-sized thing could turn into such a visually stunning appearance.


    After reacting, the Elder, looking at the gigantic creature in front of her, was so shocked that she felt a little dumbfounded.


    However, after regaining her senses, the Elder, looking at the huge creature in front of her, suddenly lost control and turned to run.


    Although a faintly familiar aura emanated from this rainbow snake, the Elder didn''t dare to believe that it was her queen in front of her.


    Before confirming whether this giant snake was really Her Majesty, for the sake of her own life and safety, the Elder chose to temporarily escape.


    "Elder, why are you running away?"


    Just at this moment, a familiar, cold voice suddenly sounded from behind the Elder.


    Swallowing hard, the Elder slowly turned her head, and a perfect face thatbined coldness, charm, and allure appeared in her line of sight.


    "Q-Queen, is it really you!"


    Looking at this familiar and beautiful face, the Elder was slightly stunned, and then her old face revealed a joyful expression.


    "Your Majesty, have you seeded?"


    Queen Medusa revealed a beautiful smile on her exquisite face, her voice still cold: "Hmm."


    Having confirmed the presence of Queen Medusa, the elder dared to scrutinize her carefully.


    At this moment, Queen Medusa wore only a light purple robe draped over her body. Her green hair flowed down her fragrant shoulders until it stopped at her perky buttocks. Her alluring figure, with its prominent curves, resembled a mature peach emitting an irresistible charm.


    As the gaze moved downward, the elder suddenly noticed something unusual��Queen Medusa''s original snake tail had somehow transformed into two long, fair legs. Snow-white feet floated about half an inch above the ground, crystal clear and untouched by dust.


    "Um... Your Majesty, what is your current strength?" Sensing the powerful pressure emanating from Queen Medusa, the elder asked cautiously.


    "Three-Star Dou Ancestor," Queen Medusa replied slowly, her voice syrupy andzy, carrying a seduction that could send shivers down a man''s spine.


    "Three-Star Dou Ancestor!" Hearing Queen Medusa''s words, the elder was once again astonished.


    Reaching Three-Star Dou Ancestor with a single breakthrough exined the terrifying pressure emanating from Queen Medusa. Thinking back to the frightening Heavenly Tribtion earlier, the elder suddenly felt that everything made perfect sense.


    Surviving such a terrifying Heavenly Tribtion was normal for someone with such formidable strength.


    Calmly reflecting, the elder recalled Queen Medusa''s revealed seven-colored serpent form.


    "Seven-colored serpent... Could it be..."


    "Your Majesty, have you activated the ancient bloodline within you?" A bright light shed in the elder''s eyes as she thought of a secret recorded in the snake people''s ancient scrolls.


    It was a record about the ancient beast, theNine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python.


    As an elder of the snake people, the elder naturally knew that Queen Medusa''s previouspanion soul was the soul of a sixth-rank magical beast called the Purple Abyss me Snake.


    It was said that this Purple Abyss me Snake seemed to carry a trace of the bloodline of an ancient beast within it. If the opportunity was right, this snake could activate the faint bloodline within and evolve into its ancient ancestor.


    Of course, the chances of this happening were extremely slim, almost negligible.


    The ancient beast that could contend with a Dou Ancestor powerhouse was known as theNine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Its identifying features were its seven-colored body, slightly purple eyes, fragrant scent, and its power that reached the heavens.


    Elegantly tapping her slender jade fingers, the energy ripples that spread automatically dissipated. Queen Medusa took a slow step forward, her eyes full of enchantment scanning the elder. She casually said, "Indeed, this time I have evolved into the ancient beast, theNine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 206: Queen Medusa’s Thoughts

    Chapter 206: Queen Medusa��s Thoughts


    Chapter 206: Queen Medusa''s Thoughts


    The next day, in the Temple of Queen Medusa.


    Gu He sat leisurely in the main hall, holding the Serpent Spirit Pearl in his hand, examining it closely.


    Over the past few days, he had put a lot of effort into this pearl, but to no avail.


    At this moment, Gu He looked at the Serpent Spirit Pearl in his hand, his face full of frustration.


    He had already guessed that this sacred artifact of the Serpent Race might not be something that humans could activate.


    "The Serpent Spirit Pearl is a sacred artifact of our race. It cannot be activated by those not of our bloodline. You need not waste your efforts," azy yet clear and cold voice suddenly echoed in the hall.


    Gu He, who had sensed Queen Medusa''s arrival with his soul power, was not surprised when he heard her voice. He slowly looked up towards the entrance of the hall.


    A stunning figure was slowly walking from the entrance.


    Queen Medusa, dressed differently from yesterday, was wearing a luxurious and expensive purple brocade robe, wrapping her graceful and voluptuous body, exuding a bewitching charm. Her narrow, pale purple eyes sparkled seductively, captivating the gaze of any man who looked at her.


    Gu He''s throat subtly rolled as he discreetly shifted his body away, ncing over the beauty behind him. Although it was not his first time seeing her, he couldn''t help but internally praise her stunning beauty again.


    Her curvaceous figure was like a ripe peach, constantly emitting a tantalizing allure.


    Gu He''s gaze then moved down to the lower part of Queen Medusa''s dress.


    Her original serpentine tail had transformed into two slender and fair human legs, her delicate feet floating half an inch above the ground, crystal clear and free from dust.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Unnoticed, Queen Medusa had already arrived in front of Gu He, her eyes, filled with a cold and deadly aura, staring at him intently.


    Gu He stared nkly at the cheek so close to him. Her enchanting face was like a masterpiece from heaven, still exuding an irresistible charm, even with her fierce eyes.


    This woman was almost every man''s fantasy.


    "Congrattions to Her Majesty for achieving her wish. It''s truly a joyous asion," Gu He said with a faint smile, subtly shifting his gaze while congratting her.


    Queen Medusa showed no expression in response to Gu He''s congrattions, still staring coldly at him. After a moment, she nced at the Serpent Spirit Pearl in his hand and then spoke, "Since you can''t activate our race''s sacred artifact, you might as well return it."


    Hearing this, Gu He subtly put the Serpent Spirit Pearl into his storage ring, smiling, "Has Her Majesty forgotten that I have a disciple who carries the Serpent Race''s bloodline?"


    "Although I can''t activate this Serpent Spirit Pearl, it is extremely suitable for my disciple. I n to give this pearl to her. What does Her Majesty think?" Gu He said with a smile on his lips.


    Knowing that Qinglin carries the Serpent Race''s bloodline and can surely activate the Serpent Spirit Pearl, Gu He had already decided its destiny after realizing he couldn''t activate it himself.


    Thinking of the girl alone in the Nine-Colored Valley, Gu He felt somewhat guilty.


    He nned to use the Serpent Spirit Pearl as a properpensation for her.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Queen Medusa immediately thought of the polite little girl in green clothes she had met before.


    Give it to her...


    Thinking of the girl''s Serpent Race bloodline and her Green Snake Three-Pupil Eyes, Queen Medusa felt somewhat relieved.


    With her talent, the girl was indeed worthy of the Serpent Spirit Pearl.


    "That''s very well, it''s not a disgrace for our race''s sacred artifact to be in her hands,"


    After staring at Gu He''s face for a long while, Queen Medusa finally spoke slowly, her voice soft andzy,den with a seductive charm that could make a man''s bones tingle.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The way she said it, did it mean that the Serpent Spirit Pearl was disgraced in his hands?


    The woman was indeed beautiful.


    But s, she had to speak...


    "Queen Medusa, now that you have sessfully evolved, you should return the heavenly me," Gu He said, thinking of his Qinglian Earthheart me and demanding its return.


    "Return it..."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Queen Medusa''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    That heavenly me was something she had obtained through great hardship.


    It was rightfully hers.


    With this thought, Queen Medusa''s gaze turned cold as she looked at Gu He, her beautiful eyes gradually revealing a hint of frostiness.


    This thief had forcibly taken her heavenly me, and now he had the audacity to shamelessly ask her to return it.


    This was truly intolerable!


    Sensing the fierce gaze of Queen Medusa, Gu He''s lips curled slightly as he slowly raised his head, his expression calm like the depths of a still well, staring calmly at Queen Medusa.


    In the hall, their gazes interlocked, faintly emitting a chill.


    The two gazes mingled, each releasing an indescribable meaning. A subtle coldness enveloped the hall, and the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat tense.


    With his dark eyes calmly fixed on Queen Medusa, who seemed even more formidable and domineering after her breakthrough, Gu He''s mouth held a slight smile. His ancient well-like demeanor remained unchanged despite the aggressive aura of the queen in the hall.


    In the hall, Queen Medusa''s eyes shone fiercely, her gaze fixed on Gu He. In her palm, a faint Dou Qi swirled around. With her strength restored, the long-suppressed emotions of Queen Medusa were gradually being released.


    In the past, she was cold and domineering, never allowing anyone to forcibly take anything from her. However, this human had broken her taboo.


    Previously, due to herck of strength, Queen Medusa had to forcefully suppress her anger, not daring to show any hostility.


    But now, having sessfully evolved and reaching the strength of a Dou Ancestor, the once renowned Queen Medusa had finally returned in full force. The sudden surge in strength also sparked a desire in Queen Medusa topletely reim her heavenly me.


    Gradually, a cold aura surrounded Queen Medusa. Her eyes fixed on the calm-faced Gu He. His silent and somewhat mysterious demeanor finally made the overconfident Queen Medusa somewhat sober.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, Queen Medusa suddenly recalled the battle between the four elders and this human a few months ago, and how the Great Elder, despite using the sacred artifact, was pped away by the opponent. A sense of gravity appeared on her stunning face.


    A chill suddenly emerged from within Queen Medusa.


    This thief before her was probably not someone she could handle now.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 207: Arrival at the Black Horn Domain

    Chapter 207: Arrival at the ck Horn Domain


    "The heavenly me is on the Heart of the Lake Ind. Please, help yourself," Queen Medusa said after a moment of silence.


    Ultimately, she suppressed the rage within her, seeking apromise.


    Upon hearing this, Gu He nced at Queen Medusa with interest, then used his Ascension Steps, instantly disappearing from the main hall.


    "Your Majesty, are we just going to watch him take the heavenly me?" asked the Great Elder, emerging suddenly after Gu He left, his tone filled with resentment.


    "This person''s strength is unfathomable. I am not his match right now," Queen Medusa thought of Gu He''s departing technique and felt a chill in her heart.


    His methods were too mysterious, and she didn''t have the confidence to confront him.


    More importantly, she dared not gamble.


    If she lost, the entire Serpent Race might be doomed.


    Hearing Queen Medusa''s words, the Great Elder immediately remembered how, even after elevating his strength to a Four-Star Dou Ancestor with the Serpent Spirit Pearl, he was still pped away by Gu He, and he fell silent.


    Momentster, Gu He reappeared in the main hall, having sessfully secured the Qinglian Earthheart me.


    "It''s really gratifying to see the Great Elder has recovered from his injuries so quickly," Gu He said with a hint of sarcasm upon seeing the Great Elder in the hall.


    "You..."


    The Great Elder felt a surge of anger upon hearing this. He wanted to react but, recalling Gu He''s strength, he could only snort coldly, venting his frustration.


    "Now that this matter is resolved, it''s time for me to leave," Gu He said with a slight smile, then turned his gaze to Queen Medusa.


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget about the sixty-sixth-tier spiritual medicines you owe me. I will return to the Serpent Race in three months."


    Hearing this, a cold light flickered in Queen Medusa''s eyes. "Rest assured, I will not break my word," she responded coldly.


    "That''s good to hear. Then, I shall take my leave!"


    Gu He chuckled, and his figure immediately vanished from the hall using Ascension Steps.


    "One day, I will repay every bit of the humiliation you''ve inflicted upon me!" Queen Medusa, feeling Gu He''s presencepletely disappear, no longer concealed the coldness in her tone.


    .....


    On the yellow dirt road, a troop of about a hundred people was marching vigorously toward the huge fortress at the end of their sight. Their unified clothing suggested they belonged to the same mercenary group. A group of this size could be considered a medium-scale mercenary group in the Jia Ma Empire.


    Due to its proximity to the border, "Town of Ghosts" had a chaotic atmosphere that was favored by some mercenary groups. They preferred not to follow the safer route of hunting magical beasts but rather chose to be war mercenaries, joining one side in a conflict for substantial rewards.


    Though the rewards were lucrative, the danger was extremely high. In the war''s meat grinder, a few hundred people could easily be annihted.


    Outside the fortress, traveling a few hundred miles to the east and passing through some small countries and tribes, one could enter the infamous "ck Horn Domain" of the continent. Due to its unique terrain, it had be the most chaotic region on the continent. Countless fugitives and fallen individuals from various countries had gathered here, establishing the most barbaric rules. Additionally, it was a melting pot of various races apart from humans, resembling a miniature version of the continent.


    In the "ck Horn Domain," there were nows, only one rule �C thew of the jungle.


    In other words, it was the survival of the fittest. The weak had no rights here.


    This region was utterly primal. Here, one couldmit heinous acts like raping women on the street without intervention. Of course, it was advisable to choose the victim carefully, as the consequences could be dire. In the "ck Horn Domain," women sometimes proved more dangerous than men, simply because they had survived in such an environment.


    Moreover, the "ck Horn Domain" could be considered an information hub of the continent. Countless pieces of intelligence flowed in and out daily. If one sought fame and recognition across the continent, this ce offered the fastest shortcut, provided one had sufficient strength and resources. Otherwise, one might gain notoriety but lose their life.


    As a notorious chaotic area of the continent, the "ck Horn Domain" lived up to its reputation. Every day, strong individuals died, and new ones arrived, making the area rife with death, challenges, and temptations. Here, one could find rare martial arts techniques,bat skills, divine weapons, armors, alchemy cauldrons, high-level medicinal pills, and more. It was even rumored that Earth-tier techniques had appeared twice at the domain''s auction.


    However, to obtain these treasures, one had to pay a price, be it in money or other valuables. In the "ck Horn Domain," nothing came without a cost.


    The allure of chaos and darkness seemed to be an inherent trait of humanity. Despite knowing the dangers, countless individuals ventured into this region, seeking a fast track to fame, superior martial arts,bat skills, medicines, or immense wealth. Regardless, the continuous influx of people kept the "ck Horn Domain" thriving.


    Interestingly, due to the principle of extremes leading to reversals, at the heart of the "ck Horn Domain"y the renowned Jia Nan Academy of the Dou Qi Continent. However, within a certain range outside the academy, a peaceful area existed. Anyone who brought the chaos of the "ck Horn Domain" into this zone would find themselves hanging as a corpse on arge tree at the boundary line between the academy and the domain. Over the years, there had never been an exception to this rule.


    It was said that on this tree, known as the Dead Spirit Tree, the bodies of two Dou Wangs and one Dou Emperor had once hung.


    Across the vast ins, a massive beast shadow roamed freely.


    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    Aboard the ck Scaled Frigid Python, Gu He''s soul power reached out towards the distant scene, a smile appearing on his lips as he took in the view.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 208: Black Horn Region

    Chapter 208: ck Horn Region


    "ck Horn Region," a special region formed out of chaos and built outside Jia Nan Academy, puzzled many on the continent. They wondered why such a tumultuous area existed near the ancient and venerable academy.


    Regardless, its existence was a reality, and despite years of suppression, the "ck Horn Region" continued to expand at a staggering rate. Its incredible resilience baffled those who sought to suppress it.


    The domain was vast, having grown over the years to the size of a small country, distinct from the rest of the continent.


    The key difference between this area and other empires was itsck of a singr leader. In this region, various powers fought ceaselessly for their interests, creating an environment as disorganized as scattered sand.


    Perhaps this very chaos was what allowed the "ck Horn Region" to grow so significantly at the continent''s heart. Otherwise, no power would tolerate such a disruptive and rapidly strengthening force that could pose a threat to them.


    Despite the notorious chaos of the "ck Horn Region," the high-grade Dou Techniques,bat techniques, and medicinal pills that flowed through it attracted many powerful beings from across the continent. After all, acquiring advanced techniques could significantly bolster their journey to greater strength. Such temptation was irresistible for the strong.


    Thus, the "ck Horn Region" was like a dark, bottomless pit, drawing countless treasures through various channels, only to be auctioned off at exorbitant prices.


    ...


    After leaving the Serpent Race''s ce, Gu He headed straight for the ck Horn Region.


    Now, after nearly five days, the monotonous mountain ranges below suddenly thinned out.


    Standing atop the ck Scaled Frigid Python, Gu He looked towards the horizon, where a dark in appeared like a ck line, clearly separating the world inside from the outside.


    "So this is the ck Horn Region?"


    Looking at the ck line growing in his view, Gu He''s tired and dusty face suddenly brightened with a relieved smile.


    The "ck Horn Region" was the gateway to the "ck Horn Region." Stepping into it meant entering a worldpletely different from the outside.


    "First, I should find a map before venturing further into the ck Horn Region."


    With a thought, Gu He steered the ck Scaled Frigid Python to descend slowly towards the ins below.


    The ck Horn Region were vast and monochrome, making it easy to lose one''s way. Without a map, it would take much longer to enter the heart of the ck Horn Region. A precise map would make the journey much easier.


    Moreover, traveling to the ck Horn Region atop the ck Scaled Frigid Python would attract too much attention, something Gu He preferred to avoid.


    Although his strength as a Nine-Star Dou Zong,bined with the ck Scaled Frigid Python, an eighth-order magical beast, was formidable enough to sweep through the entire ck Horn Region, he decided to be cautious and learn more about the domain first.


    Even though he had some knowledge about the ck Horn Region from the original story, experiencing it firsthand was different.


    After all, the Soul Hall existed within the ck Horn Region, and deep within, at a ce called Burial Soul Ridge, there was a Soul n branch temple guarded by a Soul Hall Venerable with Dou Zong strength.


    If he drew too much attention from the Soul Hall, being in the dark while the enemy was in the light would be too passive.


    That was something Gu He wanted to avoid.


    Afternding, Gu He stored the ck Scaled Frigid Python in his system space and then walked towards a nearby tribe with his aura concealed.


    ...


    Momentster, Gu He saw a tribe appear before him, slowing down as he approached its gate.


    Gu He had sensed with his soul power that the tribe was not small. With nearly a hundred tents and continuous noise, it seemed quite lively.


    As he neared the tribe''s gate, Gu He''s expression turned cold, and he stepped back.


    The next moment, an arrow whizzed through the air and embedded itself in the ground before him, clearly shot with lethal intent.


    If it had been a weaker individual, they would have fallen on the spot.


    After Gu He dodged the arrow, a low sound of surprise came from behind the tribe''s fence.


    "I''m just passing through and wanted to resupply. What do you mean by this?" Gu He asked coldly, ncing at a spot on the fence.


    "Hmph, are you a rookie who just entered the ck Horn Region? Don''t you know the rule of offering tribute from a hundred meters away before entering a tribe?" A figure leaped onto the fence. Initially startled by Gu He''s question, they quickly seemed to understand, raising an eyebrow with a cunning look in their eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu He frowned. Tribute?


    "Is it a road toll?"


    "Five hundred gold coins, hurry up. Don''t dilly-dally and waste my time. Don''t tell me you can''t even afford the road toll?" Seeing Gu He''s surprised expression, the skinny man''s eyes gleamed with mischief. His voice slowed a bit as he urged.


    "No wonder it''s the most chaotic ce on the continent. I haven''t even properly entered, and I''m already being extorted for a road fee."


    Gu He looked at the man with a cold smile, then flipped his hand, producing a bag of gold coins and tossing it to the man, who quickly caught it. After counting, the man waved his hand and ordered coldly, "Open the gate."


    Upon hearing this, the ramshackle wooden gate of the tribe creaked open, revealing the streets and the bustling crowd inside.


    "Come on in, rookie."


    With a grin, the skinny man looked indifferently at Gu He, then said with a sneer.


    "The ''ck Horn Region'' really is full of abnormal people..."


    A cold thought crossed Gu He''s mind as he slowly stepped through the gate, seemingly unguarded.


    Seeing this, the skinny man''s eyes glinted colder, and Gu He could even hear him chuckling sinisterly.


    Entering the tribe, Gu He saw streets formed by tents. Various stalls disyed all sorts of odd items outside the tents. Many people, armed with weapons, were loitering around.


    "First, I should find a map for sale."


    Muttering to himself, Gu He was about to enter the street when suddenly, three men with gleaming des blocked his path, their faces twisted in grim smiles.


    "Hey, you''re a greenhorn to the ck Horn Region, aren''t you? Let me teach you a rule: never let others see you''re a newbie."


    A harsh, jeeringugh sounded from behind. Turning, Gu He saw the skinny man holding a bow, with an arrow aimed straight at him.


    "Hand over everything you have �C money, weapons, or whatever else. If I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll just take one arm as a penalty for your mistake," the skinny man sneered.


    "Typical of the ck Horn Region... but sadly, no matter how high grasshoppers jump, they''re still just grasshoppers."


    Gu He scanned the street, noting the crowd''s reaction. None came to his aid; instead, they watched with amusement, as if enjoying a show.


    Experiencing this firsthand, Gu He understood something.


    In the ck Horn Region, don''t let anyone figure out your true strength. Don''t expect any help from the onlookers; them not joining in to attack is already normal.


    Gu He coldly faced the three men blocking him, "Move!"


    At hismand, their faces darkened, and they lunged at Gu He with their des, striking mercilessly.


    "Thud, thud, thud"


    Before their des could reach him, a dark shadow shed. The three men''s faces turned pale as if struck by a giant hammer, and they were mmed into the tents behind them, their blood staining the white canvas.


    "Damn it!"


    In a sh, the threepanions were gravely injured. The skinny man''s eyes shed with fear and ferocity. Just as he was about to release the arrow, a white figure appeared behind him. A chilling whisper followed, "Next time, better assess the strength of your opponent before you act. Though, I doubt there''ll be a next time."


    "Ssh!"


    With a swift palm strike, blood and shattered organs burst forth.


    Gu He walked past the fallen man with an indifferent face and continued down the street. Seeing his approach, the originally mocking crowd quickly changed their expressions, letting the blood-scented figure pass by.


    As Gu He disappeared around a corner, the crowd resumed its bustle. They looked at the body at the gate, not with pity but with admiration. "Hey, that guy was ruthless. He didn''t hesitate at all. A real man. Looks like he''ll do just fine in the ck Horn Region."


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 209: Encountering Soul Hall Again!

    Chapter 209: Encountering Soul Hall Again!


    After searching through the few not-so-long streets, Gu He was disappointed to find that the small tribe did not have any maps for sale.


    Shaking his head in frustration and about to ask someone for directions, a slightly overweight figure suddenly appeared in front of him, wearing a friendly smile.


    "Are you looking to buy a map, sir? I noticed you asking around earlier," said the chubby man, smiling before Gu He could frown.


    "Do you have one?" Gu He nced at the stranger and asked indifferently.


    "I''m a merchant who travels through the ck Horn Region, so naturally, I carry the most detailed maps," the man said with a smile.


    "How much?" Gu He''s voice remained unemotional.


    He had already learned that in the ck Horn Domain, there was no such thing as a free lunch.


    "Hehe, to be honest, even with a map, it''s hard to find the correct destination in the ck Horn Region. The ins are notorious for their sudden ck sandstorms, which render maps useless. Only those with experience can navigate out of these storms. But I guess, as a neer, you might not have this experience, right?" The chubby man shook his head, then continued.


    "I''m not going to beat around the bush. Seeing your strength at the tribe''s gate, I thought of hiring you as a guard for my caravan. If you''re aiming to cross the ck Horn Region and enter the inner ck Horn Domain, you could travel with me. However, as payment for guiding you through the ins, you''d need to lend a hand if my caravan runs into trouble. How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu He frowned slightly.


    The ck Horn Region were indeed known for their ck sandstorms, and the inexperienced could easily lose their way. It was said that some unfortunate souls had perished wandering in circles on the ins.


    Traveling with an experienced merchant caravan would indeed save a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, after traveling for so many days, Gu He also wanted to take this opportunity to rest.


    "Hehe, our caravan''s destination is ''ck Seal City'' within the ck Horn Domain. There''s going to be an annual auction there the day after tomorrow, so I need to strengthen our guard and hurry. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have approached a stranger," the chubby man exined with a smile.


    "An auction?" Hearing this, Gu He''s interest was piqued. The ck Horn Domain was renowned for its astonishing items, and each auction attracted countless bidders.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu He no longer hesitated and nodded in agreement.


    "Pleased to coborate with you. You can call me Ma Yi Cheng," said the chubby man, relieved, extending his hand to Gu He.


    "Di Jia."


    Gu He briefly shook the man''s plump hand and replied indifferently.


    "Di Jia? What an odd name..."


    Ma Yi Cheng thought to himself.


    ...


    The next day, on the dark ins, a caravan kicked up a trail of dust as it sped along, eventually vanishing at the horizon.


    Sitting cross-legged inside the somewhat bumpy carriage, Gu He was facing Ma Yi Cheng, the caravan''s leader.


    The caravan''s guards, as Ma Yi Cheng had mentioned, were not very strong, with the strongest only around a Five-Star Dou Shi.


    Of course, the original chief guard was not pleased with Gu He''s sudden inclusion. However, after being "identally" knocked off the carriage by Gu He during the journey, he became much more subdued.


    And because of that disy of strength, Ma Yi Cheng''s enthusiasm towards Gu He increased significantly, eventually inviting him into his carriage for better treatment.


    After all, having a strong individual in the caravan under such dangerous conditions was indeed reassuring.


    Ma Yi Cheng was now spreading an old, yellowed map on the table in front of him, pointing to a red dot, "This is our destination, ck Seal City. ording to our pace, we should arrive by tomorrow afternoon."


    Gu He''s gaze fixed on the map, particrly on the small dot of ck Seal City, then followed a route upward, eventually resting on a blue star at the center.


    "This must be Jia Nan Academy, right?" Gu He asked nonchntly, ncing at the blue star.


    "Yes, that''s the famous Jia Nan Academy of the Dou Qi Continent. My daughter studies there," Ma Yi Cheng nodded, his chubby face beaming with pride.


    Gu He nodded silently, memorizing the route in his mind, then his gaze shifted back to the ck areas surrounding the academy, divided into various sections of different sizes.


    "The current ''ck Horn Domain'' is essentially divided among several powerful forces. While they still fight over territory, there shouldn''t be significant changes in the short term."


    Seeing Gu He''s gaze, Ma Yi Cheng, as a merchant, understood his confusion. Though he guessed Gu He was new to the ck Horn Domain, he didn''t mention it, instead exining with a smile.


    "Our destination, ''ck Seal City,'' is under the control of the ''Eight Gates.'' They''re an old power in the ck Horn Domain with immense strength. Their leader, Yuan Yi, is said to be in the top ten of the ck List in the ck Horn Domain. The uing auction is hosted by the ''Eight Gates.''" Ma Yi Cheng drew a small circle around ck Seal City, smiling.


    Seeing no reaction from Gu He, Ma Yi Cheng assumed he hadn''t heard of the ck List and continued, "Hehe, the ck List is like the ranking of strong individuals in some empires, but thepetition here far exceeds those imperial rankings. Just in the past two years, thest three on the ck List have been reced. Those reced were also Dou King-level fighters," he said, shaking his head in amazement.


    Gu He, however, was indifferent to this so-called "ck List." The strongest there were merely Dou Emperor''s, nothing he couldn''t handle with a flip of his hand.


    "The first and second ranked ones are so mysterious that few people have seen them, so I don''t know much about them. However, the third one is an extraordinary powerhouse. It''s said that his strength has already reached the pinnacle of the Dou Emperor level, and he is also extremely proficient in the art of alchemy, acimed as the foremost alchemist in the ck Horn Domain. Therefore, most people respectfully refer to him as ''Alchemy Emperor Han Feng''," Ma Yicheng said thoughtfully.


    "Han Feng..."


    Hearing this name, Gu He felt a slight stir in his heart.


    He remembered that this guy had a kind of Heavenly me on him.


    Sea Heart me, perhaps?


    This trip to the ck Horn Domain, he definitely nned to obtain it.


    At this moment, Gu He suddenly sensed amotion outside the carriage. Shouts of rm prated into the carriage: "Everyone pay attention, a ck storm ising, hurry and prepare to stop the carriage! Mainly, do not scatter, to avoid losing direction."


    "ck storm? Really unlucky, running into it again."


    Hearing the shouts outside, Ma Yicheng''s expression changed slightly, but he was not extremely panicked. He said to Gu He, "Mr. Di Jia, let''s get out of the carriage first. As long as we are well protected, this not-so-huge ck storm shouldn''t pose too much danger."


    Nodding, Gu He lifted the curtain of the carriage and jumped down, looking up to find that the sky, which had been clear just fifteen minutes before, was nowpletely obscured by a strange ck fog.


    Looking forward, his vision was severely obstructed. Only now did he understand why Doma said that encountering a ck storm would render a map useless.


    "Hehe, Mr. Di Jia, don''t worry. I felt the wind direction; it''s not very strong. This is a stroke of luck in an unfortunate situation."


    Ma Yicheng said with a smile beside Gu He: "Although the ck storm is the most depressing weather in the ck Domain ins,pared to those brutal ck bandits, it''s much better. At least, with good luck in a ck storm, you can still save your life, but facing those thousands of ck bandit armies, you might just have to wait for death."


    Gu He nodded slightly, about to say something, when the already dim sky suddenly darkenedpletely without any warning. Soon after, a howling gale swept down from the sky, causing some of the physically weaker people to sway in the wind, frightening them into grabbing onto anything nearby.


    The ck gale, sweeping down from the dark sky, was like a giant maw of a demon, devouring everything it encountered.


    The interconnected carriages were arranged in a circle, end to end, with people hiding inside. Their weapons were firmly nted into the ground, securing their bodies like nails.


    In the pitch-ck darkness that enveloped everyone, amidst the howling wind, no one could feel the presence of others nearby.


    Hearing the crackling sound of the wind against his body, Gu He''s expression also changed slightly. He hadn''t expected this so-called ck storm to be so powerful, and this was just a small storm ording to Ma Yicheng. If they encountered arger one, wouldn''t it directly sweep people away?


    Of course, with Gu He''s physical strength, he was able to face this storm directly.


    He stood in the midst of the raging wind, unmoving, like an old tree with deep roots.


    The darkness and the gale continued for an unknown length of time. Suddenly, Gu He in the darkness frowned and turned his head, ncing towards an indeterminate direction.


    There, it seemed that several strange red glows were flickering, and vague sounds were also faintly apanying them.


    Sending his soul power towards that direction, Gu He immediately frowned and said coldly: "People from the Soul Hall, truly omnipresent."


    What entered Gu He''s field of vision was a strange red glow. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a phantom human figure emitting red light.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 210: Soul Capturing, Arrival at Black Horn Domain!

    Chapter 210: Soul Capturing, Arrival at ck Horn Domain!


    A soul body! This red, illusory human figure was indeed a soul body, and moreover, one that was being captured by the Soul Hall.


    After discerning the situation in the ck fog, Gu He had a thought and disappeared from his spot, unnoticed.


    ...


    At this moment, in the nearby ck fog, piercing screams could be heard.


    "Who are you exactly?"


    "Why are you hunting me? I don''t seem to have any enmity with you!"


    A red soul body was shaking wildly in the fierce wind, facing the darkness with a twisted and fearful expression on its face.


    "Jie Jie"


    In the darkness, a terrifyingughter suddenly echoed, followed by a ck chain shooting out like a ck snake, swiftly entwining the red soul body.


    "Sizzling."


    The moment the energy chain, seemingly made of a very strange energy, touched the red soul body, plumes of white smoke seeped out from thetter, and agonizing screams filled the air.


    "Ah!"


    "Please, let me go!"


    "I will give you anything you want!"


    "Ah... No, please!"


    However, no matter how much it struggled, even summoning a kind of red me, it was still no match for the ck chain. The soul body could only watch helplessly as its soul weakened and was finally enveloped in a ck light emitted by the chain.


    "Jie Jie, no matter how glorious and powerful you were in life, once you be a soul body, you are a target for the ''Soul Hall''."


    Amidst a harsh, raspyughter, two ck figures gradually became visible.


    One of them, looking at the soul pouch that had just captured the red soul body, wore a smug smile.


    "Soul Five, there''s a group of people over there. Should we take them too?"


    The other ck figure, looking towards Ma Yicheng''s caravan, said sinisterly.


    "Just ants, what''s the use of capturing them? It''s a waste of time."


    The figure named Soul Five scoffed disdainfully, clearly underestimating Ma Yicheng and the others.


    "That''s true, let''s move on." The other ck figure nodded in agreement.


    As they prepared to leave, a clear shout suddenly rang out beside their ears: "Soul Capturing!"


    Startled, the two figures felt a chill in their hearts, but before they could react, they found themselves enveloped by a powerful devouring force.


    "What is this?"


    "Ah!"


    In their horror, their bodies uncontrobly flew in one direction.


    Within a patch of ck fog, Gu He was hidden there, his palm extending with a dim light emerging, forming a ck vortex. A strong devouring force surged forth.


    The two ck figures, uncontroble, drifted towards Gu He''s palm, utterly powerless to resist.


    As the two soul bodies entered the dim vortex in Gu He''s palm, the devouring force gradually dissipated, and the dim light in his palm transformed into two ck beads.


    Through the ck beads, one could clearly see the two soul bodies inside, shouting and screaming in terror. Upon seeing Gu He, they became even more furious, seemingly uttering threats, their expressions twisted.


    But strangely, no sound came out.


    It was as if the soul bodies had entered a closed space, cut off from the outside world.


    "Humph, you like to hook people''s souls so much, this time I''ll let you taste this vor yourself."


    Looking at the two soul bodies in the ck beads, Gu He smiled coldly, then nced at Ma Yicheng''s caravan and disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    Momentster, as Gu He approached the caravan, he saw Ma Yicheng''s relieved chubby face.


    "Mr. Di Jia, are you alright? I was worried sick when I couldn''t find you."


    Ma Yicheng hurried over, sighing with relief.


    "It''s nothing, I was just blown away a bit."


    Seeing the joy on Ma Yicheng''s face, Gu He smiled and shook his head. Although this fat man was anxious because of his strength, at least he was more normal than some in the ck Horn Domain.


    "Not all in the ck Horn Domain are utterly ruthless people."


    "Blown away? Mr. Di Jia is really lucky. If it were someone else, they would surely get lost in the ins."


    Hearing this, Ma Yicheng smiled with some relief: "Mr. Di Jia, please get into the carriage. I''ll tidy up the scattered goods and then we''ll continue on our way."


    Nodding, Gu He looked at the caravan starting to organize things and didn''t say anything more, re-entering the carriage and sitting cross-legged.


    Then, Gu He took out the two ck beads he had just obtained and looked at the still raging soul bodies inside, a chill appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    "Soul Devouring Technique!"


    With a thought, a powerful devouring force suddenly surged into his palm, directly bypassing the ck beads and entering inside, sweeping towards the two soul bodies.


    In an instant, the originally resentful soul bodies showed expressions of agony, covering their heads with their hands and screaming miserably.


    Unfortunately, with the ck beads, their screams couldn''t be heard.


    Momentster, the two soul bodies, along with the ck beads, turned into a pure soul force, ruthlessly devoured by Gu He.


    As this soul force was devoured by Gu He, arge amount of information surged into his mind, the memories of the two soul bodies.


    "Soul Five, Soul Nine, Soul Hall officers..."


    After a while, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, a sh of enlightenment in his pupils.


    At this moment, he had fully absorbed the memories of the two, learning their identities.


    The strengths of these two individuals, one at the level of a Three-Star Dou Emperor and the other at the level of a One-Star Dou Emperor, ssified them as junior officers of the Soul Hall.


    In the hierarchy of the Soul Hall, officers were ranked just below the Protectors.


    However, with their level of power, they were merely the lowest, entry-level officers in the Soul Hall.


    Just like the division of Protectors, above the junior officers were the intermediate officers and the senior officers.


    And the strength of the senior officers had already reached the level of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor.


    After devouring the souls of the two, Gu He gained a clearer impression of the situation in the ck Horn Domain from their memories.


    "I didn''t expect the ck Horn Domain to be darker than I imagined."


    "It seems I need to bring a ray of light to this dark and chaotic region."


    Looking out through the carriage window, Gu He gazed in the direction of the ck Horn Domain.


    His purpose this time was to enter the Jia Nan Academy.


    The Jia Nan Academy was filled with talents, and he should be able to recruit a few genius disciples on this trip.


    Moreover, the Jia Nan Academy also had the Fallen Heart me he needed.


    Originally, Gu He didn''t n to stay in the ck Horn Domain.


    However, after reading the memories of these two Soul Hall officers, a new idea suddenly emerged in Gu He''s mind.


    Purge!


    He nned to sweep through the chaotic and dark ck Horn Domain with his invincible power.


    He intended to kill all the ruthless strongmen and raid the treasures of the major forces.


    Of course, the treasures were not a big concern.


    What Gu He wanted to do was to bring a glimmer of hope to the despairing darkness of the ck Horn Domain, to give them a light of hope.


    At this moment, Gu He seemed to transform into a giant of light, radiating the glow of justice.


    ...


    Since that ck storm, Ma Yicheng''s caravan hadn''t encountered any more trouble.


    By noon the next day, at the edge of the monotonous ck in, lush greenery finally began to appear. The experienced guards couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at the sight.


    Once they left the great ins, it would be much safer. After all, most of the cities nowadays were dominated by powerful forces, and as long as enough money was paid to these forces, one wouldn''t end up with a tragic fate of being robbed and massacred. These forces wouldn''t be foolish enough to kill the goose thatys the golden eggs.


    Of course, nothing was absolute; otherwise, the ck Horn Domain wouldn''t live up to its reputation as the most chaotic region.


    Inside the carriage, Gu He opened the curtain and looked at the caravan gradually leaving the ck in, his expression calm.


    "Hehe, it''s good this time, we didn''t encounter those brutal ck bandits, and my goods are safe. There were no casualties, which means I can save a lot onpensation."


    Ma Yicheng''s chubby face showed a relieved smile. Transporting goods in the ck Domain ins was almost like hanging one''s head on the belt, a stroke of bad luck could mean death. After all, making money in the ck Horn Domain was not easy.


    "By the way, Mr. Di Jia, here is yourpensation. Although it''s not worthy of your stature."


    Ma Yicheng took out a bag of gold coins from his bosom and handed it to Gu He with a bitter smile.


    "Without Mr. Ma''s guidance, I might have wandered in the ck Domain ins for another ten days. This money is more than enough."


    Gu He didn''t pretentiously refuse thepensation, took the gold coins, and weighed them. The amount seemed to be around five thousand gold coins.


    "Thank you, Mr. Di Jia."


    Ma Yicheng thanked him and handed over a detailed map, whispering, "I think, for someone new to the ck Horn Domain, this is the most valuable thing."


    Gu He''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded slowly without refusing.


    In fact, after devouring the memories of the two Soul Hall officers, Gu He was already very clear about the situation in the ck Horn Domain and no longer needed this map.


    But he didn''t refuse the kind gesture.


    "Hehe, Mr. Di Jia, although you are strong, you must be careful in the ck Horn Domain. It''s best not to let people easily see that you are a neer, or it will attract a lot of unnecessary trouble," Ma Yicheng said with a lightugh.


    "I''ll take your advice."


    Gu He smiled and nodded.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 211: Target, Blood Sect!

    Chapter 211: Target, Blood Sect!


    After exiting the ck Domain Great ins, the caravan slowed its pace. Following nearly two hours of mountainous roads, they finally approached their destination in the afternoon.


    Crossing a mountain ridge, at the foot of the ridge, a massive city built of pitch-ck giant stones emerged hazily into view. At the four gates of the city, dense crowds, like swarms of ants, could be seen converging and pouring into the gaping maw of the dark city.


    "Hehe, Mr. Di Jia, this is ck Seal City," Ma Yicheng said from atop the carriage, smiling at Gu He beside him. "Due to the auction in the next two days, many powers and strong figures are gathering here. Each year''s auction brings heavy-hitting treasures. Last year, the finale item was a low-level Earth Grade Dou Technique, which almost caused a fight at the auction. It was only avoided thanks to the strong backing of the organizers."


    "Earth Grade Dou Technique," Gu He mused, his eyes showing a flicker of interest. Indeed, the ck Horn Domain was a hub for the continent''s rare treasures. Such high-level techniques were nearly impossible to find in the Gama Empire, but here, they were auctioned off.


    "Let''s go," Ma Yicheng gestured, and the caravan sped down towards the great city, stirring up clouds of dust along the way.


    "ck Horn Domain, I hope you won''t disappoint me," Gu He murmured, looking at the city that grewrger in his view, feeling a tinge of excitement.


    ...


    The caravan descended from the mountaintop, and within fifteen minutes, they approached the dark city gates. The speed reduced as they joined the queue of people waiting to enter.


    Standing in front of the carriage, Gu He looked up at the huge ck city walls. His gaze swept over therge characters "ck Mark City" etched in the center of the gate, then drifted down to a group of men in ck attire at the entrance. They seemed to be the city''s gatekeepers, and everyone entering had to pay them a significant fee. Such a practice would incite riots in the Gama Empire, but here in the ck Horn Domain, it was just amon urrence.


    "Get out of my way, don''t mess with me," a boisterous voice suddenly rang out not far from where Gu He was observing the city''s unique style.


    Turning his gaze, Gu He saw a bald man, apparently impatient from waiting, grabbing a skinny man in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    As the bald man''s words fell, the skinny man suddenly spun around, swiftly drawing a dagger from his robe and stabbing at the bald man''s throat. However, the bald man reacted quickly, dodging the strike by mere inches, causing the de to miss his throat and instead cause a gush of blood. A piercing scream echoed from the bald man.


    After injuring the bald man, the skinny man slipped out of his clothes like an eel and rolled into a nearby bush, disappearing from sight.


    "Bastard, I''ll tear you apart!" The bald man, with eyes red in rage and yanking the dagger out, lost his sanity and charged into the bush. After a while, a scream simr to the previous one emanated from within, subsiding only after a long moment.


    Standing on the carriage frame, Gu He''s gaze lingered on the bush. From the sound of thest scream, he knew that the bald man''s life was no longer salvageable.


    Chapter 211: Target, Blood Sect!


    Gu He was somewhat surprised by the incident he had just witnessed. The bald man''s strength was around that of a Two-Star Dou Master, while the skinny man was merely at the Dou Practitioner level. Despite the significant disparity in their strengths, the skinny man''s attack was swift and decisive, showing no hesitation. His ruthless and cunning approach was truly shocking.


    It was evident that those who managed to survive in the ck Horn Domain were no ordinary individuals. Gu He could now genuinely appreciate this fact.


    "Hehe, Mr. Di Jia, in the ck Horn Domain, never judge a person by their appearance or apparent strength. Every year, countless people die for this reason, and their bodies could almost fill a city," Ma Yichengmented softly, with a chuckle.


    "Indeed," Gu He nodded, fully grasping the rules of the ck Horn Domain after witnessing the scene.


    The brief skirmish was merely an interlude for those in the queue, attracting some attention but not much else. Few people seemed surprised by what had transpired.


    The caravan slowly made its way forward. After about half an hour, it was finally Ma Yicheng''s turn. As they reached the city gate, Ma Yicheng quickly handed over arge bag of gold coins, discreetly including a smaller bag within it. The indifferent man in ck epted the money, weighed it, softened his expression slightly, and waved them through without any further words.


    ...


    After entering the city, Gu He decided to part ways with Ma Yicheng''s caravan. He found an inn to stay temporarily, nning to rest and freshen up after the long journey. Tomorrow, he would begin his mission... no, his redemption n.


    Since he was passing through, he felt it necessary to redeem this chaotic and dark ce. He believed in the principle that with great poweres great responsibility, and Gu He felt this was his duty.


    He wanted to offer those oppressed a better world.


    With this thought in mind, Gu He began to contemte his first target.


    In the ck Horn Domain, none of the major powers were benign. Almost every strong figure was stained with blood and guilty of heinous crimes. Gu He''s goal was to make these individuals pay the price they deserved. And, if necessary, taking somepensation for himself was only fair.


    Various major powers shed through his mind. After devouring the memories of the two Soul Hall officers, Gu He had a clear understanding of the actions and influences of these powers in the ck Horn Domain.


    Maple City, Tian Yin Sect, Wild Lion Gang, ck Skulls, Blood Sect...


    After a moment, Gu He decided on his target: the Blood Sect! Known for their bloodthirsty cultivation methods, requiring the absorption of strong blood to enhance their strength, the Blood Sect was infamous. It was said that every day, numerous people were captured as blood offerings for their practices.


    Thinking of this, Gu He also remembered the soul body of Wu Huo, the Protector of the Soul Hall. It was time for the name of the Soul Hall to echo throughout the ck Horn Domain.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 212: Xiao Yan’s Crisis! Yao Lao’s Shock! Xiao Yi Xian’s Gift!

    Chapter 212: Xiao Yan��s Crisis! Yao Lao��s Shock! Xiao Yi Xian��s Gift!


    Chapter 212: Xiao Yan''s Crisis! Yao Lao''s Shock! Xiao Yi Xian''s Gift!


    In the Demon Beast Mountain Range, a chase that hadsted for over half a month was still ongoing.


    "Xiao Yan, you can''t escape. Surrender now, and I might let you keep your whole corpse," roared Mu She, the leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, furiously at the fleeing young man.


    For half a month, since discovering Xiao Yan''s whereabouts, he had been leading his mercenaries in relentless pursuit. Despite his efforts, Xiao Yan, with his cunning Dou Techniques and ruthless methods, had repeatedly escaped their encirclement and even inflicted heavy losses on his men. This only intensified Mu She''s hatred and desire to tear Xiao Yan apart.


    "This kid must have an extraordinary background with such skills!" thought Mu Snake. "But no matter his origin, he must die for killing my son!"


    Realizing Xiao Yan''s potential threat, Mu Snake''s killing intent deepened. This was a feud that could only be settled by death.


    As Mu She watched Xiao Yan disappear into the dense forest, his eyes zed with murderous intent. He quickly followed, plunging into the dark woods.


    Just as Mu She entered the forest, a shadow reeking of blood attacked him. Without hesitation, Mu Snake drew his long sword and viciously struck the shadow.


    The sound of the de cutting flesh echoed through the forest, followed by a piercing screech. Mu She had struck a Bloodthirsty Rat, a first-tier demonl beast.


    Mu She, expressionless, flicked the rat off his de and quickened his pace, but soon, a group of Bloodthirsty Rats, each half the size of a man, blocked his path. Though they couldn''t harm him, they significantly slowed his pursuit.


    As Mu She grew frustrated, his mercenaries finally caught up. Seeing their leader blocked by the rats, they drew their weapons and began to fight off the creatures.


    "Chase him!"manded Mu She, kicking a rat away.


    The relentless chase resumed.


    ...


    The usually peaceful mountains were turned upside down by the pursuit and ensuing chaos. Xiao Yan, the instigator, had unwittingly provoked the local wildlife, causing the mercenaries to suffer casualties without even touching him.


    Xiao Yan, feeling the ache in his legs, looked up at the crescent moon and couldn''t help but bitterly smile. The mercenaries'' persistence was beyond his expectations.


    "Am I nearing the heart of the Demon Beast Mountain Range? Are these fools not afraid of encountering high-tier Demon beasts?" Xiao Yan cursed under his breath, then continued deeper into the forest.


    Mu She, seeing Xiao Yan stop near a cliff, was overjoyed. The cliff was over ten meters wide, and crossing it meant entering the heart of the mountain range, a ce even he dared not venture.


    As Xiao Yan stood at the cliff''s edge, Mu She approached, his face twisted in a triumphant grin. The mercenaries surrounded Xiao Yan, sealing off any escape.


    Xiao Yan, facing the cliff, darkened. He had inadvertently been cornered while fleeing aimlessly. "Damn my luck," he cursed inwardly.


    "Xiao Yan, surrender now, and I''ll grant you a quick death," Mu She said coldly, approaching Xiao Yan with his sword drawn.


    As Xiao Yan stood cornered, Mu She relished the moment. He would finally avenge his son and the losses his men had suffered.


    Xiao Yan sighed, lifting the Profound Heavy Ruler in his hand. Suddenly, he closed his eyes, a smile ying on his lips.


    Mu She frowned, uncertain of Xiao Yan''s intentions. The mercenaries watched, amused, believing Xiao Yan''s situation was hopeless.


    Mu She''s unease grew as he sensed the energy in the air intensifying. As he approached Xiao Yan, the atmosphere seemed charged with imminent danger.


    ��-------------


    With his hands tightly gripping hisrge sword, Mu She, feeling uneasy, cautiously approached Xiao Yan, no longer concerned about the difference in their strength and status.


    Noticing Mu She''s solemn demeanor, the surrounding mercenaries sensed something was amiss. They gripped their weapons tighter, preparing for the unexpected.


    "Stop ying tricks, die!" Mu She, entering his attack range, disyed a ferocious look and, without hesitation, swung hisrge sword fiercely towards Xiao Yan''s neck.


    "It''s toote��" Xiao Yan, with his eyes suddenly wide open, uttered coldly. The Profound Heavy Ruler in his hand surged with intense heat, the first time it was controlled by Xiao Yan.


    "me Splitting Wave!"


    As Xiao Yan shouted internally, the energy of the heavens and earth above the abyss surged violently. Countless visible energies, as if attracted, crazily infused into the Profound Heavy Ruler in Xiao Yan''s hand. The ruler grew hotter and its bizarre patterns began to glow with a fiery red light.


    As Xiao Yan channeled thest of his Dou Qi into the ck Heavy Ruler, the tip of the ruler shed brightly. A crescent-shaped red glow, half a meter long, shot out, carrying intense heat and violently striking towards Mu She.


    A red light flickered in the distance, and as the crescent-shaped glow left the ruler, Mu She''s pupils shrank, shocked. Condensing Dou Qi externally was a skill only a Dou Grandmaster


    could master. How could this mere Dou Practitioner release such a perfect condensed Qi attack?


    Before Mu She could ponder this bewildering question, he surged with Dou Qi, coating hisrge sword with a light blue aura, resembling a thin energy film.


    "Wind de Dance!"


    Exhaling deeply, Mu She waved his sword furiously. Numerous blue sword afterimages appeared before him, forming a dense of des.


    This was Mu She''s highest level Dou Technique, a low-level Xuan Technique. He had once earned the title of the strongest man in Qing Shan Town with this technique. Now, facing Xiao Yan''s mysterious and powerful attack, the cautious Mu She used his strongest move.


    The red crescent arrived in a sh. Before the mercenaries couldprehend what it was, a thunderous explosion sounded over the abyss.


    "Boom!"


    With the explosion, Mu She was hurled from the ground, his feet digging into the earth as he retreated over ten meters before crashing heavily into arge tree, causing it to burst apart. Only then did hee to a stop. The onlookers gasped in shock �C the disheveled figure was Mu She, a Two-Star Dou Master!


    As they stared at the frightened and pale Mu She, the mercenaries swallowed hard, then turned their eyes to the center of the explosion. A deep, wide crater appeared shockingly before them.


    Seeing the blinding pit and the pale Mu Snake, there was a deafening silence. All were dizzy with the realization that an eight-star Dou Practitioner had left a Two-Star Dou Master in such a sorry state.


    The dirt finally settled, revealing Xiao Yan holding the heavy ruler. His face was also pale, but his ck eyes burned with a chilling fervor. Despite the bacsh from using the Earth Level Dou Technique, its power filled Xiao Yan with joy. The gap between a Dou Practitioner and a Dou Masteri had been bridged by this terrifyingly powerful technique.


    Coughing violently, Xiao Yan took out another Qi Returning Pill and quickly swallowed it. His cold gaze swept over the mercenaries, who now avoided his eyes in fear.


    "Kill him! Attack!" Mu She, shaking off the mercenaries supporting him, had his palms split open, his sleeves soaked with blood. His crazed and twisted face revealed the fear Xiao Yan''s strength had instilled in him.


    At this moment, Mu She even forgot about the treasures Xiao Yan might possess. His fear had turned into a wild desire to kill. Without an antidote to regret, his fear naturally transformed into a frenzied killing intent. Only by killing Xiao Yan could he find peace.


    "Everyone, attack! He''s at his limit!" Mu She shouted.


    Hearing the order, the hesitant mercenaries, gripping their weapons, cautiously surrounded Xiao Yan.


    "Today, you must die!" Mu She red fiercely at Xiao Yan standing at the cliff''s edge.


    "Teacher, aren''t you going to help?" Xiao Yan called out to Yao Lao in his mind, seeing no way out.


    "Heh, I''ve said before, I won''t intervene unless you''re truly about to die," Yao Lao''s teasing old voice echoed in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    "Crap!" Xiao Yan cursed, then red at the approaching Wolf Head Mercenary Group, his handsome face twisting ferociously.


    "Just try to take me down!"


    As Xiao Yan braced for ast stand, his expression suddenly changed.


    He sensed an overwhelming pressure approaching.


    "Eh! A fourth-order magical beast!"


    Yao Lao''s old voice followed in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    "What, a fourth-order magical beast?" Xiao Yan was startled and rmed.


    They were deep in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, but still in the outer area. How could a fourth-order magical beast, equivalent to a human Dou Spirit, appear here?


    The next moment, a piercing eagle cry resounded above the forest, causing Xiao Yan to cover his ears.


    Mu She and the Wolf Head Mercenary Group also sensed the anomaly above.


    "This is... a Demon beast!"


    Mu She''s gaze fixed on the sky, sensing an extremely fierce aura approaching.


    "A third-order Demonl beast?"


    "No, it might be a fourth-order!"


    The presence of a powerful magical beast made Mu She break into a cold sweat.


    "Why would a fourth-order magical beast appear here? Did ourmotion attract it?"


    This thought brought a wave of fear over Mu She.


    "Everyone, hide! It''s a fourth-order magical beast!"


    As the fearsome presence drew nearer, Mu She couldn''t stand it anymore. He called out to his mercenaries and fled into the distance.


    At this point, he had forgotten about Xiao Yan. Survival was his priority.


    "What! A fourth-order magical beast! Everyone, run!"


    Hearing Mu She''s warning, the mercenaries panicked.


    Seeing the Wolf Head Mercenary Group fleeing, Xiao Yan quickly hid under arge rock, concealing his presence.


    Another eagle cry echoed as a huge shadow arrived over the forest. The light dimmed, and Xiao Yan, cautiously hiding, couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    Chapter 212: Xiao Yan''s Crisis! Yao Lao''s Shock! Xiao Yi Xian''s Gift!


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened in terror the next moment. Above the forest, a gigantic bird of prey, about thirty meters long, appeared, its ferocious aura sweeping over the area. Feeling this overwhelming presence, Xiao Yan dared not linger any longer and concealed himself entirely under arge rock, not letting out a single breath.


    While Xiao Yan hid in fear, the enormous bird in the sky didn''t stay but headed deeper into the Magical Beast Mountain Range, as if it was just passing through.


    "Eh! It''s her!"


    "A Dou Masteri level practitioner!"


    "How is this possible?"


    Following the bird''s flight over the forest, Yao Lao''s surprised voice echoed in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Hearing Yao Lao''s unusual tone, Xiao Yan, although curious, dared not make any movements. The magical beast had not yet gone far, and any sign of his presence might attract its attention.


    Once he sensed that the giant bird had left, Xiao Yan emerged from under the rock, only to sense several people approaching his location.


    "It''s the Wolf Head Mercenary Group!"


    Realizing that Mu Snake had likely noticed the fourth-order magical beast was just passing by and had returned with his men, Xiao Yan quickly left the area before they could surround him again.


    When Mu Snake and his mercenaries arrived and found no trace of Xiao Yan, they roared in frustration.


    "Teacher, did you notice something just now?"


    Once he was safe, Xiao Yan, remembering Yao Lao''s exmation, asked curiously. It was the first time he had heard Yao Lao so surprised.


    Yao Lao''s spectral body emerged from Xiao Yan''s ring, still wearing a look of astonishment. "That fourth-order magical beast had two people on it," he said, frowning.


    "What!"


    Shocked, Xiao Yan couldn''t believe what he was hearing. People riding a fourth-order magical beast? How strong must they be? Dou Wang? Dou Huang?


    Thankfully, Xiao Yan had hidden well and did not reveal his presence.


    Yao Lao, however, had recognized the faces of the two people on the magical beast. It was the shock of recognizing them that had surprised him.


    Nn Yanran?


    The image of the girl who hade to the Xiao family to break off the engagement crossed Yao Lao''s mind. How could it be her? Her aura had reached the Dou Masteri realm, a drastic change from her previous Three-Star Dou Practitioner level.


    Yao Lao''s thoughts were in turmoil. He wondered if he had misjudged Xiao Yan''s potential. Could Xiao Yan really defeat Nn Yanran?


    "Xiao Yan, do you know if Nn Yanran has a sister?" Yao Lao asked after a moment of silence.


    Thinking it might be Nn Yanran''s sister who resembled her, Xiao Yan shook his head. "No, Nn Yanran is the only daughter in the Nn family."


    Yao Laopsed into silence again.


    Then, he turned to Xiao Yan, his face serious. "From today, you must increase your efforts. Kill a second-order magical beast every day!"


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Yan was dumbfounded. A second-order magical beast was a challenge for a Dou Master level practitioner!


    "Teacher, are you trying to kill me!"


    ...


    Deep in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the giant birdnded, and two figures in white slowly descended.


    "Sister, I''ll leave you here."


    These were Nn Yanran and Xiao Yi Xian, who had traveled from the Yun Sect to the Magical Beast Mountain Range.


    "Thank you, sister," Nn Yanran nodded, looking at the surrounding wilderness.


    Xiao Yi Xian warned her about the dangers of the mountain range, emphasizing caution against not just beasts but also humans.


    Nn Yanran agreed, advising Xiao Yi Xian to be careful in Chu Yun Empire, a dangerous ce full of poison masters.


    Xiao Yi Xian, secretly amused by her innate immunity to poison, assured her sister of her safety.


    Nn Yanran then urged Xiao Yi Xian to leave, concerned about her mission.


    Xiao Yi Xian agreed but then presented Nn Yanran with gifts to protect herself - various powerful poisons she had crafted, each more deadly than thest, capable of killing up to fourth-order magical beasts.


    Stunned by the potency of these "insect repellents," Nn Yanran realized that Xiao Yi Xian might be the bane of the poison masters in Chu Yun Empire.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 213: Blood Sect’s Doomsday! The Tremor of the Black Horn Domain!

    Chapter 213: Blood Sect��s Doomsday! The Tremor of the ck Horn Domain!


    Chapter 213: Blood Sect''s Doomsday! The Tremor of the ck Horn Domain!


    Blood Cloud Mountain, named because it was constantly shrouded in ayer of blood mist, as if one was in the midst of a blood cloud.


    In the past, Blood Cloud Mountain had long be a forbidden ce in the ck Horn Domain in the eyes of many.


    All because of a notorious evil force that resided there.


    The Blood Sect!


    It was said that Blood Cloud Mountain wasn''t called that a long time ago. It was named Blood Cloud Mountain because it was constantly shrouded in blood mist due to the Blood Sect practicing their techniques.


    Within Blood Cloud Mountain, there was a valley from which frequent and eerie screams could be heard.


    This valley was called the Blood Valley by the disciples of the Blood Sect, and it was where they kept the people they captured from outside, known as "blood food" in the eyes of Blood Sect disciples.


    Every day, the higher-ups of the Blood Sect would take a few "blood foods" from the Blood Valley for their cultivation.


    This was the reason why screams were often hearding from the Blood Valley.


    At that moment, deep within the Blood Sect, in a dark and secret chamber.


    In the middle of the chamber, a figure cloaked in blood-red was sitting cross-legged on the ground,pletely shrouded in blood mist, emitting an extremely nauseating bloody aura.


    Boom!


    After a moment, the blood mist dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the blood-red figure.


    He was a middle-aged man dressed in a blood-red robe, his eyes gleaming with a sinister red light, and his whole body exuding a thick and chilling aura.


    This middle-aged man was none other than Fan Lao, the leader of the Blood Sect and ranked fifth on the ck List, possessing the pinnacle strength of a Five-Star Dou Emperor.


    Due to the techniques he practiced, which required the consumption of the blood of the strong and countless killings, he had a fearsome reputation in the ck Horn Domain and was known as the Blood Demon.


    Havingpleted his cultivation, Fan Lao slowly got up, and an extremely chilling aura emanated from him.


    "Bring today''s ''blood food'' to me!" Suddenly, a harsh and unpleasant voice, like that of a night owl, came from Fan Lao''s mouth, carrying an indescribable coldness.


    As Fan Lao''s words fell, two disciples of the Blood Sect quickly entered, carrying a person who was clearly prepared as "blood food."


    The "blood food" was a middle-aged man with a strong blood aura, and he emitted the aura of a Five-Star Dou Spirit. However, at that moment, his meridians were destroyed, rendering him unable to move.


    This "blood food" had obviously heard of the Blood Sect''s reputation and was well aware of Fan Lao''s status as the Blood Demon. At that moment, unable to move, he pleaded with Fan Lao, saying, "Senior Fan, I begged you to spare my life! Please, I begged you..."


    However, in the face of the man''s desperate pleas, Fan Lao remained expressionless, his eyes indifferent, as if he was looking at a pig or dog awaiting ughter.


    "You may leave." Fan Lao calmly ordered the two disciples of the Blood Sect.


    "Yes, Master!" Hearing this, the two disciples respectfully saluted and then slowly exited the secret chamber.


    "Fan Lao, I was an official of the ck Seal City!"


    ...


    "Noisy!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man bing increasingly agitated, Fan Lao''s patience wore thin.


    In the next moment, Fan Lao, like a grim reaper, appeared in front of the middle-aged man. His bloody aura erupted, and he directly ced a palm on the man''s chest.


    "Ah!..."


    "Don''t, please!"


    "Let go of me, Fan Lao, you demon, you would meet a bad end sooner orter..."


    As the middle-aged man''s screams of agony rang out, pure blood qi flowed out from his body and gathered in Fan Lao''s palm, merging into his body.


    After a moment, the middle-aged man''s screams became increasingly faint until theypletely disappeared.


    Fan Lao finally released his grip, satisfied, and his eyes gleamed with even more intensity.


    As for the middle-aged man, his body had been drained of blood, his face was deathly pale, and he had already lost his breath.


    "Hahaha, if I had a few more high-quality ''blood foods'' like this earlier, I could have broken through to the level of a Six-Star Dou Emperor."


    Feeling the dense blood qi in his body, Fan Lao''s night owl-like voice burst into wildughter in the secret chamber.


    "Hehehe!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that opportunity."


    Just then, a more piercing and eerieughter suddenly resounded in the secret chamber.


    "Who is it!"


    Hearing this sudden voice, Fan Lao''s heart suddenly chilled. His gaze scanned the secret chamber like a hawk.


    In the next moment, a mysterious and eerie ck mist suddenly appeared in the secret chamber. A dark figure stood within the ck mist, coldly looking at Fan Lao.


    "Fan Lao, you have killed countless people, today I will kill you to serve the justice!!"


    The dark figure sneered as he looked at the somewhat enraged Fan Lao, emitting a terrifying aura.


    "Who are you, sir? I don''t remember I had offended you," Fan Lao said politely, feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the dark figure and realizing that the intruder had entered the secret chamber unnoticed.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Is it impossible to kill without enmity?"


    "Do you find it amusing to say such words, Fan Lao?"


    Upon hearing Fan Lao''s words, the dark figure burst into another round of piercingughter.


    "In that case, there''s nothing more to say!"


    Sensing the intense killing intent emanating from the dark figure, Fan Lao knew that this battle was inevitable. He stopped speaking and immediately condensed a blood-red palm print, striking towards the dark figure.


    "Hahaha!"


    "The fifth on the ck List is just an ant!"


    A hoarse voice came from the dark figure, full of disdain for Fan Lao''s strength.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the dark figure casually swung his palm, sending Fan Lao flying backward. His body crashed into the wall of the secret chamber, causing a violent tremor.


    Spurt!


    A mouthful of thick blood sprayed out, and Fan Lao looked at the dark figure with shock, saying, "A Dou Emperor-level expert!"


    "Someone!"


    "Quick, someone!"


    A sense of despair welled up in Fan Lao''s heart. With no way out, he could only shout for help from the Blood Sect''s experts.


    "Hahaha!"


    "No need to shout; everyone outside is already dead!"


    The disdainful voice of the dark figure sounded, and he raised his palm, revealing a mysterious ck light.


    "Soul Capture!"


    With a lightmand, a dark vortex appeared in the palm of the dark figure, and a powerful devouring force instantly shrouded Fan Lao.


    "What is this!"


    "No..."


    Feeling the devouring force enveloping him, Fan Lao suddenly realized that his soul was about to leave his body.


    "You are from the Soul Pce!"


    Suddenly, Fan Lao remembered something and looked at the dark figure in disbelief, his eyes filled with despair.


    "Why? I have never offended anyone from the Soul Pce!"


    In the face of Fan Lao''s angry shouts, the dark figure only responded with a sinisterugh. He slightly increased the force in his palm, and Fan Lao''s soul was directly absorbed into the palm, turning into a ck bead.


    Inside the ck bead, Fan Lao knew nothing about his current state. He looked around in fear and kept begging the dark figure for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the expression on the dark figure''s face remained unchanged, and a chill appeared in his eyes. He softly chanted, "Soul Devouring Art."


    As the dark figure''s words fell, a powerful devouring force enveloped the ck bead and Fan Lao''s soul.


    With Fan Lao''s soul emitting a heart-wrenching scream, the ck bead and Fan Lao''s soul instantly turned into a pure soul power, merging with the dark figure.


    The dark figure stood still, silently absorbing this soul power while reading the memories within.


    After a moment, the dark figure slowly opened his eyes, a coldness gleaming in them.


    "I didn''t expect Fan Lao to be even more brutal than his reputation suggests, truly vicious and evil to the extreme. He deserved to die!"


    The dark figure looked at Fan Lao''s lifeless body in the secret chamber and let out a coldugh.


    "However, this guy had quite a collection of treasures."


    With a wave of his hand, Fan Lao''s storage ring floated into the dark figure''s hand.


    The next moment, the dark figure disappeared from the secret chamber, heading straight for the Blood Sect''s treasury.


    From Fan Lao''s memories, the dark figure already knew that the Blood Sect''s treasury held many valuable items.


    Thinking about this, a hint of anticipation appeared in the dark figure''s otherwise indifferent eyes.


    ...


    The next day.


    A piece of news spread, making the already chaotic ck Horn Domain even more turbulent.


    Fan Lao was dead!


    Upon hearing this news, everyone''s first reaction was disbelief.


    Who was Fan Lao?


    The fearsome Blood Demon!


    Ranked fifth on the ck List!


    A Dou Emperor-level powerhouse!


    Could such an existence really die?


    At first, people scoffed at this news, thinking it was just a rumor spread by someone with an agenda.


    But as information from spies nted in the Blood Sect confirmed Fan Lao''s death, the news gradually became verified.


    ording to reports from spies of various major powers, Fan Lao was found dead in his own secret chamber.


    Furthermore, the entire leadership of the Blood Sect had met a simr fate.


    And the entire Blood Sect treasury had been looted!


    With these pieces of information confirmed, the entire ck Horn Domain was in an uproar!


    Fan Lao, a Dou Emperor-level powerhouse, had really been killed?


    Facing the attacks of various major powers, the Blood Sect was powerless to resist without Fan Lao.


    In just one day, the once-mighty Blood Sect was divided among the major powers, and the disciples of the Blood Sect were ughtered. Fan Lao''s son, Fan Ling, was tortured to death, and his body was dismembered and fed to the dogs.


    Yesterday, the Blood Sect had been arrogant and domineering, but in just one day, it waspletely wiped out from the ck Horn Domain.


    This news sent shockwaves throughout the entire ck Horn Domain.


    Fan Lao''s strength was well known to all of them.


    What kind of existence could silently


    kill him in his own secret chamber?


    Thinking about this, the strong individuals of various major powers couldn''t help but feel a shroud of gloom in their hearts.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 215: Annihilating Han Feng, Seizing the Sea Heart Flame!

    Chapter 215: Annihting Han Feng, Seizing the Sea Heart me!


    Outside the sprawling mountain range within the Canaan Academy, there was a city named Maple City.


    The city was notrge, but in the ck Horn Domain, it held a pivotal position because it was the residence of the Alchemy Emperor Han Feng.


    As the number one figure in the field of alchemy in the ck Horn Domain, Han Feng had long since be a sixth grade alchemist. In the hearts of many forces and even powerful individuals, he held a high status.


    Of course, a sixth grade alchemist was a rare sight even across the entire continent. Even ordinary Dou Ancestors had to show great respect when meeting one. After all, everyone knew the kind of influence a sixth grade alchemist could have.


    Maple City was named after Han Feng, and this honor was enjoyed by only a handful of people in the chaotic and murderous ck Horn Domain. Han Feng was one of them.


    In the center of the city was a bamboo forest unlike the bustling market outside. This bamboo forest had a strict defense system, and ordinary people couldn''t even approach it without being indiscriminately attacked. Every year, many people were killed by the bamboo forest guards for this reason. Therefore, while it was peaceful, it was also a forbidden area in the hearts of many people in Maple City.


    In the depths of the bamboo forest, there was a bamboo pavilion. Its lush green color resembled jade, exuding a faint fragrance of bamboo.


    Inside the bamboo pavilion, a man was seated cross-legged, wearing an alchemist''s robe with an exquisitely crafted "Maple" symbol on the back. At this moment, the man waspletely focused, refining a pill, with no distractions.


    After a while, a massive blue heavenly me pir, about a yard thick, shot up into the sky above the bamboo forest and lingered there for a long time.


    If anyone saw this heavenly me pir, they would surely exim in astonishment, for it was the celestial phenomenon that urred when a sixth grade pill was formed.


    The alchemist nced at the huge heavenly me pir, his brow slightly furrowing. He extended his hand, and the heavenly me pir began to tremble rapidly. After a while, a blue ray of light descended from the heavenly me pir, finally floating above his palm.


    The blue light gradually diminished, revealing a dragon-eye-sized azure pill. The pill''s surface was extremely round, resembling the surface of the sea, and faint blue lines, like waves, adorned it, giving it a mysterious appearance.


    As the blue light separated from the heavenly me pir, the massive heavenly me pir gradually dissipated as if it had lost its support, until itpletely disappeared.


    "It''s finally done. It seems that I''ll be able to break through to the seventh-grade alchemist realm in a few years," the alchemist said with a satisfied smile. He ced the sixth grade pill into an exquisite jade bottle.


    Afterward, the alchemist turned and walked out of the bamboo forest.


    As he turned, his face was revealed. He had a handsome appearance, long ck hair flowing down to his shoulders, and a peculiar medicinal fragrance seemed to constantly emanate from his body, giving people an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    At the center of his chest, there was an ancient medicinal cauldron emblem, and on the cauldron, six golden rays of light glittered and rippled like waves, creating a dazzling and mysterious pattern.


    Six golden patterns were something that only a sixth grade alchemist could have in the alchemy world. This man, who appeared to be around thirty years old, was the only one in the ck Horn Domain with such qualifications.


    He was none other than Han Feng, the Alchemy Emperor.


    A momentter, Han Feng arrived at a pavilion in the bamboo forest and sat down. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes, and his fingertips lightly tapped. A deep blue heavenly me, as clear as a pristineke, emerged mysteriously from within him, enveloping him.


    This deep blue heavenly me was extremely peculiar, resembling clearke water in appearance but giving the distinct sensation of mes, not water.


    As the deep blue heavenly me surged upward, the man''s soul power suddenly increased significantly.


    "Heavenly me..."


    "Where could there be another Heavenly me?"


    "If I obtain another Heavenly me, my me Mantra will definitely advance further."


    "By then, my strength will surely increase significantly."


    Looking at the deep blue heavenly me in his hand, the man''s face, which had been cold all along, suddenly showed a trace of fanaticism. He clenched his hand tightly, about to speak, but then furrowed his brows, clutching his chest as he began to cough violently, and his breath became slightly erratic.


    The coughing continued for a while before gradually subsiding. The man breathed out deeply and muttered through clenched teeth, "That damn old man, if he had let me practice the ''me Mantra'' back then, everything would be fine. What nonsense about a corrupt character! My talent in alchemy is much better than yours!"


    His tone became lower as he spoke, but judging from his tightly clenched fists, it was clear that he was filled with anger and resentment.


    Just at that moment, as if sensing something, the expression on Han Feng''s face changed, and he returned to his usual ease.


    In the next moment, a ghostly figure suddenly shed out and appeared in the pavilion. The figure knelt on one knee, its voice hoarse but respectful, "Master, you''ve finallye out?"


    Hearing this, Han Feng frowned and asked, "Han Beng, what happened?"


    Seemingly sensing Han Feng''s urgency, Han Beng spoke hurriedly, "Master, you may not know, but something big has happened in the ck Horn Domain during this time."


    Then, Han Beng began to tell Han Feng about everything that had happened in the ck Horn Domain during this period.


    "What!"


    "So many powerful leaders were killed?"


    "Even Fan Lao was killed?"


    After listening to Han Beng''s words, Han Feng couldn''t sit still. His face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe the earth-shaking changes that had urred in the ck Horn Domain during his short seclusion.


    "Have you found out who did it?" Han Feng asked eagerly.


    After Han Beng left, Han Feng remembered the matter of the Heavenly me and contemted it. "It is rumored that there is a Heavenly me hidden within the Jia Nan Academy. It seems that I should focus my attention on the Jia Nan Academy."


    Han Feng stood up and looked in the direction of the Jia Nan Academy.


    Just then, a piercingughter suddenly echoed in the bamboo forest.


    The abrupt sound made Han Feng''s heart tighten, and his scalp tingle.


    Who was it?


    How could someone enter the bamboo forest without him noticing?


    But listening to the jarringughter, Han Feng had a strange feeling of familiarity, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    While Han Feng was still shocked, outside the pavilion, a dark mist suddenly appeared out of thin air, and within the mist stood a dark figure.


    Seeing this familiar way of appearing, Han Feng''s heart trembled, and he immediately realized the identity of the intruder. He bowed respectfully and said, "Han Feng pays his respects to the envoy of the Soul Hall. May I inquire about the envoy''s instructions?"


    "Eh..."


    The respectful attitude of Han Feng left the dark figure, who had been sneering inside the mist, utterly baffled.


    ''What is this guy doing?''


    In the midst of his confusion, the dark figure suddenly remembered the act of deceiving his teachers and destroying his ancestors that this guy hadmitted in the past, and he understood.


    ying tricks by deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? Must die!


    Looking at Han Feng in front of him, the dark figure''s eyes brimmed with an intense killing intent.


    The next moment, the dark figure slowly extended his hand within the mist and silently thought, "Soul Bind!"


    Han Feng, who was still puzzled, suddenly felt his soul being violently pulled as if it was about to break free from his body.


    "Enforcer, is there some misunderstanding?" Han Feng was shocked, but he also tried to exin.


    Unfortunately, the dark figurepletely disregarded his words and increased the power of the Soul Bind.


    Subsequently, amid Han Feng''s piercing screams, his powerful soul was forcibly pulled into a vortex in the dark figure''s palm and transformed into a ck bead.


    Han Feng''s soul was trapped within the ck bead, roaring in fury.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 215: Annihilating Han Feng, Seizing the Sea Heart Flame!

    Chapter 215: Annihting Han Feng, Seizing the Sea Heart me!


    Outside the sprawling mountain range within the Canaan Academy, there was a city named Maple City.


    The city was notrge, but in the ck Horn Domain, it held a pivotal position because it was the residence of the Alchemy Emperor Han Feng.


    As the number one figure in the field of alchemy in the ck Horn Domain, Han Feng had long since be a sixth grade alchemist. In the hearts of many forces and even powerful individuals, he held a high status.


    Of course, a sixth grade alchemist was a rare sight even across the entire continent. Even ordinary Dou Ancestors had to show great respect when meeting one. After all, everyone knew the kind of influence a sixth grade alchemist could have.


    Maple City was named after Han Feng, and this honor was enjoyed by only a handful of people in the chaotic and murderous ck Horn Domain. Han Feng was one of them.


    In the center of the city was a bamboo forest unlike the bustling market outside. This bamboo forest had a strict defense system, and ordinary people couldn''t even approach it without being indiscriminately attacked. Every year, many people were killed by the bamboo forest guards for this reason. Therefore, while it was peaceful, it was also a forbidden area in the hearts of many people in Maple City.


    In the depths of the bamboo forest, there was a bamboo pavilion. Its lush green color resembled jade, exuding a faint fragrance of bamboo.


    Inside the bamboo pavilion, a man was seated cross-legged, wearing an alchemist''s robe with an exquisitely crafted "Maple" symbol on the back. At this moment, the man waspletely focused, refining a pill, with no distractions.


    After a while, a massive blue heavenly me pir, about a yard thick, shot up into the sky above the bamboo forest and lingered there for a long time.


    If anyone saw this heavenly me pir, they would surely exim in astonishment, for it was the celestial phenomenon that urred when a sixth grade pill was formed.


    The alchemist nced at the huge heavenly me pir, his brow slightly furrowing. He extended his hand, and the heavenly me pir began to tremble rapidly. After a while, a blue ray of light descended from the heavenly me pir, finally floating above his palm.


    The blue light gradually diminished, revealing a dragon-eye-sized azure pill. The pill''s surface was extremely round, resembling the surface of the sea, and faint blue lines, like waves, adorned it, giving it a mysterious appearance.


    As the blue light separated from the heavenly me pir, the massive heavenly me pir gradually dissipated as if it had lost its support, until itpletely disappeared.


    "It''s finally done. It seems that I''ll be able to break through to the seventh-grade alchemist realm in a few years," the alchemist said with a satisfied smile. He ced the sixth grade pill into an exquisite jade bottle.


    Afterward, the alchemist turned and walked out of the bamboo forest.


    As he turned, his face was revealed. He had a handsome appearance, long ck hair flowing down to his shoulders, and a peculiar medicinal fragrance seemed to constantly emanate from his body, giving people an inexplicable sense of closeness.


    At the center of his chest, there was an ancient medicinal cauldron emblem, and on the cauldron, six golden rays of light glittered and rippled like waves, creating a dazzling and mysterious pattern.


    Six golden patterns were something that only a sixth grade alchemist could have in the alchemy world. This man, who appeared to be around thirty years old, was the only one in the ck Horn Domain with such qualifications.


    He was none other than Han Feng, the Alchemy Emperor.


    A momentter, Han Feng arrived at a pavilion in the bamboo forest and sat down. After a while, he suddenly closed his eyes, and his fingertips lightly tapped. A deep blue heavenly me, as clear as a pristineke, emerged mysteriously from within him, enveloping him.


    This deep blue heavenly me was extremely peculiar, resembling clearke water in appearance but giving the distinct sensation of mes, not water.


    As the deep blue heavenly me surged upward, the man''s soul power suddenly increased significantly.


    "Heavenly me..."


    "Where could there be another Heavenly me?"


    "If I obtain another Heavenly me, my me Mantra will definitely advance further."


    "By then, my strength will surely increase significantly."


    Looking at the deep blue heavenly me in his hand, the man''s face, which had been cold all along, suddenly showed a trace of fanaticism. He clenched his hand tightly, about to speak, but then furrowed his brows, clutching his chest as he began to cough violently, and his breath became slightly erratic.


    The coughing continued for a while before gradually subsiding. The man breathed out deeply and muttered through clenched teeth, "That damn old man, if he had let me practice the ''me Mantra'' back then, everything would be fine. What nonsense about a corrupt character! My talent in alchemy is much better than yours!"


    His tone became lower as he spoke, but judging from his tightly clenched fists, it was clear that he was filled with anger and resentment.


    Just at that moment, as if sensing something, the expression on Han Feng''s face changed, and he returned to his usual ease.


    In the next moment, a ghostly figure suddenly shed out and appeared in the pavilion. The figure knelt on one knee, its voice hoarse but respectful, "Master, you''ve finallye out?"


    Hearing this, Han Feng frowned and asked, "Han Beng, what happened?"


    Seemingly sensing Han Feng''s urgency, Han Beng spoke hurriedly, "Master, you may not know, but something big has happened in the ck Horn Domain during this time."


    Then, Han Beng began to tell Han Feng about everything that had happened in the ck Horn Domain during this period.


    "What!"


    "So many powerful leaders were killed?"


    "Even Fan Lao was killed?"


    After listening to Han Beng''s words, Han Feng couldn''t sit still. His face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe the earth-shaking changes that had urred in the ck Horn Domain during his short seclusion.


    "Have you found out who did it?" Han Feng asked eagerly.


    After Han Beng left, Han Feng remembered the matter of the Heavenly me and contemted it. "It is rumored that there is a Heavenly me hidden within the Jia Nan Academy. It seems that I should focus my attention on the Jia Nan Academy."


    Han Feng stood up and looked in the direction of the Jia Nan Academy.


    Just then, a piercingughter suddenly echoed in the bamboo forest.


    The abrupt sound made Han Feng''s heart tighten, and his scalp tingle.


    Who was it?


    How could someone enter the bamboo forest without him noticing?


    But listening to the jarringughter, Han Feng had a strange feeling of familiarity, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    While Han Feng was still shocked, outside the pavilion, a dark mist suddenly appeared out of thin air, and within the mist stood a dark figure.


    Seeing this familiar way of appearing, Han Feng''s heart trembled, and he immediately realized the identity of the intruder. He bowed respectfully and said, "Han Feng pays his respects to the envoy of the Soul Hall. May I inquire about the envoy''s instructions?"


    "Eh..."


    The respectful attitude of Han Feng left the dark figure, who had been sneering inside the mist, utterly baffled.


    ''What is this guy doing?''


    In the midst of his confusion, the dark figure suddenly remembered the act of deceiving his teachers and destroying his ancestors that this guy hadmitted in the past, and he understood.


    ying tricks by deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? Must die!


    Looking at Han Feng in front of him, the dark figure''s eyes brimmed with an intense killing intent.


    The next moment, the dark figure slowly extended his hand within the mist and silently thought, "Soul Bind!"


    Han Feng, who was still puzzled, suddenly felt his soul being violently pulled as if it was about to break free from his body.


    "Enforcer, is there some misunderstanding?" Han Feng was shocked, but he also tried to exin.


    Unfortunately, the dark figurepletely disregarded his words and increased the power of the Soul Bind.


    Subsequently, amid Han Feng''s piercing screams, his powerful soul was forcibly pulled into a vortex in the dark figure''s palm and transformed into a ck bead.


    Han Feng''s soul was trapped within the ck bead, roaring in fury.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 216: Great Harvest!

    Chapter 216: Great Harvest!


    "Hmph!"


    "Han Feng, you deserve what''sing to you."


    Looking at Han Feng, who was silently roaring with a fierce expression inside the ck Pearl, the shadow sneered.


    Although he had no personal grudge against Han Feng, for some reason, the shadow instinctively felt a strong hatred towards those who "betrayed their teachers and destroyed their ancestors."


    Perhaps it had something to do with the many disciples under the shadow''s sect.


    Just imagine, if one of his disciples were to betray their teacher and destroy their ancestors, what would he do?


    No matter where in the world, he would hunt them down and punish them severely!


    "Those who betray their teachers and destroy their ancestors should all be killed!"


    With a gleam of intense murderous intent in his eyes, the shadow collected the ck Pearl containing Han Feng''s soul.


    Then, the shadow''s eyes caught sight of the deep blue soul ring on Han Feng''s finger, which emitted a faint blue light. This indicated that this soul ring was different from ordinary low-level ones.


    "No wonder he''s the leader of the ck Union; he even wears a high-level soul ring."


    The shadow smirked and unceremoniously removed the deep blue soul ring from Han Feng''s finger.


    Soul rings also had different levels of rarity. High-level soul rings were extremely rare, and even in the ck Domain''s auction houses, they were highly sought after. Over the years, the shadow had never worn a high-level soul ring himself and had made do with mediocre low-level ones.


    Previously, the shadow didn''t have high requirements for soul rings because of the existence of the system''s space. If something couldn''t fit, he could simply store it in the system''s space.


    However, ever since he had obtained the Space Heart from that high-level soul ring he gave to his disciplesst time, he had started paying more attention to soul rings.


    The Space Heart could create space and expand it with the user''s strength. Such a valuable item was impossible for the shadow to ignore, even though he already possessed many treasures.


    He spected that if he were to give this high-level soul ring to one of his disciples, he might gain some extraordinary space-rted treasure in return.


    With this thought in mind, the shadow was filled with anticipation.


    As he examined the deep blue soul ring in his hand, the shadow''s spiritual power tentatively tried to enter it, but he was surprised to find that the soul ring rebounded his spiritual power.


    "No wonder it''s a high-level soul ring; it has this kind of protective function."


    With a wry smile, the shadow understood that high-level soul rings allowed their owners to set soul imprints. This meant that even if someone else obtained the soul ring, they would need to erase the soul imprint to ess its contents. The owner would be alerted in such a situation. This nearly autonomous protection function was unique to high-level soul rings and one of the main reasons for their high value.


    Currently, Han Feng was essentially dead, so the shadow had no worries about being detected by him.


    Therefore, with a fierce surge of spiritual power, the shadow forcefully erased Han Feng''s lingering soul imprint and left his own mark. In this way, this high-level soul ring officially changed ownership.


    As the shadow removed the soul ring''s imprint, Han Feng''s soul within the ck Pearl seemed to sense something and let out another heart-wrenching, silent roar.


    The shadow paid no attention to this and was satisfied as he wore the deep blue soul ring on his finger. He then effortlessly allowed his spiritual power to enter the ring.


    The investigation onlysted a moment before the shadow slowly withdrew his consciousness from the soul ring. At this moment, there was a hint of undeniable surprise in his eyes.


    Over the years, Han Feng had collected an incredible amount of treasures in the ck Domain. The soul ring contained numerous rare herbs that were extremely rare outside, and various martial arts andbat skill scrolls were casually ced within it. Clearly, these were items exchanged by those who sought his alchemical expertise.


    Although the shadow only took a quick nce, the richness of the contents within the soul ring excited him. This time, with all of Han Feng''s wealth and the treasures stored in this deep blue high-level soul ring, it would drive every powerful figure in the ck Domain crazy.


    "Hehe, no wonder he''s a sixth-grade alchemist; he''s truly swimming in riches!"


    The shadow chuckled and then suddenly stopped, a hint of frustration on his face.


    Why was he, a seventh-grade alchemist, living in such dire circumstances?


    Why did he have to resort to acts of robbery to achieve his dream of bing wealthy?


    Sighing softly, the shadow transformed into a mysterious ck mist and disappeared into the dense forest.


    ...


    A momentter, in the same ordinary tavern, the figure of Gu He suddenly appeared out of thin air.


    "Let''s take a break for a few days."


    After five consecutive days of action, the entire ck Domain was in chaos. After careful consideration, Gu He decided to temporarily stop his activities.


    While it was good to take advantage of the confusion, it was also easy to get into trouble when stirring up trouble.


    Those who had thrived in the ck Domain for so many years were not to be underestimated.


    Now that they were on guard, it was not suitable for him to continue taking the initiative.


    Therefore, Gu He decided toy low for a while and wait for the situation to calm down.


    Moreover, he had been acting under the identity of Wuhu Hufa for some time now, and he feared that he had attracted the attention of the Soul Pce.


    "Although it''s been a bit tough, the harvest has been quite substantial..."


    Thinking of the treasures he had acquired during these days of looting, Gu He''s eyes revealed a trace of excitement.


    Next, Gu He''s consciousness entered the system''s space, and he began to inventory his gains from these days.


    To make it easier to sort through, Gu He categorized all the items he had looted.


    After a moment, all the items were neatly organized into piles.


    Among them, the most numerous were spirit herbs and magic cores.


    And then there were magic cores, weapons, martial art scrolls, and more...


    After categorizing everything into piles, Gu He began to count one pile at a time.


    Naturally, his first choice was his favorite, spirit herbs.


    Looking at the piles of spirit herbs stacked like small mountains before him, Gu He felt a sense of aplishment.


    From now on, he could finally have the freedom to use spirit herbs as he pleased.


    These spirit herbs were gathered from the collections of six major powers, including Han Feng, the Medicine Emperor. The variety of herbs was enough to dazzle anyone. Even with Gu He''s strong herb identification skills, it took nearly half an hour to count most of the spirit herbs.


    Next, he started naming each precious spirit herb aloud.


    The herbs he recited were at least of the sixth or seventh grade, and he suddenly stopped at a snow-white jade stone, narrowing his eyes.


    "Is this... Earth Core Jade Mother?"


    The object was about half a yard tall and as wide as an arm''s length. Such arge piece of Earth Core Jade Mother was extremely rare in the outside world.


    Earth Core Jade Mother was a miraculous jade formed by the condensation of the Earth''s energy over countless years. Due to its unique stability and thickness, this Earth Core Jade Mother was a precious item for cultivators. When used in cultivation or alchemy, having a seat cushion made of Earth Core Jade Mother would significantly suppress the violent energy within the body. With this item, the chances of going berserk during cultivation would be greatly reduced.


    This effect was somewhat simr to the Lotus Seat that Gu He had obtained when he acquired the Blue Lotus Earth Core Fire. However, the Earth Core Jade Mother was even more valuable inparison.


    "Hehe, a truly remarkable treasure!"


    Looking at the size of the Earth Core Jade Mother, Gu He couldn''t help but nod in approval. He withdrew his hand, only to find that it was covered in a sticky, faint jade liquid.


    "This..."


    Staring at the sticky jade liquid, Gu He was momentarily puzzled. After a while, he suddenly came to his senses and, with his strong self-control, his eyes narrowed. His gaze shifted to the Earth Core Jade Mother, and he murmured, "This Earth Core Jade Mother has actually produced Earth Core Soul Marrow inside?"


    Earth Core Jade Mother was extremely difficult to form, and Earth Core Soul Marrow was an even rarer substance.


    In that instant, a surge of indescribable excitement filled Gu He''s eyes. He formed a thin de of fire with his hand and swiftly moved it across the surface of the Earth Core Jade Mother.


    Swoosh!


    The fire de lightly passed over the surface of the Earth Core Jade Mother, causing a piece of jade about the thickness of a thumb to fall off. It revealed a walnut-sized cavity, from which a faint white mist emanated. Gu He took a deep breath and felt a soothing sigh deep within his soul.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Gu He''s face revealed excitement as he transformed his hand into a fiery de and rapidly carved awayyers of the Earth Core Jade Mother. When the height of the Earth Core Jade Mother was reduced by about half, a pit about the size of a head finally appeared in his line of sight. His gaze fixed on the white liquid within the pit, which was less than half a finger deep.


    "Indeed... it''s Earth Core Soul Marrow!"


    Gu He stared at the viscous white liquid with a nk expression, and his joy surged to its peak in that moment.


    Earth Core Soul Marrow was an extremely rare and precious treasure of heaven and earth. For alchemists like him, it had an irresistibly attractive quality because it could temper the soul.


    To temper the soul meant to refine and cultivate it. In other words, Earth Core Soul Marrow could cleanse the impurities from the soul. For Gu He, who had heard of the Earth Core Soul Marrow''s reputation but had never encountered it in all these years, this was a great stroke of fortune.


    This treasure had a significant role to y in his current situation. With it, Gu He could have a fifty-percent chance of breaking through to the Spiritual Realm. His alchemical skills would also advance to the eighth-grade alchemist realm.


    "Hahaha, indeed, this trip to the ck Domain has been worthwhile, all thanks to these spirit herbs!"


    Thinking about his imminent breakthrough to the Spiritual Realm, Gu He couldn''t help but burst into heartyughter.


    Next, it took him another half a day to finally tally up his gains from this period.


    Among them:


    - Fifty types of seventh-grade spirit herbs!


    - Three hundred types of sixth-grade spirit herbs!


    - Over a thousand types of fifth-grade spirit herbs!


    As for magic cores:


    - Ten seventh-grade magic cores!


    - One hundred and fifty sixth-grade magic cores!


    - Hundreds of fifth-grade magic cores!


    Magic core weapons:


    - Seven seventh-grade magic core weapons!


    - Twenty sixth-grade magic core weapons!


    - Over a hundred fifth-grade magic core weapons!


    Martial art scrolls:


    - Four Earth-grade martial art scrolls!


    - Dozens of advanced Xuan-grade martial art scrolls!


    Alchemy elixirs:


    - One seventh-grade elixir!


    - Over ten sixth-grade elixirs!


    - Over a hundred fifth-grade elixirs!


    "Hahaha, it''s a real bonanza this time!"


    Gu He stared at his harvest in amazement, unable to contain his joy.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 217: Devouring Han Feng, Obtaining Sea Heart Flame! The Soul Hall Trembles!

    Chapter 217: Devouring Han Feng, Obtaining Sea Heart me! The Soul Hall Trembles!


    After sorting out all the treasures, Gu He gradually calmed down from his excitement.


    Calm down, he needed to stay calm!


    This was just the beginning! There were still several bigger "fat sheep" in the ck Domain waiting to be ughtered.


    Gu He was well aware that, among the people he had killed during this period, except for Han Feng, the rest were insignificant.


    In fact, ck List experts might sound impressive, but they were considered low-level in the eyes of the true powerhouses in the ck Domain.


    In Gu He''s view, killing these people would only bring him more treasures.


    Thinking about this, Gu He''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s wait a bit longer..."


    "Let them live a little longer."


    After calming down, Gu He''s thoughts moved, and he took out the ck bead containing Han Feng''s soul.


    Seeing Gu He, Han Feng immediately became excited and roared within the ck bead, his expression ferocious.


    Unfortunately, none of his screams could be heard.


    "Han Feng, just wait quietly for your death!"


    Gu He sneered and anticipation appeared on his face. "The soul of a sixth-grade alchemist should bring me some surprises."


    Then, Gu He activated the Soul Devouring Art.


    In an instant, a powerful force of devouring enveloped the entire ck bead.


    "No!"


    Inside the ck bead, Han Feng''s soul instantly felt that his soul was about to be devoured.


    With a look of utmost cruelty in his eyes, a sh of blue suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, a blue me erupted from Han Feng''s soul.


    As the blue me surged out, the ck bead that imprisoned Han Feng''s soul directly shattered.


    In the next moment, Han Feng''s soul actually ran out.


    Seeing this scene, Gu He''s expression changed, and he revealed a look of astonishment. "It''s indeed a heavenly me; it can actually break my soul-capturing technique!"


    Seeing Han Feng attempting to escape after breaking the bead, a cold light shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    "Just with your soul, you think you can escape from my grasp?"


    As his voice fell, five eerie chains shot out from Gu He''s palm, instantly binding Han Feng, who was trying to flee.


    Han Feng''s face changed drastically, and he immediately released the Sea Heart me to entangle the chains. However, at this moment, a purple me also attached itself to the chains and intertwined with the Sea Heart me.


    "A heavenly me!"


    Seeing the appearance of the purple me, Han Feng was instantly terrified. He hadn''t expected to encounter the heavenly me he had been searching for in this situation.


    The purple me was Gu He''s true me, having fused with the Undying Fire and Nine Nether me, making it far superior to the Sea Heart me, which couldn''t resist it.


    In just an instant, the Sea Heart me was directly suppressed by Gu He''s true me.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Han Feng could naturally sense the situation of the Sea Heart me. He desperately tried to activate the Sea Heart me, but it waspletely ineffective, and the suppressed Sea Heart me couldn''t help him.


    Without the assistance of the Sea Heart me, the five chains instantly tightly bound Han Feng.


    "No... please, spare me!"


    "I''m a sixth-grade alchemist; I can help you refine pills!"


    "Please, don''t kill me!"


    Han Feng''s face turned pale, and he begged desperately.


    Unfortunately, the only response he received was Gu He''s indifferent gaze.


    "Don''t struggle; just ept your fate!"


    With a wave of Gu He''s hand, the five chains brought Han Feng''s tightly bound soul before him.


    The next moment, Gu He sneered, without any hesitation, he directly mmed his palm down on top of Han Feng''s head and activated the Soul Devouring Art.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t!"


    With a piercing and miserable scream, Han Feng''s soul instantly turned into a pure soul force, which Gu He directly devoured.


    "Impressive; you truly are a sixth-grade alchemist. This soul force is incredibly pure!"


    Gu He secretly praised, then closed his eyes and began to digest this extremely pure soul force.


    After a moment, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, and a profound and mysterious aura emanated from his body.


    During this period, Gu He had devoured the souls of many powerful individuals, and with the addition of Han Feng''s soul, his soul power had be even moreplete.


    He even had a feeling that he could break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul at any moment.


    However, Gu He knew that breaking through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul was incredibly difficult, and it was almost impossible to achieve without external help.


    "With my current state and the Earth Core Soul Marrow, I can confidently attempt to break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul." Gu He couldn''t help but smile when he sensed his condition.


    Then, Gu He''s mind shed with memories from Han Feng''s soul.


    After devouring his soul, Gu He had already read all of Han Feng''s memories.


    The cultivation insights of a sixth-grade alchemist...


    Many me control techniques...


    Variousbat skills...


    Of course, there was also the me Mantra!


    After reading Han Feng''s memories, Gu He couldn''t help but admit that this guy who had deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors did have some ability.


    Even with a damaged me Mantra, he had stillprehended the path of cultivation.


    If this guy could devour another kind of heavenly me, he might actually seed.


    Of course, Gu He had no interest in the me Mantra.


    In his opinion, the me Control Art he was currently cultivating was more than enough, and there was no need to pursue the me Mantra.


    To Gu He, the me Mantra was not even as valuable as some of the me control techniques andbat skills in Han Feng''s mind.


    Thinking about this, Gu He couldn''t help but look at the Sea Heart me that was currently suppressed by his true me.


    With the demise of Han Feng''s soul, the Sea Heart me had be ownerless, and it no longer resisted as it did before.


    Gu He then directly threw the suppressed Sea Heart me into his storage space.


    "Now, it''s good. Xian''er and Liu Ling, these two little guys, can each have a heavenly me."


    With the Sea Heart me in hand, Gu He couldn''t help but smile.


    Originally, he had nned to give the Green Lotus Core me to either Xian''er or Liu Ling if either of them won the championship at the Alchemist Grand Meeting a yearter.


    But now, he already had two heavenly mes, so it was like a windfall.


    "Next, I should find a ce to enter seclusion and refine the Earth Core Soul Marrow to break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul."


    Thinking about the Earth Core Soul Marrow he had just obtained, Gu He couldn''t help but feel impatient.


    ...


    In the eastern part of the ck Domain, there was a swamp filled with dense miasma, and the void was full of toxic gases. If an ordinary Dou Emperor expert entered, they would face a deadly end without the protection of precious treasures.


    Over the past few decades, countless experts had ventured into this swamp, and almost all of them had died in the toxic gas.


    Therefore, this swamp was also known as the Swamp of Death!


    Of course, some experts had managed to pass through this swamp and reach the mountain range behind it.


    But strangely, no matter how powerful the people who entered were, none of them ever returned. This sent chills down the spines of everyone who heard about it.


    As a result, the mountain range behind the Swamp of Death was known as the Soulless Ridge, one of the few forbidden ces in the ck Domain.


    Deep within the Soulless Ridge, in a dark pce hall, an old man shrouded in ck mist suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    "Han Feng was actually killed?"


    The next moment, an astonishing killing intent erupted from the old man, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Back then, when Yao Chen was assassinated, there was undoubtedly the shadow of the Soul Hall behind it.


    This old man was one of the participants in the assassination of Yao Chen.


    After Yao Chen''s soul escaped, the Soul Hall had dispatched numerous experts to pursue him, but they had all returned empty-handed.


    The high-level members of the Soul Hall had no choice but to offer a heavy reward to anyone who could retrieve Yao Chen''s soul.


    As the saying goes, where there''s a reward, there are brave souls, and this old man was one of them.


    For so many years, he had been trying to find Yao Chen''s soul, but to no avail. In desperation, he could only establish a connection with Han Feng, Yao Chen''s disciple.


    If Yao Chen had not died, he would undoubtedly hate this disciple who had deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors.


    Therefore, this old man had left a trace of his soul in Han Feng''s body.


    Now, with Han Feng''s soul dead, the old man naturally sensed it.


    "Who could have killed Han Feng?"


    "Could it be that Yao Chen hase?"


    The old man fell into confusion.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 218: Refining the Earth Core Soul Marrow, Breaking through to the Spiritual Realm!

    Chapter 218: Refining the Earth Core Soul Marrow, Breaking through to the Spiritual Realm!


    The next day, a white-robed man appeared in an unnamed valley in the ck Domain.


    "Let''s enter seclusion right here and strive to break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul."


    The white-robed man was none other than Gu He. During this period, he had devoured the souls of many powerful individuals, causing his soul, which had previously been at the peak of the mortal realm, to show a hint of instability.


    Sensing this, Gu He couldn''t help but feel delighted, as this was a great opportunity to break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul.


    To achieve this breakthrough, Gu He chose to stop hunting down powerful experts from various forces and instead entered seclusion.


    When the time came, he would make a concerted effort to break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul.


    Before long, Gu He created a dim cave out of thin air, using it as his ce of seclusion.


    With a thought, Gu He released the ck Scaled Frigid Python from the system space.


    "Master!"


    "You finally let me out."


    As soon as the ck Scaled Frigid Python emerged, it transformed into a burly man in ck clothing and looked at Gu He with a somewhat aggrieved expression.


    Evidently, being trapped in the dark and silent system space had been quite ufortable for the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    Seeing the aggrieved expression on the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s face, Gu He felt a bit sorry. If he had known, he would have taken the bodies of Han Feng and the others with him, allowing the ck Scaled Frigid Python to have a good meal.


    Gu He had no pity for these extremely wicked individuals. Leaving their corpses intact was already a great fortune for them.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had taken away all of their treasures, Gu He would have incinerated their bodies with a single me.


    "All right, you guard my seclusion diligently. After Ie out, I''ll treat you to a good meal." Gu Heforted the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s eyes lit up, and he immediately went to the entrance of the cave, patting his chest, and said, "Master, you can rest assured and focus on your seclusion. With me here, no one will disturb you."


    Gu He nodded and then walked to the center of the cave, where he sat cross-legged. However, he didn''t immediately start working; instead, he closed his eyes and adjusted his mental state and condition.


    Whether the Earth Core Soul Marrow could be sessfully prepared would determine whether Gu He could thoroughly break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul.


    Therefore, there was absolutely no room for distraction.


    Gu He closed his eyes and continued for nearly half an hour before slowly opening them.


    In his pitch-ck eyes, there were no ripples, like a deep well, unfathomable.


    He exhaled a breath slowly through his throat, and his palm moved in the void.


    The next moment, four jade boxes floated in front of him. With a flick of his finger, the lids of the boxes were lifted, and a unique fragrance filled the air, invigorating Gu He''s spirit.


    Among the four items, the Earth Core Soul Marrow and Danling Jelly could be directly prepared, as long as the proportions were controlled correctly. As for the Sky Vulture Stone Essence, it needed to be refined from within the stone before it could be added to the preparation.


    Refining it wasn''t a difficult task, especially for Gu He in his current state.


    Right now, Gu He extended his hand, and a green stone floated out, hovering in front of him.


    This green stone didn''t look much different from ordinary rocks from a distance, but upon closer inspection, one could see that it was covered with strange patterns. The surface of the stone was slightly transparent, and if ced in strong light, one could faintly see a viscous liquid flowing inside.


    This green stone was a seventh-grade spiritual object, the Sky Vulture Stone Essence, and it was one of the treasures used to bnce the Earth Core Soul Marrow.


    Gu He nced at the green stone in front of him, then opened his mouth, and a green me spewed out,pletely enveloping it.


    As soon as the me appeared, Gu He immediately controlled it to raise the temperature to an extremely high level. In less than half a minute, the surface of the Sky Vulture Stone Essence cracked open with fine cracks, and a faint odor spread from it.


    Seeing this, Gu He nodded slightly, and with a flick of his fingers, a weak force struck the Sky Vulture Stone Essence. It made a cracking sound, and pieces of shattered stone fell from it, revealing the pale white pulp hidden within.


    As this white pulp appeared, Gu He gradually reduced the temperature of the me until it became a wisp, burning beneath the stone.


    It looked like a me was roasting a stone bowl, and in that bowl, the white pulp was still bubbling with tiny bubbles. Each time a bubble burst, a faint fishy odor would rise.


    This fishy odor was the impurities in the stone, and only by refining it could it be used to bnce the Earth Core Soul Marrow.


    In this refining process, it didn''t require much effort from Gu He. In just over ten minutes, the fishy odor within the white pulp had beenpletely eliminated.


    Afterpleting the refinement of the Sky Vulture Stone Essence, Gu He''s expression remained unchanged. He waved his hand, and some delicate jade bottles and utensils appeared in his hand. Then, with a thought, tiny strands of liquid flowed out from the four jade boxes in front of him and, under Gu He''s control, merged into a transparent jade bowl.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the four liquids intermingled, a faint mist erupted, and they seemed to be in direct conflict with each other. Upon contact, they continuously released small bubbles.


    Gu He watched the interaction of the four liquids attentively. After a while, the Danling Jelly and the Sky Vulture Stone Essence werepletely dissipated, leaving only the slightly mottled Earth Core Soul Marrow.


    "The Earth Core Soul Marrow quantity is too high."


    Seeing this, Gu He shook his head slightly. ording to the prescription, the sessfully prepared Earth Core Soul Marrow should be emerald green in color, but the one in the bowl was clearly showing signs of failure.


    Gu He didn''t feel disheartened by this first failure. If something like this seeded on the first try, it would be too fortunate. However, he was a bit distressed because the Earth Core Soul Marrow was too precious. If he failed multiple times, it would be a significant loss for him.


    The following events remained unchanged. Gu He continued to adjust the proportions of the three treasures meticulously. Any deviation, whether more or less, would disrupt the bnce between the four liquids, resulting in failure. Therefore, he had to maintain hisposure, especially in the face of failure.


    Gu He failed three times in the blending of the four precious materials, and during these failures, nearly one-third of the volume of the four treasures had been consumed.


    However, even though the cost was substantial, Gu He''s face still didn''t show any impatience. His method of blending became more and more proficient, and he no longer hesitated when adjusting the proportions.


    With his current level of alchemy, he was likely among the best in the world. He couldn''t let failures like this disturb his mental state. After all, if he couldn''t handle such setbacks, how could he be a strong individual?


    Gu He kept his eyes fixed on the liquid inside the jade bowl. He used his fingers to manipte the proportions carefully, ensuring that if one side''s quantity decreased, he quickly added a tiny amount to maintain the bnce.


    After several failures, this time the liquid in the jade bowl appeared clearer and more vibrant. Faintly, a delicate fragrance emanated from it.


    Smelling this fragrance, a hint of excitement finally appeared in Gu He''s eyes, which had remained still all along. He flicked his finger gently, and a drop of Sky Vulture Stone Essence fell slowly into the jade bowl.


    "Hiss!"


    As the drop of Sky Vulture Stone Essence fell, the jade bowl was instantly filled with a faint mist. After the mist dissipated, what remained was a small bowl of viscous pulp, as vibrant as jade.


    "Phew."


    Looking at the quality of the liquid in the jade bowl, Gu He couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. With just this first sess, the next steps would be much easier. In about two hours, he sessfully blended nearly half of the remaining three precious materials.


    Holding the jade bottle filled to the brim, Gu He''s face finally showed a contented expression.


    Although he had experienced many failures just now, the sessful product he had now was more than enough for his current needs.


    "Next, this is the most important part."


    Holding the jade bottle, Gu He took a deep breath, and a hint of excitement shed in his eyes.


    If this transformation could seed, he would be able to break through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul.


    The Spiritual Realm of the soul corresponded to being an Eighth Grade Alchemist.


    As long as Gu He seeded in breaking through to the Spiritual Realm of the soul this time, it would be a natural and easy path to reaching the level of an Eighth Grade Alchemist in the future.


    At that point, he would truly have the qualifications and strength to contend with the strong individuals of the world.


    "This time, I must seed no matter what!"


    With a determined look in his eyes, Gu He raised the jade bottle and poured the Earth Core Soul Marrow directly into his mouth. His head tilted back, and almost half of the Earth Core Soul Marrow flowed into his body through his throat, causing a sudden buzzing sensation in his head.


    The spiritual power at his brow expanded rapidly at that moment, as if it had been catalyzed. The expansion was so rapid that Gu He felt an intense pain in his brow, as if his head was about to explode!


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    <blockquote>


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    </blockquote>

 Chapter 219: Soul Hall’s Movements! The Spirit Realm Soul!

    Chapter 219: Soul Hall��s Movements! The Spirit Realm Soul!


    Chapter 219: Soul Hall''s Movements! The Spirit Realm Soul!


    Feeling this sudden change, Gu He was taken aback. However, at a time like this, he dared not act rashly. He could only stabilize his mind and observe the changes within his body.


    The Earth Core Soul Marrow that had been blended began to flow into Gu He''s body, transforming into scorching hot streams that dispersed and evaporated rapidly.


    Strange green mists surged quickly, passing through his body and reaching directly to the center of his forehead. Finally, they intertwined with the soul power residing there.


    As these mists and the soul intertwined, Gu He quickly sensed a terrifying and powerful strange energy rapidly infiltrating his soul.


    At the same time, the strength of his soul seemed to increase dramatically, as if it had consumed some incredible tonic, shocking Gu He. The throbbing sensation in the center of his forehead intensified. He hadn''t expected the Earth Core Soul Marrow to have such an enhancing effect on soul power.


    As his soul power continued to strengthen, the throbbing sensation in the center of Gu He''s forehead became even more intense. He felt a headache like never before, and the temples on both sides of his head swelled up, pulsating like small drums.


    "It''s going to explode!"


    The suddenly enhanced soul power had exceeded the maximum load that Gu He could bear.


    At a certain moment, Gu He couldn''t endure it any longer. Deep in his mind, there was a low and painful explosion that made his eardrums ache.


    "Boom!"


    Under this explosive sound, Gu He''s consciousness was sted into a daze. His surroundings were filled with golden light, and his mind was in chaos. This strange conditionsted for quite some time before gradually improving. When Gu He''s consciousness finally returned to rity, the severe pain in his mind had gradually subsided.


    Vaguely, he sensed that his soul was much stronger than before, but he also realized that his soul had not yet entered the so-called Spirit Realm.


    "The Earth Core Soul Marrow had no effect?"


    Seeing this, Gu He was stunned. Just having a powerful soul wasn''t enough to enter the Spirit Realm, and as long as his soul didn''t reach the Spirit Realm, he would never be able to refine genuine eighth-grade medicinal pills.


    At this moment, Gu He suddenly felt that the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to have been stirred by something strange. In the midst of this disturbance, faint but memorable streams of extremely subtle air quietly overflowed from the space and rushed towards his forehead.


    At this point, he realized that the so-called strange gravity was emanating from his forehead.


    "It really works!"


    Seeing this, Gu He heaved a sigh of relief. He had ced all his hopes on this transformation of his soul. Just enhancing his soul''s power would not be enough for him.


    As these streams of spiritual energy continued to flow into Gu He''s forehead, they merged with the soul residing there. During this fusion, Gu He''s soul was enveloped by warm spiritual fluid, and the warm aura flowed into every part of his soul. Theforting sensation almost made him unable to stop himself from groaning.


    However, this level of spiritual energy infusion was clearly not enough to push Gu He''s soul into the Spirit Realm.


    Therefore, after nearly an hour of this absorption, the strange power in Gu He''s forehead suddenly became extremely intense. Finally, an invisible fluctuation that was invisible to the naked eye suddenly erupted, quietly spreading out, flowing out of the cave, piercing through the cave wall, and spreading across the sky above the mountain peak.


    "Boom!"


    As this fluctuation spread, the entire sky and earth of this mountain peak seemed to boil like a pot of hot oil, erupting suddenly. The sudden upheaval of the heavens and earth attracted the attention of all the magical beasts on the mountain peak. However, this peculiar spiritual energy was too ethereal for them. Except for a few high-level magical beasts with strong power, most of the magical beasts could only stare nkly at the turbulent heavens and earth, unable to sense anything unusual.


    Outside the cave, the ck Scaled Frigid Python was also slightly surprised by this sudden change. Its gaze swept over and stopped at the deep part of the cave where Gu He was in seclusion. There was a hint of amazement in its eyes.


    "What a powerful soul fluctuation!"


    "Is this... the so-called spiritual energy?"


    "I''ve heard that only some eighth-grade alchemists who have entered the Spirit Realm can absorb it."


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python''s eyes flickered slightly. Although it looked rough, as an eighth-rank magical beast, its knowledge was not low.


    "At this rate, the master is afraid to advance to the Spirit Realm soon."


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python muttered to itself in a low voice, then nodded slowly, showing a hint of excitement in its eyes.


    If the master could break through to the Spirit Realm this time, he would probably soon be an eighth-grade alchemist.


    An eighth-grade alchemist, even in the entire Douqi Continent, was notmon.


    ...


    Just as Gu He was breaking through the Spirit Realm, news of Han Feng''s death was finally discovered.


    The dignified Medicine Emperor, ranked third on the cklist, had been killed without a sound.


    This news sent shockwaves throughout the ckhorn Region once again.


    With Han Feng''s status, the rankings of the few top figures became somewhat insignificant.


    Although Han Feng was only at the Dou Emperor level, his identity as a sixth-grade alchemist meant that even Dou Zong experts had to show him some respect.


    The fall of such a prominent figure directly stirred up the entire ckhorn Region.


    The leaders of those major forces were even more on edge, fearing that they might be next.


    ...


    Soul Burial Ridge.


    Soul Hall, a branch.


    A shadow hurriedly entered a side hall and respectfully said to the elderly man sitting on a stone tform, "I pay my respects to Lord Protector!"


    Hearing this, the elderly man slowly opened his eyes, and his turbid gaze looked at the shadow. His voice was hoarse as he asked, "Soul One, what have you found out?"


    "Who exactly killed Han Feng?"


    Upon hearing this, the shadow''s face also showed a trace of surprise and replied, "Lord Protector, during this period of time, many things have happened in the ckhorn Region. Han Feng''s death is just one of them."


    "I don''t know which powerful individual has descended upon the ckhorn Region and nearly wiped out all the strong figures on the cklist."


    "Han Feng was just thest one to die at the hands of this person."


    "Is that so?"


    Certainly, I''ll change "ck Lin" to "Hei Lin" in the text for you:


    ...


    Outside the cave, Hei Lin and Cold Jiao were guarding with some boredom. However, their eyes remained alert as they surveyed their surroundings.


    During this period, the anomalies caused by Gu He had attracted many powerful individuals who came to investigate. However, without exception, they were all dealt with by Hei Lin and Cold Jiao using their domineering methods.


    "Why isn''t it over yet? I hope nothing has happened to Master."


    Hei Lin muttered as he nced at the cave, his eyes showing a hint of concern.


    Breaking through the Spiritual Realm was extremely dangerous; a momentarypse of attention could result in damage to the soul, or in the worst case, falling into demonic ways.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Hei Lin was muttering, a deafening sound suddenly erupted from within the cave. The extremely hard rock face of the mountain exploded, and an invisible radiance burst out, hovering in mid-air. A vast soul power, like a surging tidal wave, swept out like lightning.


    Feeling this vast soul power, Hei Lin, who were outside the cave, had their expressions change subtly. Excitement flickered in their eyes.


    "Has Master seeded?"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 220: Soul Attack! Emissary from the Soul Hall!

    Chapter 220: Soul Attack! Emissary from the Soul Hall!


    Above the distant sky, an invisible light hovers at the horizon.


    A vast and mighty soul force, like a tide, rapidly sweeps out in all directions from its center.


    At this moment, within the entire mountain range, apart from a few exceptionally strong high-tier magical beasts, the rest of the beasts all feel an intense soul pressure.


    Under this soul pressure, their bodies involuntarily tremble slightly.


    In the sky, the anomaly is also sensed by the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    "The master is truly formidable, actually breaking through to the spirit realm soul, it''s unbelievable."


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python looks at the invisible light in the sky, and even he feels a sense of awe at that vast soul force.


    As a magical beast, his strength lies in his physical body, butpared to the soul, even two ck Scaled Frigid Pythons would probably not match the current Gu He.


    The soul force, spreading like a tide, gradually dissipates after a few minutes, and the invisible light slowlyes into view under the watchful eyes of the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    As the light fades, a human figure vaguely appears - it is Gu He, but now his body seems extremely ethereal.


    "Is this... the soul?"


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python looks at the ethereal Gu He in the sky, his heart suddenly stirring, and he whispers.


    The soul, an elusive concept for the strong in this era, is colorless and shapeless, making it unpredictable and hard to defend against.


    Sightings of true human-like souls are rare; after all, condensing an ethereal soul into a human form thatsts is something even some Dou Zun level experts find difficult to achieve.


    "Gu He" in the sky suddenly lowers his head, his gaze falling on the cave entrance below, where a slender figure is stepping up through the void.


    "Master!"


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python realizes that, unbeknownst to him, Gu He''s physical body has already approached him.


    Gu He''s physical body, unresponsive to the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s call, walks directly towards the soul "Gu He."


    As the physical body approaches the soul, the soul "Gu He" also moves towards it. With each step, the soul form shrinks, bing a palm-sized invisible light orb that gentlynds on the forehead of the physical body and then disappears in a sh.


    As the soul re-enters Gu He''s body, his body trembles slightly, and the pervasive soul pressure dissipates.


    Gu He stands in the sky, his dark eyes finally regaining rity, revealing an extremely captivating brilliance.


    Feeling his current state, Gu He can''t help but let out a satisfiedugh.


    The Spirit Realm, he has finally reached it!


    Then, Gu He takes a deep breath and swiftly forms a hand seal, and as he does, a vast soul force bursts forth from his forehead, ultimately condensing into an invisible soul fist seal at the changing hand seal.


    "ck Scaled, try my Soul Fist Seal!"


    A low shoutes from Gu He''s mouth. He then turns his gaze to the ck Scaled Frigid Python below and, with augh, suddenly solidifies his hand seal. The fist seal, filled with a vast soul pressure, turns into a bolt of lightning, striking towards the ck Scaled Frigid Python outside the cave!


    "Ah!"


    "...Master, you actually ambushed me!"


    Hearing Gu He''sughter and seeing the "Soul Fist Seal" he strikes, the ck Scaled Frigid Python is momentarily stunned but quickly reacts. His fan-sized palms clench as he squints at the vast invisible force crossing space.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible soul fist seal arrives in an instant, colliding fiercely with the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s iron-like giant fist. A low, muffled sound echoes across the sky.


    Upon collision, the expected energy ripples don''t appear. The ck Scaled Frigid Python''s punch changes his expression slightly; the force of the soul fist seal isn''t strong, but upon impact, he feels a faint pain and dizziness in his head, staggering back a few steps before stabilizing.


    "Is this what a soul attack feels like?"


    Stabilizing himself, the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s expression grows serious. Although he didn''t use full strength, Gu He''s peculiar attack can''t be resisted by physical strength alone, as it targets the soul.


    Although it seems unlikely to cause fatal damage, such an attack duringbat can cause brief dizziness, enough to turn the tide of battle!


    "It is said that ancient alchemists, even some Dou Qi warriors, wouldn''t dare to provoke them easily. Their soul attacks are unpredictable. But today''s alchemists seem to have lost that cultivation method, so they mostly rely on the strength of Dou Qi inbat."


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python ponders, not short on years and thus somewhat knowledgeable about alchemists.


    "Hehe, Hei Lin, how do you feel? Are you alright?"


    As the ck Scaled Frigid Python ponders, Gu He in the sky slowly descends, smiling at him.


    Hearing this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python shakes off his thoughts, looks up at Gu He, and is slightly startled. He always feels that Gu He now has an elusive quality, as if he is facing not Gu He, but his soul.


    "It seems this is some change after advancing to the spirit realm soul."


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python didn''t delve deeply into this matter. He smiled naively at Gu He and said, "Master, your soul attack is truly strong. If it were someone of a lower level, I fear their consciousness would be wounded under such a soul attack."


    Hearing this, Gu He''s mouth also curved into a smile, clearly satisfied with the power of his recent strike.


    He hadn''t even used any secret soul techniques for that Soul Fist Seal.


    With his current spirit realm soul, even ordinary Dou Venerate level experts couldn''t reach such a height.


    Gu He was confident that with his soul realm, even regr Dou Venerate experts couldn''t resist if he used his Soul Capturing Secret Technique.


    Thinking this, the corners of Gu He''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Now, he had the strength to contend with Dou Venerate experts.


    Thinking of the Dou Venerate level expert stationed in the Soul Hall division in the ck Horn region, Gu He felt no more apprehension.


    From Protector Wu''s memories, Gu He knew that this stationed expert was just a primary-level Dou Venerate.


    With his current strength, he was not afraid of this opponent.


    Moreover, he also had the ck Scaled Frigid Python, an eighth-tier magical beast.


    Although the ck Scaled Frigid Python was only a primary-level eighth-tier beast, its physical strength as a magical beast was such that it could fight even a mid-level Dou Venerate.


    Of course, facing an existence like the Soul Hall, which used bizarre soul secret techniques, the ck Scaled Frigid Python seemed somewhat constrained.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Gu He''s expression changed slightly, then a cold smile appeared on his lips: "Speak of the devil, and he shall appear."


    At this moment, the ck Scaled Frigid Python also sensed something, frowning and saying, "Master, someone''sing. It seems like themotion we caused has attracted attention."


    "No matter, let theme. We''ll make sure they don''t return," Gu He said, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes, and then he disappeared from the spot.


    Seeing this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python understood Gu He''s intention and also disappeared.


    Moments after they vanished, a cloud of ck mist suddenly descended on the valley.


    The mist rolled, and soon an elderly figure stepped out, the protector of the Soul Hall.


    "Strange?"


    "I clearly sensed a strong soul fluctuation here just now. Howe it suddenly disappeared?"


    The elder scanned the area with his soul power but didn''t find anything unusual.


    However, his eyes shone as he looked at the destroyed cave, "It seems they sensed my arrival and ran away early. They have quite the nose."


    The elder let out a coldugh: "Those who hide their heads but show their tails, better not let me catch them, or else..."


    "Or else what?" Before the elder could finish, a rough cold voice suddenly resounded through the void.


    The elder shivered, his pupils contracting as he looked behind him.


    Unbeknownst to him, a man in ck had appeared behind him.


    With his nine-star Dou Ancestor strength, he hadn''t noticed the slightest presence.


    Clearly, the opponent''s strength was not weaker than his.


    Possibly, he was even a... Dou Venerate expert!


    Thinking this, a trace of fear rose in the elder''s heart.


    When did such a terrifying expert appear in the ck Horn region!


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python looked with interest at the Soul Hall protector in front of him, hisrge eyes gleaming.


    A nine-star Dou Ancestor level human!


    Master really didn''t lie to me, there''s a feast waiting for me this time.


    A nine-star Dou Ancestor human tasted much better than those Dou Emperor level trash.


    And it''s nourishing too!


    Thinking this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python felt slightly excited.


    After following his master for so long, he could finally have a big meal.


    "Sir, I was just curious about the anomaly here and came to take a look. If I disturbed you, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Seeing the man in ck staring intently at him, seemingly without any hostility, the Soul Hall protector felt slightly relieved and spoke quite politely, hoping for some luck.


    "Fair enough."


    Hearing this, Hei Lin waved his hand, seemingly indifferent.


    To him, the elder before him was nothing more than a meal. Why bother getting upset with his own food?


    Once he''s in his stomach, all grievances would be gone.


    "I shall take my leave then!"


    The elder, upon hearing this and feeling a shudder in the presence of the man in ck, prepared to leave. He couldn''t shake off the feeling of terror he felt, reminiscent of what he had only felt around that venerable Dou Venerate.


    Thinking this, the elder wished nothing more than to disappear from before the man.


    "Leaving?"


    "What leaving?"


    Seeing his "food" trying to leave, Hei Lin instantly acted, unleashing a terrifying pressure towards the elder.


    "What!"


    As the terrifying pressure enveloped him, the elder''s face turned pale, and his eyes filled with shock.


    "A Dou Venerate expert!"


    "Senior, I am an earth-level protector of the Soul Hall. I hope you can spare me in consideration of my Soul Hall''s position."


    After the initial shock, the elder quickly reacted, invoking the name of the Soul Hall, hoping to intimidate Hei Lin.


    "Soul Hall?"


    "I feast on people from the Soul Hall."


    Hei Lin sneered and hurled a terrifying frost fist imprint towards the elder.


    Even with the Soul Hall''s mysterious methods, the elder had no chance of resistance once the eighth-tier Hei Lin got close. Under the immense pressure, he could only watch helplessly as the giant fist imprint approached him.


    In the next moment, a bone-chilling cold surged over the elder, turning him into an ice sculpture.


    "Soul Seizing!"


    Just after the elder was turned into an ice sculpture, a cold shout suddenly resounded through the void.


    In the next moment, a soul form emerged from the ice sculpture, its face showing terror.


    Gu He appeared nearby at some point, with arge dark vortex forming in his hand.


    After his soul broke through to the spirit realm, the power of Gu He''s Soul Seizing technique became even more terrifying, with a powerful devouring force emanating from the vortex.


    Facing such a fearsome devouring force, the earth-level Protector Yun of the Soul Hall had no chance of resistance and was directly sucked into the vortex.


    Momentster, a ck bead formed in Gu He''s palm.


    Inside the bead, the elder was struggling, his face full of terror.


    "Protector Yun, an earth-level protector of the Soul Hall. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Recognizing the elder''s face, Gu He realized who he was.


    In Protector Wu''s memories, there was a lot of information about Protector Yun.


    After all, Wu Protector''s direct superior was Protector Yun.


    Inside the bead, Protector Yun also saw Gu He, his face immediately showing a plea for mercy.


    "Hehe, once in my hands, don''t even think about getting out."


    Gu He smiled slightly, then put away the ck bead.


    Then, Gu He''s gaze turned to the ice-encased corpse of Protector Yun.


    "Hey hey, master, this guy''s body should taste good."


    Hei Lin, seeing Gu He''s gaze, immediately grinned foolishly.


    Hearing this, Gu He paused, then a cunning smile appeared on his lips: "Well, Hei Lin, this old guy''s body isn''t tasty at all. Let''s make a deal. You give me this guy''s corpse, and I''ll take you out for a good meal."


    "How does that sound?"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 221: Soul Alliance? Catch Them All in One Net!

    Chapter 221: Soul Alliance? Catch Them All in One Net!


    "Master, it''s not fun to y like this!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s body stiffened, then he said somewhat depressedly.


    Finally catching a nine-star Dou Zong, he didn''t expect the master to snatch the prey from his mouth.


    This made the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s mentality somewhat explode.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Gu He''s face, but looking at the great corpse of Yun Hu Fa, the nine-star Dou Zong, Gu He really couldn''t bear to let the ck Scaled Frigid Python spoil it.


    In the future, it would be used to refine puppets or something, then given to disciples for protection, and returning some kind of Dou Zong puppet, how cost-effective!


    Seeing the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s aggrieved look, Gu He could only continue tofort him: "Hei Lin, I promise, next time I''ll let you eat your fill. The meat of this old guy is sour and stinky, what''s so delicious about it? Next time, master will take you for a good meal."


    Seeing Gu He say this, what else could the ck Scaled Frigid Python say?


    He felt helpless, how did he end up with such a master.


    Seeing the ck Scaled Frigid Pythonpromise, Gu He smiled slightly and directly collected the frozen Yun Hu Fa''s body into the system space.


    Then, Gu He''s figure shed,nding in the valley below.


    "ck Scaled, protect me!"


    Calling out to the ck Scaled Frigid Python, Gu He looked at the ck bead containing Yun Hu Fa in his hand, his mouth slightly upturned.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python pursed his lips, helplessly following andnding on the ground.


    Then, Gu He released his soul power, enveloping the ck bead and sending it directly to the soul pce he had opened up in his body.


    The ck bead, like a virtual object, directly entered Gu He''s body, and under the drive of soul power, slowly entered Gu He''s soul pce.


    Buzz!


    As the ck bead entered the soul pce, Gu He''s mind buzzed, and a wonderful feeling surged up.


    Then, countless memories flooded into Gu He''s mind.


    These were Yun Hu Fa''s memories!


    The memories of Yun Hu Fa''s life quickly shed through Gu He''s mind.


    Gu He did not fully ept this information, just watching everything quietly like a bystander.


    After a moment, like a fleeting dream, Gu He had finished viewing Yun Hu Fa''s memories.


    After a long time, Gu He slowly opened his eyes, a glint of enlightenment shing in his pupils.


    "The Soul Hall master stationed at Burial Soul Ridge is not there?"


    "This is really good news."


    After getting all the messages in Yun Hu Fa''s mind, a gleam shed in Gu He''s eyes.


    Originally, in this ck Horn Region, what he feared the most was this Soul Hall master.


    But now, this Soul Hall master is actually not there.


    This is like heaven helping me!


    Now, in this ck Horn Region, am I not an invincible existence?


    Thinking of this, Gu He couldn''t help but want tough out loud.


    "It seems that even Heaven doesn''t want these evildoers in the ck Horn Region to live any longer."


    From Yun Hu Fa''s memories, Gu He also obtained an interesting piece of information.


    Since the death of Han Feng, the Alchemy Emperor, the leaders of various powers in the ck Horn Region were almost in danger.


    And upon learning that the perpetrator behind this was very likely the Soul Hall, even some old powerhouses in the ck Horn Region couldn''t sit still.


    Thus, an alliance targeting the Soul Hall to cleanse the ck Horn Region was born.


    Soul Alliance!


    Aimed at resisting the Soul Hall!


    Tomorrow, the Soul Alliance will hold the Soul Meeting at the ck Emperor Pavilion, electing the leader of the Soul Alliance.


    "The Soul Meeting, heh, isn''t this giving me a chance to catch them all in one?"


    After learning this news, a cold smile appeared on Gu He''s lips.


    Then, with a thought, Gu He''s soul power surged into the soul pce, beginning to activate the soul pce.


    Time, the position of the soul pce suddenly emitted a dark and eerie ck light.


    The ck light became denser and denser, then spread to Gu He''s entire body along his limbs and bones.


    Soon, Gu He''s entire body was wrapped in ck light, looking very eerie.


    "Hehehe!"


    Momentster, with a piercingugh, the ck light instantly dissipated, revealing...


    The figure of Yun Hu Fa!


    Indeed, after the ck light disappeared, Gu He''s figure hadpletely vanished, while the figure of Yun Hu Fa reemerged.


    "Hehe, after breaking through to the Spirit Realm, the power of the Soul Fusion Technique has be even more terrifying."


    "With my current appearance, even standing in front of that Soul Hall master, he probably won''t notice anything unusual."


    Thinking this, an idea shed through Gu He''s mind.


    Why not, from now on, adopt Yun Hu Fa''s identity to infiltrate the Soul Hall, and then devour that Soul Hall master step by step to infiltrate the Soul Hall headquarters?


    Not a bad idea.


    However, with his current strength, it''s better to make long-term ns for the future.


    The immediate priority is to catch all the members of the "Soul Alliance" in one.


    "Hehehe, those who offend my Soul Hall, no matter how far, shall be punished!"


    The next moment, "Yun Hu Fa''s" piercingughter echoed throughout the valley.


    Beside him, the ck Scaled Frigid Python, looking at this scene, couldn''t help but facepalm, a look of exasperation on his face.


    "ck Scaled,e with me, master will treat you to a big meal!"


    "Yun Hu Fa" nced at the ck Scaled Frigid Python, then turned into a cloud of ck mist and disappeared into the valley.


    Hearing this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python''s eyes lit up, and he immediately followed.


    ...


    ck Emperor City is the headquarters of the ck Emperor Sect, a top power in the ck Horn Region.


    The ck Emperor Sect''s leader, Mo Tianxing, organizes auctions, often holdingrge-scale auctions with many precious and rare treasures up for sale, coveted even by Dou Ancestor powerhouses.


    Thus, the ck Emperor Sect has an extremely resounding reputation in the ck Horn Region.


    ck Emperor Pavilion, a ce in ck Emperor City specifically for hosting famous powerhouses in the ck Horn Region. Those who receive an invitation and reside there are all renowned powerhouses and leaders of forces in the ck Horn Region.


    At this moment, all the notable powerhouses of the ck Horn Region are gathered here.


    Usually, such gatherings only happen during major auctions held by the ck Emperor Sect.


    This time, they are not here for an auction but are holding a grand meeting.


    Within a hundred meters around the ck Emperor Pavilion, heavily guarded by the ck Emperor Sect, ordinary people are immediately expelled if they get close.


    At the core of the ck Emperor Pavilion is a luxurious hall, like a square.


    The hall of the ck Emperor Pavilion is bustling with people, with many figures scattered around, seated in groups ording to familiarity or affiliation. Some lone powerhouses of the ck Horn Region, known for their strong individual strength and entric personalities, are also present. Conflicts are not umon among them, as is typical in the chaotic ck Horn Region.


    Those qualified to enter here are the leaders of major powers in the ck Horn Region, with the lowest strength being at the Dou Emperor realm.


    And sitting at the foremost position in the hall is an old man in a yellow robe.


    The yellow robe is embroidered with several golden pythons, which shine under the sunlight, giving off a strange oppressive aura.


    This person is Mo Tianxing, the leader of the ck Emperor Sect, with the terrifying strength of a four-star Dou Ancestor.


    This Soul Meeting is also his initiative.


    To his left and right stand a young man in white and a red-faced elder in an alchemist robe.


    The young man in white, Mo Ya, looks about twenty-six or twenty-seven, dressed in white like snow, with a free and easy demeanor. His handsome face has a gentle yet slightly effeminate quality, and his thin lips are slightly pursed with a faint smile. His smile seems friendly, but his effeminate air is somewhat off-putting.


    Mo Ya is the young leader of the ck Emperor Sect.


    The red-faced elder is Qi Shan, the chief alchemist of the ck Emperor Sect, a six-star alchemist!


    Seeing the three people at the forefront caused a stir among the audience, with exmations ringing out.


    "Is that Mo Tianxing, the leader of the ck Emperor Sect?"


    "I heard Mo Tianxing reached the Dou Ancestor rank more than a decade ago and has been in seclusion ever since. I didn''t expect him to show up in person today."


    "Hmph, as if we don''t know his intentions. He''s obviously after the position of the leader of the Soul Alliance."


    "But to be honest, with his strength, he''s indeed the most suitable for the position of the leader today."


    "Is that Mo Ya, the young leader of the ck Emperor Sect, beside him?"


    "I heard that Mo Ya, not even thirty, has already reached the six-star Dou


    Emperor level. His strength now is unmatched even by some of the elders in the sect."


    "Such terrifying talent for cultivation. It''s said that the ck Emperor Sect has great expectations for him, and he is likely to reach the Dou Ancestor rank."


    "That red-robed elder must be the chief alchemist of the ck Emperor Sect, right? I heard he''s a six-star alchemist."


    "Mo Ya, who else hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Mo Tianxing scanned the hall and then asked Mo Ya beside him.


    Hearing this, Mo Ya surveyed the hall and respectfully said, "The people from Mo Yan Valley haven''t arrived yet."


    "Mo Yan Valley..."


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    His purpose in holding this Soul Meeting was naturally to be the leader of the Soul Alliance.


    Although this time the Soul Hall''s assassination has caused chaos in the ck Horn Region.


    But for Mo Tianxing, who harbored great ambitions, he saw this as a golden opportunity to unify the ck Horn Region.


    For many years, the ck Horn Region had been in a state of chaos. Now, due to the incident with the Soul Hall, everyone was united, presenting Mo Tianxing with a chance to unify the entire region.


    The only force in the ck Horn Region that had the strength to contend with him for the position of the leader of the Soul Alliance was Mo Yan Valley.


    "I wonder if that old devil from Di Mo is alive or dead? I hope he doesn''t show up this time."


    Di Mo, the founder of Mo Yan Valley, was extremely powerful.


    However, Di Mo had not appeared for nearly a decade.


    Rumors said that Di Mo had already died.


    Others said he was in seclusion, trying to break through to a higher realm.


    Mo Tianxing''s biggest concern for this conference was whether Di Mo was still alive and would appear at the meeting.


    If Di Mo showed up, with his strength, the position of the leader would likely fall into his hands.


    "Hahaha, rare to see so many strong people gathered together!"


    Just then, a loudugh resounded in the hall, drawing the attention of everyone.


    Mo Tianxing focused his gaze and saw a gray-haired, eagle-nosed old man who had appeared in the hall.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing the old man''s face, Mo Tianxing''s pupils shrank, his expression bing grave.


    "Eagle Mountain elder?"


    At this moment, someone in the hall recognized the identity of the old man.


    Numerous shocked gazes turned toward the gray-haired, eagle-nosed elder sitting in a corner, as exmations erupted throughout the auction house.


    "Eagle Mountain elder? The one who was in the top three of the ck List? He''s still alive?"


    "He never died, just went into seclusion. It''s truly worth the trip to see this powerful figure from the old generation of the ck Horn Region."


    "He was already at the pinnacle of Dou Emperor back then. After all these years, he must have broken through to Dou Ancestor, right?"


    Compared to the noisy back of the hall, the VIP seats were enveloped in a strange tension, as cold nces converged on the Eagle Mountain elder.


    Unperturbed by the hostile gazes around him, the Eagle Mountain elder casually took a seat at the front, leaning back in his chair, his expressionless aged face revealing a hint of fierceness.


    In a ce like the ck Horn Region, there were no soft-hearted people. He had been one of the top three peak powerhouses on the ck List, responsible for countless deaths.


    The Eagle Mountain elder had been a notorious figure in the ck Horn Region. Although he had mellowed somewhat after years of seclusion, anyone who mistook him for an easy target would pay a bloody price.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Ying Shan has alsoe today!"


    After a moment of silence, Mo Tianxing took the initiative to greet the Eagle Mountain elder, treating him with respect due to sensing that his strength was not inferior to his own.


    "Hehe, how could I note when Brother Mo invites me?"


    The Eagle Mountain elder responded with a smile, and the two exchanged pleasantries.


    As they were talking, a shout suddenly came from behind.


    "Mo Yan Valley''s Elder Fang Yan has arrived!"


    The sudden announcement caused many in the area to stop their conversations, looking with surprise towards the neer.


    There, a group of people was swiftly approaching. Leading them was a inly dressed, red-haired old man, striding forward confidently.


    "Didn''t expect that Fang Yan from Mo Yan Valley would lead the team this time."


    "Hehe, they must be aiming for the position of the leader too, otherwise, with Fang Yan''s strength close to breaking through to Dou Ancestor, he wouldn''t havee all this way."


    "It looks like there will be a good show this time. ck Emperor City already has many top powers gathered, and many powerful individuals. For that so-called leader position, I wonder if there will be a big fight."


    As the red-haired elder entered, whispers started among the crowd in the hall.


    The elder from Mo Yan Valley was already at the peak of Dou Emperor, with half a step into Dou Ancestor. Such strength could rival Han Feng, the Alchemy Emperor.


    The eyes of the crowd shifted from the red-haired elder to the several cold-faced elders beside him, all of whom were at the Dou Emperor level, their strength not inferior to several powerful individuals on the ck List.


    "It seems Mo Yan Valley came prepared this time!"


    "I heard Mo Yan Valley has a secret technique that allows three Dou Emperor elders to join forces and unleash the power of a Dou Ancestor."


    "However, Mo Tianxing broke through to Dou Ancestor more than a decade ago. With Fang Yan''s strength, it''s doubtful he canpete with him."


    "This time, the position of the leader is likely to fall into Mo Tianxing''s hands."


    As Mo Yan Valley''s delegation entered, the hall buzzed with discussions.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    In his eyes, a mere Grand Elder of the me Demon Valley was nothing at all.


    What does it matter if he''s only at the half-step Dou Venerate level? As for the position of the alliance leader, he wanted to secure it for himself.


    "Hehe, Elder Fang has finally arrived!"


    As Fang Yan and the others approached, Mo Tianxing immediately put on a polite smile and said, "Elder Mo has a great presence. Today, many powerful individuals from the ck Horn Domain have gathered here, all because of Elder Mo''s call. It''s truly stealing the limelight!"


    Fang Yan looked at Mo Tianxing with a fake smile and a hint of sarcasm in his words, showing some ambiguity in his attitude towards the leader of the ck Emperor Sect.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of coldness shed in Mo Tianxing''s eyes. Behind him, Mo Ya also showed a dark expression at someone daring to disrespect his father.


    "Hahaha, Elder Fang, you are mistaken. Everyone''s presence here is a gesture of goodwill towards our ck Emperor Sect."


    Mo Tianxing smiled and said without minding Fang Yan''s offensive words, "Guests are always wee. Elder Fang, please take a seat."


    Suppressing his anger, Mo Tianxing acted generously and didn''t take offense at Fang Yan''s words.


    Fang Yan nced at Mo Tianxing with a smirk, then found a seat closer to the front.


    On the side, Old Man Yingshan coldly nced at Fang Yan but remained silent.


    "Everyone, the purpose of my gathering is probably already clear to you."


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Mo Tianxing took the lead in speaking.


    Mo Tianxing''s gaze swept over the people in the hall, and he said in a deep voice, "Currently, the Soul Hall is indiscriminately ughtering people in our ck Horn Domain. Even the Medicine Emperor, Han Feng, died tragically at the hands of the Soul Hall. They don''t take us seriously at all."


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Fang Yan suddenly interrupted Mo Tianxing''s words, "Why does Elder Mo think that the Soul Hall is responsible for this matter?"


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes shed with a hint of hidden coldness when he was interrupted, but he quickly returned to a smile.


    "Elder Fang, please take a look!"


    The next moment, he waved his hand, and several corpses suddenly appeared in the hall.


    When everyone looked closely, they recognized that these were the bodies of those who had died recently, including Han Feng''s corpse.


    "I''ve already investigated, and these people who were killed don''t have any fatal injuries on their bodies."


    "In such a situation, there''s only one possibility, and that is that their souls were extracted!"


    Mo Tianxing exined calmly, "And I believe you all understand who has the ability to do such a thing."


    As everyone looked at the corpses in the middle of the hall, they fell into silence.


    Extracting souls!


    Such a mysterious method could only be the work of the Soul Hall, which excelled at soul maniption.


    Mo Tianxing nced at Fang Yan and said in a somewhat indifferent tone, "Elder Fang, do you still have any doubts?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yan shook his head and remained silent.


    "Everyone, with the audacity of the Soul Hall, if we don''t unite at this time, we will undoubtedly be picked off one by one."


    Mo Tianxing continued to scan the crowd and spoke with a heavy tone, "Therefore, I call on everyone to gather and establish the Anti-Soul Alliance to resist the Soul Hall and drive them out of the ck Horn Domainpletely."


    At this point, Mo Tianxing contemted for a moment before finally revealing the purpose of this Anti-Soul Alliance gathering, "Currently, even though the Anti-Soul Alliance has been established, a union without a leader is like a country without a ruler. We must select a leader from among us to lead the fight against the Soul Hall."


    "For this Anti-Soul Alliance meeting, ording to my opinion, we should choose the strongest and most respected leader."


    "What do you all think?"


    Mo Tianxing finished speaking and returned to his seat with a smile, looking at the people in the hall.


    Hearing Mo Tianxing''s words, the hall once again erupted into a discussion.


    As the leaders of various forces, they were not fools and understood Mo Tianxing''s intentions. However, they had to admit that his words made sense.


    In the present, within the ck Horn Domain, everyone is in a state of self-preservation. Although an Anti-Soul Alliance has been established, without a powerful leader to give orders, the alliance is merely in name andcks substance, like scattered sand.


    But if Mo Tianxing were to be the leader, then in the future, they would have to obey hismands.


    The powerful individuals in the ck Horn Domain are all unruly, and they would not willingly follow someone else''s orders, especially since they are the leaders of their respective forces and are ustomed to being in charge.


    "Elder Mo, who do you think should hold the position of leader?" Just as the crowd was discussing and hesitating, Fang Yan, who was sitting in the front row, suddenly spoke up.


    Mo Tianxing heard this, narrowed his eyes, and then smiled, "In the ck Horn Domain, strength has always been revered. Therefore, I believe that the position of leader should be held by the strongest among us."


    Upon hearing this, Fang Yan sneered, "Elder Mo broke through to the Dou Ancestor stage more than ten years ago, and his current strength is probably even more terrifying. It seems that Elder Mo is determined to obtain the position of leader."


    Mo Tianxing heard this, smiled, and stood up, saying, "I''ve already said that the position of leader should be held by the strongest among us. As long as someone can defeat me, I will willingly obey theirmands."


    "Elder Mo''s words are quite fair."


    Looking at Mo Tianxing, who exuded confidence, Fang Yan''s eyes revealed a hint of mockery.


    Mo Tianxing didn''t mind and looked at the people in the hall, saying, "What do you all think? If anyone wants topete for the position of leader, feel free to challenge me outside. If they can defeat me, the ck Emperor Sect will willingly acknowledge them as the leader, and I will obey theirmands from then on."


    Upon hearing this, silence fell over the powerful individuals in the hall.


    Facing Mo Tianxing, who possessed the strength of a four-star Dou Ancestor, who would have the courage to challenge him?


    If they were treated as tools for intimidation, it would be a tragedy.


    As the leaders of various forces, these people naturally dared not take unnecessary risks.


    "Hahaha, in my opinion, the position of leader should be mine!"


    Just as everyone remained silent, a voice, as if piercing through space, echoed like thunder in the sky, resonating loudly in the area.


    "Children of the ck Horn Domain, the ancestor hase, and you don''t evene out to greet me? Is this how your elders taught you?"


    Hearing the thunderous voice that made people''s heads spin, Mo Tianxing''s eyes slowly squinted, and he clenched his fist within his sleeve.


    "Old Devil of the Earth!"


    "You finally came?"


    The thunderous shout echoed throughout the hall, and the lingering sound, like the echoes of a chant, sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    Not long after the aged voice sounded, figures suddenly darted across the hall, and then one by one, figures appeared outside the ck Emperor Pavilion.


    The one leading the way was none other than Fang Yan of the me Demon Valley. At this moment, he looked excited as he gazed in the direction of the thunderous voice, then bowed respectfully and said, "Fang Yan pays his respects to the ancestor!"


    Lowering their heads slightly, the leaders of various forces exchanged nces, their brows furrowing slightly.


    It seemed that this Anti-Soul Alliance meeting was bing increasinglyplicated.


    In the void, there stood an elderly figure draped in a skeletal yellow robe. The old man''s face was thin to the point of being skeletal, giving him the appearance of a skull. His deeply sunken eyes emitted a faint, eerie gleam, like ghostly mes, exuding an eerie and sinister aura.


    This blood-haired old man stood in the void, and whenever his robe fluttered in the wind, the surrounding space would emit subtle ripples. Although these ripples were extremely weak, Mo Tianxing still sensed them, causing his pupils to slightly contract.


    Such profound Dou Qi was truly the first he had seen in many years. It appeared that this old devil''s strength had be even more terrifying.


    A wave of pervasive killing intent emanated from the figure, and a heavy pressure descended from the sky, shrouding the entire ck Emperor Pavilion.


    Some of the weaker individuals immediately had a change in their expressions, exchanging nces with a hint of dread in their eyes.


    Feeling the oppressive silence that pervaded the void, Mo Tianxing furrowed his brows and looked up at the blood-haired old man. He said slowly, "Elder, it''s been so many years, and I didn''t expect your strength to have improved so much."


    "You are Mo Tianxing."


    The old devil of the earth nced at Mo Tianxing indifferently and said, "I didn''t expect that you would also advance to the Dou Ancestor stage. When I saw you back then, you were just an elder at the peak of the Dou Emperor stage. The purpose of my visit today, you should understand. If you''re sensible, hand over the position of leader, so I don''t have to take matters into my own hands."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Tianxing''s face darkened.


    He hadn''t expected that the worst-case scenario he had anticipated woulde true.


    This old devil of the earth had actually appeared at the Anti-Soul Alliance meeting.


    Sensing the ominous aura emanating from the old devil of the earth, Mo Tianxing''s heart trembled.


    This old demon had been in seclusion for many years, and his strength had be terrifying.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Tianxing bowed to the old devil of the earth in the void and said, "Mo Tianxing pays his respects to the leader."


    As he spoke, Mo Tianxing''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    He hadn''t expected that all his careful nning and schemes over these years would be used as a bridal gown for this old devil.


    "Good!"


    "Those who understand the situation are truly wise. Mo Tianxing, you should be grateful for making a smart decision."


    Seeing Mo Tianxing submit, the old devil of the earthughed heartily.


    On the side, Fang Yan and the people from the me Demon Valley quickly shouted, "We pay our respects to the leader!"


    The leaders of the other forces exchanged nces, and then, looking at the domineering old devil of the earth in the void, they all lowered their heads and said in unison, "We pay our respects to the leader!"


    "Hahaha!"


    "Good!"


    "Rest assured, with this old ancestor here, we will ensure your safety!"


    At this moment, almost all the powerful individuals in the ck Horn Domain had gathered below.


    Now, these powerful individuals were all bowing down and acknowledging the leader.


    The old devil of the earthughed heartily and made a solemn promise.


    "Hehehe!"


    "A mere old devil of the earth dares to be so arrogant!"


    Just at this moment, a harshughter suddenly rang out in the void, breaking the tension.


    The old devil of the earth''s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "Who dares to be disrespectful? Show yourself!"


    "Hehehe!"


    "As you wish!"


    The piercing voice sounded again, apanied by a terrifying pressure.


    Boom!


    A tremendous pressure descended directly on the old devil of the earth in the void, and then everyone saw a strange ck mist appearing in the void, seemingly out of nowhere.


    In the midst of the ck mist, a figure was emitting a coldugh, facing everyone.


    "People from the Soul Pce!"


    Seeing the appearance of the ck mist in the void, everyone''s hearts were filled with shock.


    Sensing the powerful aura emanating from the ck mist, even the old devil of the earth''s expression turned solemn, and he no longer disyed his previous arrogance.


    "You people from the Soul Pce have gone too far!"


    The old devil of the earth spoke in a deep voice to the figure in the ck mist.


    "Hehehe!"


    "You dared to establish the Anti-Soul Alliance and show no respect to our Soul Pce!"


    "Those who offend our Soul Pce will not be spared!"


    The figure within the ck mist ignored the words of the old devil of the earth.


    In the next moment, dozens of ck chains burst forth from the ck mist and swept towards the old devil of the earth.


    ==================================================================

 Chapter 223: A Slaughter Unleashed!

    Chapter 223: A ughter Unleashed!


    "Hmph!"


    "You Soul Hall really goes too far in bullying others!"


    Watching the rapidly approaching chain sneak attack, the Earth Demon Old Ghost snorted coldly without any noticeable movement. A burst of pitch-ck chill suddenly surged out from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, a ck ice crystal, half a zhang in size, appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Dozens of chains instantly bombarded the ice crystal. Following a series of crisp ''crack'' sounds, the ice crystal blocking in front of the Earth Demon Old Ghost shattered, exploding into a pile of broken ice.


    Seeing the shattered ice crystal, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s expression changed, and in a tremble of his body, he suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    In the next moment, the Earth Demon Old Ghost, wearing a yellow skeleton robe, eerily appeared before the ck fog. His face, resembling a skull, gave a sinister smile towards the ck fog. Then, his fingers, like ghostly ws, mercilessly reached towards the shadow within the ck fog. The force was so intense that, if hit, it would likely pierce right through the shadow''s body.


    The ghostly w, emanating dark chill, rapidly erged in the pupil of the eye. As the Earth Demon Old Ghost drew near, the shadow''s expression remained unchanged, slowly forming a cold smirk on its lips.


    The next moment, the shadow''s figure blurred, and the ck fog also vanished.


    "Shh!"


    The sharp ghostly w struck like lightning, but as it hit the shadow''s throat, it passed through as if through air.


    Just as the w touched the shadow''s image, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s pupils slightly narrowed. With a cold snort, the chill in his palm burst out, shattering the image into nothingness. Then, he slowly turned around, looking up at the sky and said lightly, "No wonder Han Feng and the others died silently at your hands. With such speed, not to mention them, even a Dou Zong powerhouse would hardly be able to react in time."


    "Hehehe!"


    "Those who oppose my Soul Hall must die!"


    A piercing voice suddenly resounded. The Earth Demon Old Ghost''s gaze sharpened, only to see the ck fog recondensing not far away in the void, with the shadow inside it, unharmed, coldly smiling at him.


    "Arrogant!"


    Hearing this, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s face darkened, and he stepped forward fiercely.


    As the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s footstepnded, the ck chill enveloping his body grew more intense. Eventually, the temperature of the surrounding world dropped significantly, causing many of the weaker ones to shiver uncontrobly.


    The Earth Demon Old Ghost also sneered, with ck chill swirling at his fingertips, and then his fingers fiercely flicked.


    "Thousand Illusion Profound Ice Spikes!"


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    As the Earth Demon Old Ghost flicked his fingers, countless ck ice spikes eerily emerged from his fingertips, shooting towards the ck fog in the void, nketing the sky. The sharp sound of their swift movement whistled in everyone''s ears, making their scalps tingle.


    The ck ice spikes, seemingly unimpressive, contained terrifyingly powerful winds. Not to mention their overwhelming numbers, even a single one could potentially kill a Dou Huang powerhouse, which showed that these little things were not as harmless as their size suggested.


    "Ice Condensing Sword Technique!"


    As more and more ck ice spikes disappeared into nothingness, the Earth Demon Old Ghost sneered, his withered ws rapidly forming a seal, then he shouted loudly.


    As his shout fell, those ice spikes that had entered the grey-purple wall rapidly converged together. In a blink of an eye, they fused into a zhang-long,rge ck ice sword. As the ice sword formed, an intense cold burst out, resisting the corrosive power of the wall, while its sharp tip unhesitatingly stabbed towards the shadow behind the ck fog.


    "Youming w!"


    Seeing the transformation of the ice spikes, the shadow behind the ck fog let out a low shout. The ck fog rapidly writhed and turned into a huge ck hand, which then reached down and firmly grasped the ck ice sword. The intense corrosion upon contact with the cold of the ice sword produced a series of piercing sizzling sounds.


    The next moment, with a crisp sound, the ice sword shattered, turning into numerous ice pieces, falling towards the ground below.


    Seeing his attacks being easily resolved by the opponent repeatedly, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s face darkened, and he started to think about retreating.


    From the exchanges just now, it was clear that this person''s strength was much stronger than his own.


    Continuing the fight would only lead to his defeat!


    With this thought, the Earth Demon Old Ghost nced at the ck fog in the void and prepared to flee.


    What did


    he care about the others?


    Even the people of the Demon me Valley were not of concern to the Earth Demon Old Ghost at this moment.


    A power can be rebuilt, but once a person dies, everything is lost.


    The Earth Demon Old Ghost had survived this long because he knew how to make crucial decisions at key moments.


    "Soul Capture!"


    Just at this moment, a cold and explosive shout suddenly came from within the ck fog.


    The next instant, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s face drastically changed as he suddenly felt a powerful devouring force enveloping him out of nowhere.


    Under this devouring force, the Earth Demon Old Ghost was horrified to find that he couldn''t use his escape techniques, and even his soul felt like it was about to leave his body.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    Thinking of the Soul Hall''s expertise in soul secret techniques, the Earth Demon Old Ghost was filled with immense fear.


    He exerted all his strength, trying to break free from this devouring force, but it was like being stuck in a quagmire, sinking deeper and deeper.


    Subsequently, he felt his soul fluctuating and his consciousness blurring.


    When he came to his senses, he found his soul had left his body and was drifting towards the ck fog in the void.


    "No!"


    "Don''t!"


    Realizing this, the Earth Demon Old Ghost was terrified, his soul struggling desperately in the void.


    But it was futile; his soul, out of control, swiftly moved towards the ck fog.


    Outside the ck Emperor Pavilion, everyone watching the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s soul struggling in the void felt a chill in their hearts, a sense of horror overwhelming them. Looking at the figure in the ck fog, everyone''s face showed fear.


    Even a powerhouse like the Earth Demon Old Ghost had no power to fight back?


    Then what chance did they stand?


    The next moment, some powerhouses, unable to bear the fear in their hearts, shed their figures, intending to leave the ck Emperor Pavilion.


    At this moment, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s soul had already entered the ck fog, and his screams abruptly stopped.


    Inside the ck fog, the shadow looked at the Earth Demon Old Ghost, now turned into a ck pearl, and then coldly smiled at the people trying to escape the ck Emperor Pavilion.


    The next moment, a purple heavenly me suddenly shot out from within the ck fog. The quickly expanded at a shocking speed, spreading down from the void, enveloping the entire ck Emperor Pavilion, and also blocking those trying to escape the ck Horn Domain.


    "Today, none of you will escape!"


    A piercing coldugh floated out from the ck fog, chilling everyone present.


    And in the instant that the purple heavenly me descended, a scorchingly hot aura spread in the void.


    Wherever the purple heavenly me passed, even the space seemed twisted.


    "This is�� a heavenly me!"


    Mo Tianxing stared at the purple heavenly me, his pupils shrinking in shock.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, some Dou Ancestor powerhouses, blocked by the purple heavenly me, were desperate. They attacked the purple heavenly me, trying to break it and escape.


    Unfortunately, the sturdiness of the purple heavenly me was beyond everyone''s expectations. The attacks from some Dou Ancestor powerhouses were directly swallowed by the, without causing any ripple.


    "Indeed, it''s a heavenly me, truly powerful!"


    Mo Tianxing watched this scene, his expression growing more solemn.


    "Yao''er, I''ll open a way out, follow me."


    Mo Tianxing instructed Mo Yao behind him, also preparing to break through the purple heavenly me.


    "Yes, Father!"


    Mo Yao''s face was pale, still frightened by the scene of the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s soul being taken.


    Just as Mo Tianxing was about to act, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body, a sense of foreboding rising in his heart.


    "Not good, Yao''er, go quickly!"


    In a critical moment, Mo Tianxing''s face turned fierce, and he struck a terrifying palm print towards the nearby me, then threw Mo Yao through the gap he created.


    A Dou Ancestor powerhouse''s desperate palm strike finally created a gap in the purple heavenly me, and Mo Yao''s body went straight through it.


    Watching this scene, Mo Tianxing felt relieved, but then a terrifying devouring force enveloped him.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Tianxing looked up, only to see a gaze from the ck fog in the void coldly staring at him.


    Feeling the turmoil in his soul, Mo Tianxing had no choice but to concentrate and stabilize his soul.


    "Aah!"


    "Don''t!"


    Just then, he suddenly heard a familiar and piercing scream.


    "Is that Yao''er?"


    Mo Tianxing''s mind was shaken, and he quickly looked over, only to witness a scene that shattered his heart.


    Outside the me, a gigantic ck Scaled Frigid Python had appeared from nowhere, swallowing Mo Yao in one bite.


    "Yao''er!"


    Mo Tianxing watched this scene in disbelief, his mind greatly impacted.


    Before he could react, his consciousness blurred, and when he regained his senses, he found his soul had already left his body and was drifting towards the ck fog in the void.


    "My fate is sealed!"


    In despair, Mo Tianxing, with no power to resist, was absorbed by the ck fog.


    With the fall of the two strongest, the Earth Demon Old Ghost and Mo Tianxing, the other powerhouses below were plunged into even deeper despair.


    If even the Earth Demon Old Ghost and Mo Tianxing had fallen, how could they resist?


    Some Dou Ancestor powerhouses desperately attacked a part of the purple heavenly me, and their efforts finally created an opening.


    Everyone rushed towards the opening.


    But just then, an enormous ck shadow appeared outside the me, opening its massive jaws towards the opening.


    The Dou Ancestor powerhouses who had managed to escape through the gap hadn''t even reacted before they were swallowed whole.


    The sound of chewing and the screams of terror from within the me instilled fear in those still nning to escape, their eyes filled with horror as they watched the menacing ck Scaled Frigid Python outside.


    With such a terrifying beast guarding outside, even if they escaped the me, death was the only path left!


    Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an abyss, overwhelmed by intense fear.


    Above the void, after collecting the souls of the Earth Demon Old Ghost and Mo Tianxing, the shadow in the ck fog scanned the area and then coldly turned its gaze towards Ying Shan Lao Ren, who was desperately trying to hide in a corner.


    Feeling this cold gaze, Ying Shan Lao Ren''s body stiffened.


    "Soul Capture!"


    At that moment, a voice like a demon''s came from the ck fog. Ying Shan Lao Ren screamed and was transformed into a stream of pure soul power, drifting towards the ck fog.


    "Eh!"


    Seeing this strange scene, the shadow in the ck fog let out a surprised sound, then quickly realized what was happening and sneered, "What a clever soul splitting technique, but unfortunately, you met me."


    "How terrifying!"


    Meanwhile, not far from the ck Emperor Pavilion, an elder watching in the direction of the Pavilion had a look of horror in his eyes.


    This elder was the spitting image of Ying Shan Lao Ren, who had just disappeared.


    "Fortunately, it was just a clone that went there; otherwise, it would have been a one-way journey."


    "These fools like Mo Tianxing, to actually dream of opposing the Soul Hall, is simply seeking death!"


    Thinking of the scene where Mo Tianxing and the Earth Demon Old Ghost had their souls extracted, Ying Shan Lao Ren felt relieved.


    "After today, the ck Horn Domain is practically non-existent. It seems it''s time to leave this ce." Feeling the horror of the ughter outside the ck Emperor Pavilion, Ying Shan Lao Ren was ready to leave immediately.


    "Hehehe!"


    "Leave? Where do you think you''re going?"


    Just then, a piercing coldugh suddenly sounded beside Ying Shan Lao Ren.


    Hearing thisugh, Ying Shan Lao Ren was terrified and without any hesitation, immediately fled towards the distance.


    But just at that moment, dozens of eerie chains burst out from the void, binding Ying Shan Lao Ren tightly.


    "Soul Capture!"


    With a cold voice, Ying Shan Lao Ren''s soul was almost effortlessly absorbed into the ck fog in the void.


    The next moment, the ck fog instantly disappeared, returning to the sky above the ck Emperor Pavilion, the shadow inside looking coldly at the struggling powerhouses of the ck Horn Domain below.


    The purple heavenly me slowly tightened, its searing heat unbearable for the weaker Dou Ancestor powerhouses, who attacked the frantically.


    "Hehehe, seeing your pain, I shall grant you release."


    A strange voice came from the ck fog, and the shadow stretched out its palm towards the people below. A dark vortex emerged, and a terrifying devouring force surged out, enveloping those below.


    Feeling this terrifying devouring force, the faces of the people below changed dramatically, their eyes filled with horror.


    PS: Asking for votes!


    ==================================================================


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 224: Chaos in the Black Horn Domain! Soul Hall’s Actions! Su Qian’s Shock!

    Chapter 224: Chaos in the ck Horn Domain! Soul Hall��s Actions! Su Qian��s Shock!


    Chapter 224: Chaos in the ck Horn Domain! Soul Hall''s Actions! Su Qian''s Shock!


    The terrifying devouring force directly descended upon the purple heavenly me.


    Unlike the previous targeted attacks on the Earth Demon Old Ghost and Mo Tianxing, this was an indiscriminate assault.


    The immense devouring force instantly swept over everyone.


    In just a moment, some of the weaker junior Dou Ancestors couldn''t resist, and their souls left their bodies, drifting towards the ck fog in the void.


    Piercing screams echoed through the void.


    Those with slightly stronger abilities, perhaps due to the diffusion of the devouring force, struggled for a moment.


    However, before the overwhelming devouring force, their efforts were futile. They couldn''t break free and eventually, their souls also left their bodies and floated towards the ck fog.


    The ck Emperor Pavilion was filled with the sounds of numerous screams.


    One after another, souls seemed to be drawn by some force, leaving their bodies and drifting towards the ck fog in the void, silencing instantly.


    Even someone as strong as the Earth Demon Old Ghost, a seven-star Dou Ancestor, had no power to resist this force.


    Not to mention these Dou Emperor realm individuals.


    Soon, the screams in the void diminished, and the floating souls gradually faded.


    Those still standing below numbered less than ten.


    Watching this, the few remaining felt a chill in their hearts, their spiritspletely shattered, and they were taken by the devouring force into the ck fog.


    Inside the ck fog, the shadow looked at the dense ck beads in his palm, filled with struggling souls, showing no mercy but a cold smile instead.


    The powerhouses who entered the ck Horn Domain were mostly viins chased from various parts of the continent, forced to take refuge here.


    Among these gathered forces in the ck Horn Domain, many hadmitted countless evil deeds, utterly wicked.


    For such evildoers, he had no sympathy in his heart.


    These were people who deserved to die.


    His actions were entirely in line with serving justice!


    After capturing the souls of everyone present, the shadow clenched his palm, and all the ck beads were collected.


    Then, the shadow quickly took all the storage rings from the bodies and withdrew the purple heavenly me.


    "ck Scaled Frigid Python, the rest is up to you!"


    After doing all this, the shadow disappeared from the spot.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python, looking at the corpses on the ground, burst into a fierce glow in its eyes.


    "Atst, I can have a feast!"


    Momentster, in an ordinary tavern, Gu He''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "This time, it''s like bing rich overnight."


    Thinking of his gains, Gu He''s face showed a delighted smile, almost grinning ear to ear.


    "But these guys are so cunning, there must be more treasures hidden. I should act quickly before the news spreads."


    With that thought, Gu He took out the collected ck soul beads.


    The first soul bead Gu He picked up contained the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s soul.


    The Earth Demon Old Ghost, seeing Gu He, roared furiously within the bead.


    Gu He chuckled and immediately activated the Soul Devouring Technique, covering the entire bead with a powerful devouring force.


    Momentster, the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s soul, along with the soul bead, waspletely devoured by Gu He.


    The rich and pure soul power was absorbed by Gu He, along with the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s vast memories.


    After reading all the memories in his mind, Gu He smiled.


    "Indeed, this old guy had another hidden treasure. I almost missed it."


    Then, Gu He picked up the soul bead containing Mo Tianxing''s soul.


    Mo Tianxing, as the head of the ck Emperor Sect and involved in auction house operations, must have numerous treasures.


    With a thought, Gu He executed the Soul Devouring Technique, engulfing the soul bead with a massive devouring force.


    Momentster, he finished reading Mo Tianxing''s memories.


    Next was Ying Shan Lao Ren, a four-star Dou Ancestor.


    Then came Qi Shan, a sixth-grade Alchemist.


    Mo Yan Valley''s Elder Fang Yan.


    The leader of the Beast Taming Sect.


    ...


    One by one, the souls of the leaders of the major powers in the ck Horn Domain were refined by Gu He.


    ...


    The incident at the ck Emperor Pavilion quickly spread throughout the ck Horn Domain at an astonishing speed.


    The demise of the leaders of the major powers instantly stirred up a huge wave in the ck Horn Domain.


    Subsequently, a piece of news spread.


    The Soul Hall was about to sweep through the entire ck Horn Domain!


    Some smaller powers had never even heard of the Soul Hall before, but upon learning that the "ck Emperor Pavilion Incident" was the work of the Soul Hall, they were terrified.


    For a time, everyone in the ck Horn Domain felt at risk, fearing a major purge by the Soul Hall.


    Soon, many powers in the ck Horn Domain collectively fled.


    In a short period of time, the vast ck Horn Domain lost its former prosperity.


    ...


    At the Funeral Soul Ridge.


    In the Soul Hall''s branch.


    Several ck-clothed individuals gathered together, their expressions uncertain.


    "Who do you think is behind this ck Emperor Pavilion incident?"


    "Isn''t it rumored that it was our Soul Hall''s doing?"


    "But we didn''t make a move, did we?"


    "Could it be the Protector?"


    "With the Protector''s strength, it is indeed possible to do this."


    "And the Protector has been absent from the hall for some time."


    "It seems very likely that this was the work of the Protector?"


    The Soul Hall''s executives discussed, gradually concluding the matter.


    Thinking about the rumors outside and the current situation in the ck Horn Domain.


    For a time, when the people of the Soul Hall spoke of the Protector, their faces showed even greater awe.


    The Protector single-handedly destroyed the entire ck Horn Domain!


    How terrifying!


    "What should we do now?"


    A Soul Hall executive asked.


    "What else can we do? The Protector personally dealt with those powerhouses."


    "The remaining small fry are naturally our target. They don''t deserve the Protector''s attention."


    "You''re right. Send the orders out. Starting today, everyone will take action."


    "These people dared to disrespect our Soul Hall; they deserve to die!"


    Momentster, above Funeral Soul Ridge, hundreds of ck shadows floated out, filled with murderous intent, and headed towards various parts of the ck Horn Domain.


    The next day, news of annihted factions spread throughout the ck Horn Domain.


    For a time, those powers that had remained in the ck Horn Domain, skeptical and hoping for the best, were all eradicated by the strong members of the Soul Hall.


    The massive mobilization of the Soul Hall instantly confirmed the truth of the rumors.


    The Soul Hall really intended to cleanse the entire ck Horn Domain!


    The ughter by the Soul Hall plunged the ck Horn Domain into even greater chaos.


    In just a few days, the ck Horn Domain, which had existed for hundreds of years, waspletely devastated, turning into a thing of the past.


    ...


    Inside Jia Nan Academy''s Inner Academy.


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard, a ck-clothed elder was sitting in a pavilion, leisurely sipping tea.


    Bang!


    Just then, the courtyard door was struck by a tremendous force, shattering into pieces and flying out.


    Following this, a little girl in white walked through the broken door.


    "You��"


    The ck-clothed elder, looking at the shattered door, twitched his mouth in irritation but managed to suppress his anger, showing a hint of helplessness on his aged face.


    "How many times have you broken my door this month?"


    "Can''t you learn to be a bit gentler?"


    The elder scolded the little girl in white, his frustration evident.


    The little girl, appearing to be around ten years old, had long, pale purple hair that fell to her waist. Her cheeks were extremely delicate, her face doll-like in its beauty, and herrge, ck, sparkling eyes blinked innocently, making her look endearingly cute.


    Unperturbed by the elder''s anger, the little girl walked into the pavilion, stretched out her small, fair hand towards the ck-clothed elder, and said crisply, "I''m hungry."


    Seeing the girl''s actions, the elder''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Then, he took out a golden fruit and handed it to the girl, his tone somewhat resigned, "Can''t you find your own food in the back mountain?"


    "That''s too much effort!"


    The girl took the golden fruit, biting into it directly. She chewed, her voice muffled, and swallowed a mouthful of golden juice. She frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice, "It tastes bad."


    If any alchemist saw this, they would be shocked.


    This golden fruit was a rare sixth-grade medicinal ingredient known as "Diamond Bodhi," used in alchemy. Its texture was as hard as gold and iron, impervious to ordinary mes and teeth.


    Yet, the little girl ate it as if it were an ordinary fruit.


    With a crisp sound, akin to rocks splitting, echoed in the spacious courtyard as the girl bit into the fruit.


    Momentster, she finished the golden fruit, patted her stomach, and stretched out her hand again, saying clearly, "I''m still hungry!"


    The elder''s face twitched at this, and somewhat helplessly, he took out another red fruit, another sixth-grade spiritual medicine, and handed it to her.


    After eating the red fruit, the girl finally appeared satisfied and left the courtyard.


    Watching her leave, the ck-clothed elder looked at the damaged door and sighed helplessly.


    "This girl is bing more and more unruly!"


    "Who knows who can manage this girl..."


    Not long after the girl left, a green-clothed elder arrived at the courtyard.


    Seeing the destroyed door, he was startled, then smiled helplessly.


    "Great Elder, was it Ziyan again?"


    The green-clothed elder sat down in the pavilion, looking at the helpless ck-clothed elder with a bit of schadenfreude.


    "Sigh, don''t mention it!"


    The ck-clothed elder sighed and asked, "Lao Liu, do you have something for me?"


    Hearing this, the green-clothed elder''s expression turned serious.


    "Great Elder, something big has happened."


    He then recounted the recent events in the ck Horn Domain.


    Hearing this, the ck-clothed elder''s expression became grave.


    "I had no idea such a major upheaval urred in the ck Horn Domain."


    After listening to the green-clothed elder, the ck-clothed elder''s brow furrowed, his expression extremely solemn.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 225: The Earth Demon Old Ghost’s Treasure Vault! Heavenly Demon Puppet!

    Chapter 225: The Earth Demon Old Ghost��s Treasure Vault! Heavenly Demon Puppet!


    Chapter 225: The Earth Demon Old Ghost''s Treasure Vault! Heavenly Demon Puppet!


    "I didn''t expect the Soul Hall to cause such a bigmotion," the ck-clothed elder in the courtyard said with a heavy expression, a hint of obvious apprehension shing in his eyes at the mention of the Soul Hall.


    "Great Elder, do you think the Soul Hall might target Jia Nan Academy next?" asked the green-clothed elder, his voice tinged with worry.


    The strength of the major powers in the ck Horn Domain was well-known, yet within just a few days, they had all been annihted by the Soul Hall. This situation filled the green-clothed elder with a strong sense of crisis.


    This was also what the ck-clothed elder was concerned about. He shook his head and said solemnly, "Whether the Soul Hall intends to or not, we must prepare for full-scale defense and be ready to respond to any attack from them."


    The green-clothed elder nodded helplessly, sighing, "That''s all we can do."


    "How is the situation with the Fallen Heart me recently? Has there been any upheaval?" The ck-clothed elder suddenly asked, as if remembering something.


    At this, the green-clothed elder''s mouth twisted bitterly: "Just a few days ago, there was an upheaval, and several elders are struggling to suppress it."


    "Sigh, truly a time of troubles,"mented the ck-clothed elder, his weary eyes showing a rare hint of fatigue.


    ...


    Following the ck Emperor Pavilion incident, most of the upper echelon of Mo Yan Valley had perished or been injured.


    Subsequently, they were relentlessly ughtered by the Soul Hall.


    Now, Mo Yan Valley was no longer the bustling ce it once was, leaving only deste ruins.


    Deep within Mo Yan Valley, a figure in white suddenly appeared �C it was Gu He, who had been in seclusion for three days.


    Since the massacre at the ck Emperor Pavilion, Gu He had spent three days devouring the souls of the strong figures from the ck Horn Domain.


    He had also learned the locations of their hidden treasuries.


    Now, he was in Mo Yan Valley to find the treasure vault left by the Earth Demon Old Ghost.


    With the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s memories in mind, Gu He moved deeper into Mo Yan Valley.


    After navigating through the lengthy valley tunnels, he came upon a wall covered with wild grass.


    Smiling slightly, Gu He struck the wall with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    With stones flying, a crack appeared in the wall.


    Gu He then charged forward, his palm acting like a battering ram, forcefully opening a ten-meter-deep tunnel in the wall, revealing a pitch-ck cavern hidden within.


    Passing through the short tunnel, Gu He soon stood outside the cave entrance. The faint light emanating from within revealed various fierce beast engravings on the surrounding walls, which appeared menacing but were of no deterrent to Gu He.


    Inside the cave was a long stone staircase leading down into the faint darkness, its end not visible. The walls were embedded with glowing moonstones, gently dispelling the darkness within.


    Gu He descended the stairs slowly. After about ten minutes, he reached the bottom, where a closed, heavy stone door stood before him.


    Chapter 225: Earth Demon Old Ghost''s Treasury! Heavenly Demon Puppet!


    "The Soul Hall suddenly making such a big move was unexpected," the ck-clothed elder mused in the courtyard, his expression grave. Mentioning the Soul Hall, a clear sense of wariness shed in his eyes.


    "Great Elder, do you think the Soul Hall might target Jia Nan Academy next?" the green-clothed elder asked, his voiceced with concern.


    The power of the major forces in the ck Horn Domain was evident, but now, they had all been wiped out by the Soul Hall in just a few days. This turn of events filled the green-clothed elder with a strong sense of crisis.


    The ck-clothed elder shared these concerns. He shook his head and spoke with a certain seriousness, "Whether the Soul Hall intends to or not, we must prepare for full-scale defense and be ready to respond to any attack from them."


    The green-clothed elder nodded in agreement, albeit helplessly, and sighed, "That''s all we can do, I suppose."


    "How has the situation with the Fallen Heart me been recently? Any unrest?" the ck-clothed elder suddenly asked, as if something urred to him.


    The green-clothed elder''s mouth twisted into a bitter smile, "There was an upheaval just a few days ago, and several elders are struggling to suppress it."


    "Sigh, it''s indeed a troublesome time," the ck-clothed eldermented, his tired eyes revealing a rare hint of fatigue.


    ...


    After the ck Emperor Pavilion incident, Mo Yan Valley''s leadership was almostpletely decimated.


    Then, seizing the opportunity, the Soul Hallunched a relentless massacre.


    Now, Mo Yan Valley was no longer its former bustling self, reduced to deste ruins.


    Deep within Mo Yan Valley, a figure in white suddenly appeared �C it was Gu He, who had been in seclusion for three days.


    Since the massacre at the ck Emperor Pavilion, Gu He had spent three days devouring the souls of the powerful figures from the ck Horn Domain.


    He had also learned the locations of their hidden treasuries.


    Now, he was in Mo Yan Valley to find the treasure vault left by the Earth Demon Old Ghost.


    With the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s memories in mind, Gu He moved deeper into Mo Yan Valley.


    Navigating through the long valley tunnels, he came upon a wall covered with wild grass.


    Smiling slightly, Gu He struck the wall with a palm.


    "Boom!"


    With stones flying, a crack appeared in the wall.


    Gu He then charged forward, his palm acting like a battering ram, forcefully opening a ten-meter-deep tunnel in the wall, revealing a pitch-ck cavern hidden within.


    Passing through the short tunnel, Gu He soon stood outside the cave entrance. The faint light emanating from within revealed various fierce beast engravings on the surrounding walls, which appeared menacing but were of no deterrent to Gu He.


    Inside the cave was a long stone staircase leading down into the faint darkness, its end not visible. The walls were embedded with glowing moonstones, gently dispelling the darkness within.


    Gu He descended the stairs slowly. After about ten minutes, he reached the bottom, where a closed, heavy stone door stood before him.


    The door was entirely ck, covered in moss, and exuded a sense of heaviness.


    Seeing this, Gu He smiled and ced his palm slowly on the door. Then, with a sharp glint in his eyes, a powerful Dou Qi surged from his arm, striking the door with a resounding crash.


    "Boom!"


    With stones flying, the door cracked all over, then copsed, emitting a blinding light.


    As the intense light burst forth, Gu He instinctively squinted.


    Suddenly, a fierce wind shot out from behind the door, directly targeting Gu He.


    "Hmph!"


    Gu He, anticipating this sudden change, was not rmed. With a cold snort, he casually struck a palm forward. The sharp sound of breaking wind echoed in the cave.


    "Bang!"


    With a single palm strike, the wind surged like a tidal wave, hitting the iing object. A piercing scream followed, and therge dark shadow was sent flying back, crashing heavily to the ground.


    After repelling the attacker, Gu He moved again, sweeping away the dust in front of him, revealing the space behind the stone door.


    What appeared before Gu He was a spacious storeroom, filled with blinding light. The room''s walls were made of sturdy mo steel stone, carved out of a mo steel stone mine.


    The room contained many shelves with neatly arranged scrolls. On another side, there were numerous crystal cabs housing various precious medicinal ingredients.


    Gu He''s gaze swept across the storeroom, pausing on therge serpent-like beast on the ground �C the creature that had attempted the sneak attack.


    "A sixth-grade beast dares to ambush me, truly seeking death," Gu He said with a faint smile as he stepped into the storeroom.


    This serpent beast was left by the Earth Demon Old Ghost to guard the treasury. Even a regr Dou Emperor powerhouse, if unprepared, might be severely injured by this beast.


    Gu He smiled lightly, his gaze lingering on the beast. "You''re lucky."


    With those words, he knocked the serpent beast unconscious with a palm strike and then stored it in his system space. It was, after all, a sixth-grade serpent beast and would make a nice gift for the young girl Qinglin back in the Nine-Color Valley.


    Feeling a bit guilty for leaving the young girl alone, Gu He decided to bring back some treasures for her aspensation.


    Turning his attention back to the storeroom, Gu He admired the collection, noting, "As expected of an old and established force, these collections are indeed impressive."


    The items in the treasury were meticulously categorized.


    Approaching a bookshelfbeled "Earth Grade Low-Level," Gu He scanned briefly before heading deeper into the storeroom.


    After plundering the ck Horn Domain powerhouses, ordinary Xuan-level martial techniques and skills no longer interested him. He was here for the high-grade skills and secret techniques collected by the Earth Demon Old Ghost.


    Unbeknownst to him, Gu He reached the end of the storeroom, where, unlike other shelves, there were only three simple wooden boxes.


    Around these shelves, unlike others, was a thin but strong energy barrier, surprising even Gu He with the dense energy it emitted. The best treasures always had their unique aspects...


    Thinking this, Gu He didn''t rush to break the barrier but examined the surroundings. His gaze stopped on two simple characters above the shelf.


    "Earth Grade!"


    Seeing these characters, a smile formed on Gu He''s face.


    This trip was not in vain �C Earth-grade techniques andbat skills were extremely rare.


    After all, anything that the Earth Demon Old Ghost cherished enough to ce here was no ordinary item.


    The thin light barrier enveloped the shelf, seemingly fragile but containing strong energy, likely unbreakable even by a regr Dou Emperor.


    Of course, for Gu He, this barrier was almost non-existent.


    As his Dou Qi surged, he struck the barrier without hesitation.


    Crack!


    With a crisp sound, the energy barrier in front of Gu He shattered into fragments, dissipating into the void.


    With the barrier gone, Gu He turned his attention to the three wooden boxes inside.


    Picking up one of the boxes, Gu He opened it to find two silver scrolls inside. The scrolls were made of an unusual crystalline material, shimmering with electric light that snaked around their surface like silver serpents.


    Seeing these extraordinary scrolls, a smile flickered in Gu He''s eyes. He took one out and slowly unrolled it.


    "Thunderbolt Mirror, mid-grade Earth level, Thunder attribute technique."


    Reading the description on the scroll, Gu He''s eyes widened in surprise. Thunder attribute techniques were rare, especially high-grade ones like this.


    The Earth Demon Old Ghost, as one of the top powers in the ck Horn Domain, had indeed collected some impressive techniques.


    Gu He smiled, taking out the other silver scroll and quickly browsing through it, "Jue Zhe Thunder Technique, mid-grade Earth level martial skill, a set with ''Thunderbolt Mirror.'' If I ever meet a Thunder attribute genius, I could pass this on as a legacy."


    Next, Gu He turned his attention to an ordinary-looking bamboo slip.


    The slip was a dull brown and appeared quite ordinary, but Gu He knew that whatever the Earth Demon Old Ghost had kept here was no trivial matter.


    He gently untied the string on the bamboo slip and unrolled it. There, in bold, blood-red characters, was the name of a technique.


    "Heavenly Demon Puppet!"


    Looking at the blood-red characters, a broad smile spread across Gu He''s face. Eagerly, he continued to unroll the bamboo slip, revealing the densely written instructions, emanating a bloodthirsty aura.


    "Heavenly Demon Puppet is not a technique or a regrbat skill, but an ancient puppetry art. To create a Heavenly Demon Puppet, one needs three things: a body, a soul, and a demon core. Use the body as the vessel, the soul as the guide, and the demon core as the heart. Combined with various materials and refined with fire, one can create a powerful puppet devoid of joy, sorrow, pain, or injury, an ultimate weapon of ughter."


    Gu He''s eyes intently scanned the blood-red text, his excitement growing.


    "What a Heavenly Demon Puppet!"


    As his gaze moved away from thest character, Gu He exhaled deeply, intrigued by this so-called "Heavenly Demon Puppet." If he could refine such a puppet, he could have a loyal guardian at his side.


    Of course, Gu He didn''tck for guards.


    With the ck Scaled Frigid Python, an eighth-grade magical beast, he already had the best protection.


    What intrigued Gu He was the idea of creating a Dou Ancestor-level guardian for his disciples and what kind of guardian he might receive in return after the system''s tenfoldpensation.


    Or perhaps, he could directly pass on this "Heavenly Demon Puppet" technique to his disciples and see what kind of incredible secret technique he would receive in return.


    Thinking of this, Gu He felt a surge of anticipation.


    After looting the Earth Demon Old Ghost''s treasury, Gu He left Mo Yan Valley in a sh.


    "Next, it''s time for the ck Emperor Sect''s treasury!"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 226: Harvesting the Spoils!

    Chapter 226: Harvesting the Spoils!


    Three dayster.


    In the Beast Taming Sect''s treasury, a figure in white slowly emerged, a satisfied smile on his face.


    This figure in white was Gu He, who had been raiding various powerful sects'' treasuries.


    Since the powerhouses of these sects had been killed, and their treasuries heavily guarded, it was impossible for the weak to locate them.


    Even though it took Gu He some time to raid them one by one, these treasuries remained unopened by others.


    Naturally, this meant all the spoils went to Gu He.


    Of course, with many small andrge forces in the ck Corner Region, Gu He didn''t waste time raiding each of their treasuries.


    Having devoured many souls, Gu He had obtained information about the contents of their treasuries from their memories.


    He had no interest in the treasures of smaller forces and didn''t bother to visit them.


    In these three days, he raided a total of fifteen treasuries, all belonging to stronger forces in the ck Corner Region, each guarded by at least a Dou Huang powerhouse.


    The Beast Taming Sect''s treasury was thest one he raided.


    Gu He held a purple beast egg in his hand, curiosity in his eyes.


    From the memory of the Beast Taming Sect''s leader, Gu He learned about the sect''s origins.


    The Beast Taming Sect was established only fifty years ago.


    Its former leader was originally from a force in the Central ins called the Beast Controlling Sect.


    The former leader of the Beast Taming Sect was one of the true disciples of the Beast Controlling Sect.


    He fled to the ck Corner Region with the Beast Controlling Sect''s treasure, hidden his identity, and established the Beast Taming Sect there.


    The treasure he stole, now in Gu He''s hand, was this ancient beast egg.


    From the memories of the Beast Taming Sect''s leader, Gu He knew that this egg was of an ancient beast, extraordinary in origin. The Beast Controlling Sect had never found a way to hatch it and had kept it as a sect treasure.


    Gu He''s main purpose in raiding the Beast Taming Sect''s treasury was this ancient beast egg; he had no interest in other items.


    Looking at the purple beast egg, Gu He was also puzzled.


    If it weren''t for the faint signs of life he could sense from the egg, he would almost think it was dead.


    "What kind of beast egg still has life after so long?"


    Thinking about the thousand-year existence of this egg, Gu He grew more curious and believed it was indeed extraordinary.


    "Whatever, I''ll just give it to my disciplester, and we''ll find out."


    Shaking his head, Gu He, not wanting to ponder further, stored the purple beast egg in his system space.


    Then, with a sh, he disappeared from the Beast Taming Sect.


    Releasing his soul power, Gu He clearly felt the sparseness of life in the ck Corner Region; not a single living person was in the Beast Taming Sect, and the air was tinged with the smell of blood.


    "These Soul Hall people are ruthless!"


    In these days, Gu He also learned about the Soul Hall''s massacre of the major forces in the ck Corner Region.


    He didn''t pay much attention, as the ck Corner Region was a cancer of the continent, hardly housing any good people.


    His actions now, leading to theplete destruction of the ck Corner Region, could be seen as a good deed.


    Momentster, Gu He arrived at a secluded valley, his temporary residence.


    Upon entering the valley, he entered his system space to start organizing his recent gains.


    This time, Gu He had raided almost all the major forces in the ck Corner Region.


    The treasures umted on him were innumerable, piled up like mountains.


    In his system space, various treasures were already sorted by Gu He.


    Looking at the small mountains of treasures, Gu He''s eyes shone with excitement.


    This time, he truly hit the jackpot.


    Then, Gu He focused and began to meticulously organize these treasures in his system space.


    After another three days, Gu He finally managed to organize the enormous amount of treasures umted in his system space.


    Including the treasures from hisst raid on Han Feng and others, Gu He prepared a list of all the treasures.


    Among them:


    - 100 types of 7th-grade spiritual medicines!


    - Over a thousand types of 6th-grade spiritual medicines!


    - As many as three thousand types of 5th-grade spiritual medicines.


    - As for those below 5th-grade, there were too many to count, and Gu He simply packed them aside.


    Regarding Magic Cores:


    - 30 pieces of 7th-grade magic cores!


    - 300 pieces of 6th-grade magic cores!


    - About 2000 pieces of 5th-grade magic cores!


    Magic Core Weapons:


    - 10 pieces of 7th-grade magic core weapons!


    - 40 pieces of 6th-grade magic core weapons!


    - Hundreds of 5th-grade magic core weapons!


    Cultivation Manuals and Scrolls:


    - 8 scrolls of Earth-grade techniques and martial arts!


    - Dozens of high-grade Xuan-level techniques and martial arts!


    Pills:


    - 5 pieces of 7th-grade pills


    - 30 pieces of 6th-grade pills!


    - Hundreds of 5th-grade pills!


    Looking at the list of treasures in his hand, Gu He was extremely excited, almost wanting to dance with joy.


    The list of treasures almost encapsted the umtion of all the major forces in the ck Corner Region over many years.


    With the treasures Gu He now possessed, even some first-rate forces in the Central ins could notpare.


    If Gu He wanted to establish a major sect, he certainly had the resources to do so.


    "Back in the Imperial Capital, I always worried about what treasures to bestow upon my disciples."


    "Now, I have finally achieved freedom in terms of treasures, justcking a few outstanding disciples."


    Thinking of this, Gu He''s gaze turned towards the direction of Jia Nan Academy, his eyes shining peculiarly.


    Jia Nan Academy was full of talents, and its inner court''s ck List was particrly valuable.


    It was a great idea to recruit outstanding disciples from Jia Nan Academy.


    Of course, with Gu He''s current strength, if his disciples were too weak, they would not be much of use.


    At least, they wouldn''t be able to help him much in terms of cultivation.


    After all, with his current strength at the peak of the Nine Star Ancestor, disciples at the Dou Spirit realm probably couldn''t withstand his transmission of power.


    Gu He thought for a moment, and in Jia Nan Academy, probably only Zi Yan met his criteria for discipleship.


    Given her top-tier magical beast physique from the Tai Xu Ancient Dragon n, she should be able to endure under him for a while.


    Moreover, if Zi Yan, born of the Tai Xu Ancient Dragon n, were taken as a disciple, andter assisted to be the new Dragon Emperor, he would also reap many benefits.


    Thinking of magical beast physiques, Medusa, the Snake-Woman Queen, shed across Gu He''s mind.


    With the colorful Sky-Swallowing Python bloodline in Medusa''s body, coupled with her Dou Ancestor power, she could probably withstand a lot under him.


    However, his rtionship with Medusa made the idea of taking her as a disciple seem like a fanciful dream.


    Unless he changed his identity.


    For a moment, many thoughts shed through Gu He''s mind.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 227: Bodhi Transformation Saliva! Soul Splitting Technique! Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill!

    Chapter 227: Bodhi Transformation Saliva! Soul Splitting Technique! Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill!


    Gu He had forcibly seized the Heavenly me from Queen Medusa and injured the four elders.


    If it weren''t for the huge disparity in strength, the rtionship between him and Queen Medusa would have long been that of life and death enemies.


    Gu He was almost certain that once Queen Medusa''s strength increased, she would definitely seek revenge.


    Given the grudges between them, it was nearly impossible for Gu He to take Medusa as a disciple.


    However, this did not deter Gu He.


    When the time came, he only needed to change his identity and, at the right moment, could potentially deceive Medusa and take her as his disciple.


    But it was too early to think about this now.


    To take a Dou Ancestor realm disciple, he would at least need to raise his own strength to the Dou Venerate realm.


    Shaking his head, Gu He temporarily set aside these thoughts and refocused on the treasures before him.


    Then, Gu He picked up a jade box from the pile of treasures.


    Opening the jade box, inside was a cluster of emerald-coloured liquid, moving continuously like a living thing.


    Looking at the emerald liquid in his hand, Gu He''s lips curled into a smile.


    At this moment, his system space was filled with rare and precious items. Ordinary treasures were no longer of interest to him with his current perspective.


    But this item in the jade box caught Gu He''s attention.


    If Gu He were to rate the treasures before him, this emerald-colored liquid would score a nine.


    This extraordinary liquid was known as the Bodhi Transformation Saliva, a top-tier 7th-grade spiritual item.


    In the eyes of many, it wasparable to an 8th-grade spiritual item.


    There was a legend on the Dou Qi Continent about a mystical ancient tree known as the Bodhi Tree.


    Deeply rooted in the earth, over the years, this tree would gradually form a thick, heart-shaped substance with magical properties, often referred to as the Bodhi Heart. However, it typically required over a thousand years for a Bodhi Tree to form a Bodhi Heart.


    The Bodhi Transformation Saliva was a magical substance secreted from the surface of the Bodhi Heart.


    If consumed, the Bodhi Transformation Saliva had the effect of rebirth and improving one''s constitution, making it quite miraculous.


    As for the Bodhi Heart, it could truly be considered a heavenly and earthly spirit nurtured by the world''s spiritual energy. If consumed, it was said to gradually rece one''s heart, preserving life even if the heart suffered a fatal attack.


    Moreover, the power provided by the Bodhi Heart was far stronger than the original heart.


    Most importantly, it could continuously nourish the soul, making it gradually stronger, an irresistible temptation for alchemists.


    It was said that obtaining some Bodhi Transformation Saliva could lead to information about the Bodhi Heart.


    This was why the Bodhi Transformation Saliva could bepared to an 8th-grade spiritual item.


    "Bodhi Heart..."


    Looking at the Bodhi Transformation Saliva, Gu He''s expression shifted slightly, wondering if bestowing it upon his disciples would eventually lead to obtaining a Bodhi Heart.


    Thinking about this, Gu He grew somewhat expectant.


    The Bodhi Heart was a legendary 9th-grade spiritual item, rumored to enable someone at the peak of the Nine Star Dou Zun to break through to the Dou Saint realm directly.


    Dou Saints were incredibly distant and revered; it was said that a being of such a level could cause mountains to copse and space to shatter with a mere gesture. The power of such a being was beyond the imagination of ordinary strong ones.


    Holding the Bodhi Transformation Saliva, Gu He''s thoughts wandered.


    This Bodhi Transformation Saliva was obtained from the treasure vault of the ck Emperor Sect.


    The ck Emperor Sect operated thergest auction house in the entire ck Corner Region, and naturally, its treasury was rich in treasures. The Bodhi Transformation Saliva was one of the finest spiritual items in the ck Emperor Sect''s treasury.


    After setting aside the Bodhi Transformation Saliva, Gu He picked up a ck scroll from a pile of scrolls nearby.


    Upon opening it, three sinister ck characters were revealed: "Soul Splitting Technique."


    Looking at the contents of the scroll, Gu He''s gaze slightly sharpened.


    This was a secret soul technique! This Soul Splitting Technique was found in the Na Jie (a kind of storage ring) of an old man from Eagle Mountain, a four-star Dou Ancestor.


    Being a lone cultivator without a sect, the old man kept all his treasures in his Na Jie, which saved Gu He a lot of effort.


    In fact, through devouring the soul of the old man from Eagle Mountain, Gu He had already learned the content of the Soul Splitting Technique.


    Originally, the old man used the Soul Splitting Technique to create a soul clone to participate in the Soul Control Conference.


    If it weren''t for Gu He''s powerful soul force, it would have been difficult to detect that his real body was near the ck Emperor Pavilion.


    As the name implies, the Soul Splitting Technique involves splitting a part of one''s soul force to form a soul avatar.


    The strength of this soul avatar depends on the soul power of the original body.


    The stronger the original soul force, the more powerful the formed soul avatar.


    Moreover, the soul avatar and the original body share the same appearance and aura, making it difficult to distinguish unless one''s soul power is stronger than the original.


    However, the Soul Splitting Technique is not without its limitations.


    When using the technique, one can only form one soul avatar at a time, and the distance between the original body and the soul avatar cannot exceed the range of the soul force''s perception.


    The old man from Eagle Mountain was captured by Gu He because of this limitation.


    Looking at the Soul Splitting Technique in front of him, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    This raid across the entire ck Corner Region had yielded many secret techniques and methods.


    But what pleased Gu He the most was the Heavenly Monster Puppet Technique.


    Next was this Soul Splitting Technique.


    Of course, the items that caught Gu He''s attention were not limited to these.


    From the leader of a force known as the Demon de Sect, Gu He obtained a 7th-grade pill, the Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill.


    Consuming this pill could provide a chance to break through and stand anew when severely injured or on the brink of death.


    The so-called breaking through and standing anew means breaking past previous limitations, transforming oneself, whether it be the body, soul, or even Dou Qi, to a higher level.


    From his memory, Gu He knew that the leader of the Demon de Sect had obtained this Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill from an ancient ruin.


    Due to the continuous decline of the Demon de Sect, the leader was nning to auction off this 7th-grade pill.


    However, he never expected to lose his life at the Soul Control Conference.


    This Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill now conveniently fell into Gu He''s hands.


    In fact, Gu He had already consumed a Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill.


    When he initially gave a 4th-grade pill to Liu Ling, the system''s return allowed Gu He to obtain a Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill.


    The only difference was that the Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill he consumed was a product of the system and could not trigger a return.


    But the Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill from the Demon de Sect could be bestowed upon his disciples to trigger a thousandfold return!


    Gu He was somewhat expectant about what level of pill he would get after bestowing this Yin Yang Xuan Dragon Pill.


    A 9th-grade pill?


    Or perhaps a God-grade pill?


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 228: The Incarnation of the Soul! Greeting the Protector Yun!

    Chapter 228: The Incarnation of the Soul! Greeting the Protector Yun!


    Momentster, Gu He''s mind stirred, and his consciousness left the system space, returning to his body.


    "Hei Lin!"


    Opening his eyes, Gu He called out softly into the void.


    The next moment, the void fluctuated, and a man in ck appeared in the valley, standing in front of Gu He. It was the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    "Master��"


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python was holding an unknown beast''s hind leg, savagely tearing and biting into it, with fresh blood dripping from his mouth.


    Seeing this, a twitch formed at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.


    This guy, all he does is eat day and night!


    "I am going into seclusion for some time. Protect me," Gu He instructed indifferently, then closed his eyes again.


    "Of course, Master!"


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python bit into the thigh he was holding and immediately agreed.


    At this moment, the method for cultivating the Soul Splitting Art shed through Gu He''s mind.


    After devouring the soul of Elder Ying Shan, Gu He naturally absorbed the elder''s understanding of the Soul Splitting Art.


    Thus, Gu He found it exceptionally easy and efficient to practise the Soul Splitting Art.


    ...


    So, Gu He sat cross-legged in the valley, and quickly, three days passed.


    On this day, the originally meditating Gu He suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful wave of soul force echoed throughout the valley.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python, not far away, sensed this and subconsciously looked towards Gu He.


    "What is the Master up to now?"


    Gu He sat on the ground with an illusory figure floating above him �C his soul body.


    The soul body hovered in the void, slowly extending its right palm, pointing towards the front.


    Pure soul force surged from the soul body, gathering in the right palm, forming a soul light sphere.


    As more soul force poured in, the soul light sphere grewrger, eventually bing as tall as the soul body itself.


    Afterpleting all this, the soul body slowly withdrew its palm and then merged back into the physical body.


    At the moment of fusion with the soul body, a sharp light burst from Gu He''s eyes, and he shouted slowly.


    "Take shape!"


    The next moment, Dou Qi surged within Gu He''s body, and a mighty force flowed out, striking the soul light sphere in front of him.


    As the Dou Qi entered, the soul light sphere underwent changes, twisting and eventually condensing into a human shape.


    Gu He continued to infuse Dou Qi into the soul light sphere. After a while, the limbs and features of the human-shaped light sphere gradually became clear.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python curiously watched the scene until the human-shaped light sphere''s appearance became clear. To its astonishment, it looked exactly like its master.


    With Gu He continuously pouring in Dou Qi, the human-shaped light sphere gradually became more solid, no longer appearing transparent as before.


    Moreover, as the mighty Dou Qi kept flowing in, the aura emanating from the human-shaped light sphere intensified, now emitting the presence of a Dou Ancestor-level powerhouse.


    "Two Masters?"


    Feeling the increasingly powerful aura of the human-shaped light sphere, and sensing a trend of further ascension, the ck Scaled Frigid Python was somewhat astonished.


    As time slowly passed, half an hourter, the human-shaped light sphere could no longer be called a sphere. It had be a flesh-and-blood person, emanating a powerful aura!


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python stared at the "second master" in front of it, radiating the peak aura of a Nine-Star Dou Ancestor,pletely dumbfounded.


    The master has actually created a second master!


    And so powerful!


    This is truly unbelievable!


    However, why does this "second master" look so delicious?


    This is the food of a Nine-Star Dou Ancestor peak!


    It must be incredibly satisfying to eat.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python thought to itself while looking at the "second Gu He."


    At this moment, Gu He finally stopped infusing Dou Qi, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and then turned his gaze to the soul incarnation in front of him.


    The person in front of him, identical to himself, was the soul incarnation that Gu He had condensed through the Soul Splitting Art.


    He looked at the soul incarnation before him, feeling quite amazed, as if his consciousness had been split in half, possessing two perspectives.


    Then, he projected a strand of consciousness to control the soul incarnation and began to investigate its condition.


    Momentster, Gu He understood everything.


    The strength of the soul incarnation created by the Soul Splitting Art is rted to the strength of the soul force.


    The incarnation that Gu He, with his powerful soul realm, had condensed, had actually reached the strength of a Nine-Star Dou Ancestor, almost equal to Gu He''s own strength.


    Moreover, this soul incarnation could do almost everything that Gu He''s body knew, especially the many soul secret techniques that Gu He mastered.


    After all, it was condensed from a part of Gu He''s soul body.


    Of course, the soul incarnation couldn''t release the life-bound godly me.


    The next moment, Gu He controlled the soul incarnation, transformed it into the appearance of Protector Yun.


    Just right, as the Soul Hall of the Burial Soul Ridge currentlycked a leader, it was most suitable for this incarnation to take over.


    With a thought, the soul incarnation disappeared from the valley, employing the high-grade Earth-tier bodily movement Dou Skill, ''Within an Inch''!


    ...


    Burial Soul Ridge.


    The Soul Hall Sub-branch.


    At this moment, several shadows were in the main hall, looking uncertain.


    "Where has the Protector gone?"


    "Why has he disappeared into thin air?"


    "Could something have happened to the Protector?"


    "With the ck Horn Region destroyed, the Protector should have returned by now."


    The disappearance of Protector Yun had finally aroused suspicion among the Soul Hall officers and many Earth-tier and Human-tier Protectors.


    Now that the Venerable was not present, Protector Yun was the head of this sub-branch.


    With the head absent for such a long time, these people of the Soul Hall started to harbor doubts.


    "What do you seek from this Protector?"


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the void, followed by a clump of ck mist appearing out of nowhere in the main hall.


    Simultaneously, a powerful oppressive force descended on the hall, terrifying to the extreme.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the ck mist and the terrifying pressure sweeping in from the void, the members of the Soul Hall were shocked, then quickly realized what was happening.


    "The Protector has returned!"


    A figure stepped out from the ck mist, indeed the long-missing Protector Yun!


    "Greetings, Protector!"


    Seeing the figure''s face, the strong members of the Soul Hall immediately bowed.


    Protector Yun nced at them coldly and said, "You need not concern yourselves with the affairs of the ck Horn Region. I have my own ns!"


    Hearing this, the members of the Soul Hall were startled, and quickly responded in unison, "We shall obey the Protector''s orders!"


    Protector Yun gave them a cold look, the ck mist behind him stirred, and then he disappeared from the main hall.


    The strong members of the Soul Hall exchanged nces and then left the hall.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 229: The Death of Protector Wu’s Soul! Refining the Celestial Demon Puppet!

    Chapter 229: The Death of Protector Wu��s Soul! Refining the Celestial Demon Puppet!


    Chapter 229: The Death of Protector Wu''s Soul! Refining the Celestial Demon Puppet!


    "In this way, I have full control over this branch of the Soul Hall."


    In the valley, Gu He slowly opened his eyes.


    Everything that had just happened in the Soul Hall was witnessed through his soul incarnation.


    The soul incarnation conjured by the Soul Splitting Art couldn''t be too far from the main body.


    However, this distance is greatly rted to the strength of the main body''s soul.


    With Gu He''s current soul realm, even if he were deep within the Canaan Institute, he could always see what was happening with his soul incarnation.


    This is the great advantage of having one''s soul power break through to the soul realm!


    Thinking of the Soul Hall powerhouses'' attitude towards his soul incarnation, a smile couldn''t help but appear at the corner of Gu He''s mouth.


    With their strength, those Soul Hall powerhouses simply couldn''t discern the reality of his soul incarnation.


    Gu He''s only concern was the sudden return of the Venerable of the Soul Hall.


    With the strength of the Dou Zun realm, it is possible to see through the reality of his soul incarnation.


    Gu He only hoped that the Venerable of the Soul Hall would returnter, giving him enough time for his strength to grow.


    Perhaps, by the time the Venerable returns, his own strength will have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Even if the Venerable discovers something, Gu He could suppress him and take his ce!


    Thinking of this, an idea sprouted in Gu He''s mind.


    Perhaps, he could gradually infiltrate the Soul Hall with the strangeness of the Soul Fusion Art, and step by step rise to a high position in the Soul Hall.


    By then, every move of the Soul Hall would be under his control.


    Of course, this idea is great, but with his current strength, it''s obviously impossible to achieve this.


    The priority is still to enhance his own strength.


    "Next, it''s time to make use of Protector Yun''s corpse for thest time."


    Suddenly, Gu He thought of the Celestial Demon Puppet he had obtained in the treasure trove of the Earth Demon Old Man, a slight smile curling at his lips.


    With a thought, Protector Yun''s corpse was immediately released.


    At this moment, Protector Yun''s body was still in a frozen state, wrapped in a thickyer of ice.


    Then, Gu He activated his essence divine me, and the next moment, a purple me surged out.


    Gu He flicked his finger, and the purple me rushed towards Protector Yun''s corpse, enveloping itpletely.


    Under the high heat of the life-bound godly me, the thick iceyer enveloping Protector Yun''s body quickly melted away.


    As the iceyer melted, thest defense was gone, and the robe on Protector Yun''s body turned to ash and disappeared.


    Watching the corpse of Protector Yun enveloped in purple me, Gu He''s face was expressionless.


    As the life-bound godly me burned, Protector Yun''s body turned a fiery red color.


    With this continuous roasting, faint wisps of ck qi emerged from the corpse, only to be incinerated into nothingness by the life-bound godly me.


    This ck qi is a type of corpse qi, containing subtle intentions from the owner''s life. If this qi isn''tpletely expelled, it''s difficult for other souls to fully merge with the body.


    However, for the refinement of the "Celestial Demon Puppet," the body, magic core, and soul mustpletely merge, so this corpse qi must be expelled.


    The temperature of the me was controlled by Gu He to a very precise degree, able to expel the corpse qi remaining in the body without burning it.


    Just refining the body alone took Gu He a full three hours topletely expel the corpse qi.


    When thest wisp of corpse qi left the body, Gu He breathed a sigh of relief, then flicked his finger, sending out two gusts of wind that pierced the corpse''s chest and forehead, creating fist-sized holes.


    No blood flowed from the holes, as any remaining blood had already been evaporated in the process of refining the corpse qi, and simrly, this was also a small step in the refinement of the "Celestial Demon Puppet."


    At this moment, Protector Yun''s body had shrunk several sizes, its skin a cold, gray-white color, tightly clinging to the dried-up muscles, with its hands bing exceptionally slender, like sharp daggers.


    Following the instructions in the bamboo slip, Gu He slightly refined the body, then extended his hand and a fiery red seventh-grade magic core floated out, eventually settling into the small hole in the chest of the corpse,pleting these steps.


    Afterpleting these steps, Gu He''s mind stirred, and he took out the soul orb containing Protector Wu''s soul from the Soul Pce.


    Now that he had control over the Burial Soul Ridge Soul Hall branch, even if the Soul Hall powerhouses discovered that Protector Wu''s soul imprint had vanished, without his approval, no one from the Soul Hall would investigate the cause of Wu''s death.


    Therefore, there was no need to keep Protector Wu''s soul. It was perfect for refining the Celestial Demon Puppet.


    Gu He flicked his finger, and a wave of soul power directly shattered the soul orb. Protector Wu''s soul emerged from the broken orb in an instant.


    Upon emerging, Protector Wu realized his situation and transformed into a ck mist, attempting to flee. However, a of purple mes instantly enveloped him.


    "Gu He, what will it take for you to let me go?" Protector Wu, trapped within the purple me, looked fiercely at Gu He, his voice filled with venomous anger.


    "Protector Wu, don''t worry, your end is near," Gu He said with a cold smile. He clenched his hand, and the purple me disappeared with a bang, revealing a ck soul body.


    As soon as the soul body appeared, it tried to flee towards the valley''s exterior but was quickly captured by the prepared Gu He.


    Looking coldly at Protector Wu''s desperately struggling soul, Gu He''s hand erupted with purple mes,pletely enveloping it. Terrified screams and curses filled the valley.


    "Gu He, you will not die well!"


    "You dare kill me, the Soul Hall will not let you go!"


    "Ah! Gu He, I regret not killing you earlier!"


    Ignoring the curses, Gu He continued to intensify the mes. With the high temperature, Protector Wu''s soul, sealed for so long, dissipated in a faint sound, its consciousness evaporating in an instant.


    After refining Protector Wu''s consciousness, Gu He nced at the ck mist in his hand, then gently tossed it. The mist transformed into a ck dragon and swiftly entered the hole in Protector Yun''s corpse''s forehead.


    As the soul devoid of consciousness entered, Protector Yun''s closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing pitch-ck pupils.


    Watching this scene, Gu He wasn''t surprised. His fingers moved quickly, and various metallic objects with a peculiar luster flew out from his storage ring, eventually hovering in front of him.


    After inspecting the floating metals, Gu He nodded slightly. He clenched his hand, and purple mes surged from his palm like a pir, drawing the metals into the mes.


    Under the terrifyingly high temperature of the life-bound godly me, the peculiar metals gradually began to melt, though they were far frompletely liquefied.


    Gu He divided his focus, controlling the mes to refine the body at a constant temperature on one side, and melting the peculiar metals at a high temperature on the other. The different temperatures required high me control skills, but fortunately, after absorbing the souls of two Sixth-Grade Alchemists, Han Feng and Qi Shan, Gu He didn''t feel overwhelmed.


    The dual refining process required considerable time, especially the body''s tempering, which had to reach a certain degree to perfectly integrate with the inserted soul and magic core.


    Knowing that it wasn''t a task to be rushed, Gu He sat quietly, waiting for the perfect moment of integration.


    After five days, the peculiar metals had beenpletely refined into a dark gold liquid, circting slowly in the mes and emitting a strange luster.


    The metal refining wasplete, but the perfect integration of body, soul, and magic core was yet to be achieved.


    However, Gu He was patient, aware that haste could cause him to miss the fleeting moment of perfection.


    This would not only ruin the body but also render the magic core and soul useless, which was the most challenging part of refining the Celestial Demon Puppet.


    Maintaining his calm, Gu He waited another three days.


    At a certain moment on the third day, Gu He, who had been sitting motionless, suddenly trembled, and his closed eyes opened abruptly, revealing an undeniable excitement.


    He had finally captured the perfect moment in the refining process!


    In the valley, Gu He''s eyes, gleaming with joy, swiftly formed an odd hand seal, uttering a strange incantation.


    Following hismand, Protector Yun''s corpse trembled. The soul inside, like shattered by an invisible force, dispersed into countless tiny points, scattering throughout the body. Simultaneously, the magic core in the chest emitted a faint humming sound.


    A surge of violent energy erupted from it, flowing like a torrent through the body''s meridians.


    As the soul and magic core underwent this transformation, the corpse''s grey-white color intensified. The body shrank slowly, and a vast, emotionless aura emanated from it, rivaling that of an Eight-Star Dou Ancestor.


    Feeling this powerful aura, Gu He''s eyes brightened, suppressing the excitement in his heart. He moved his hand


    , and the dark gold liquid in front of him gently poured over the cold corpse.


    Hiss! The high-temperature metal liquid touched the body, emitting white vapors and a faint smoky smell. However, the skin, strengthened by prior refinement, showed no signs of damage.


    The soul power swept over the puppet''s body, applying the dark gold liquid to every part. The high temperature contact produced a chilling hissing sound.


    Once the liquid covered the entire body, the grey-white color was reced by a dark gold hue, exuding a sense of extraordinary solidity.


    ncing at the puppet now covered in the liquid, Gu He exhaled softly. With a wave of his sleeve, purple mes engulfed the puppet, the terrifying heat slowly permeating.


    As the high temperature continued to roast, the dark gold liquid slowly seeped into the puppet''s skin. As the infiltration intensified, the puppet''s color gradually turned dark cyan, resembling a copper block.


    Observing the puppet''s color transformation to ck, Gu He slightly frowned, questioning, "Only copper color?"


    As per the bamboo slip, Celestial Demon Puppets are categorized into three levels: heavenly, earthly, and human, distinguishable by their skin color - gold for heavenly, silver for earthly, and copper for human. The puppet''s color indicated it was of the lowest grade, which somewhat disappointed Gu He.


    Despite his disappointment, Gu He did not cease the me''s intense heat, slowly merging the dark gold liquid into the puppet''s skin and dried muscles. The method of refining a "Celestial Demon Puppet" involved using these metal materials to enhance the body''s strength. A living person would explode from such treatment, but the puppet, devoid of pain and consciousness, could withstand this extreme agony. If sessful, the puppet would be a perfect killing machine despite itsck ofbat technique knowledge.


    As the dark gold liquid was gradually absorbed by the puppet, faint silver shes began to appear on its faintly cyan skin. Simultaneously, the puppet''s aura surged, reaching the level of a Nine-Star Dou Ancestor!


    Gu He, observing intently, noticed more and more silver shes appearing, and the dark cyan color of the puppet''s body began to fade.


    With the appearance of the silver light, the aura emanating from the puppet increased step by step, eventually reaching the pinnacle of the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor realm!


    This transformation took only about ten seconds, after which the dark cyan puppet began to shine with silver light. Although a bit of cyan light remained, it was almost negligiblepared to the extensive silver glow. When the silver light reached its peak, it stopped, and the ascending aura also came to a halt. The silver light slowly dimmed, as if all the light had submerged into the puppet''s body. Although the silver light faded, Gu He could feel that the puppet''s aura had not weakened, indicating that the dimming of the silver light was just a subtle trick to keep the puppet inconspicuous.


    Within the purple mes, the puppet slowly stood upright, hovering motionless in the air near the cave wall, its eyes filled with an empty ckness.


    Gu He bit his tongue lightly, releasing a drop of blood containing soul imprints, which uratelynded on the puppet''s forehead, gradually sinking in, and turned into a dark red spot the size of a thumb.


    With the drop of blood entering the puppet''s brain and imprinting an indelible mark, a hint of life seemed to emerge in the puppet''s hollow ck eyes. It awkwardly moved its stiff neck, looking down at Gu He, who was sitting cross-legged, then knelt on one knee, bowing its head towards him.


    Gu He felt as if his soul had split in two: one part controlling himself and the other controlling the puppet in front of him. The puppet would obey anymand from him, even if it meant attacking Gu He himself.


    Now imprinted with his soul, the puppet would be Gu He''s most loyal guard, incapable of betrayal.


    Excitedly observing the kneeling puppet, Gu He thought it more apt to call it an "Earthly Demon Puppet," as it had not reached the highest level described in the bamboo slip.


    Even though it was only an Earthly Demon Puppet, Gu He was quite satisfied, feeling that its strength wasparable to a Nine-Star Dou Ancestor.


    After observing the puppet for a moment, Gu He chuckled and moved to the side of the cave wall, followed closely by the puppet. Its every step caused spiderweb-like cracks on the ground, surprising Gu He with its immense strength.


    Standing beside the cave wall, Gu Hemanded the puppet to punch the wall below.


    Upon hismand, the puppet''s eyes shed red, and it threw a powerful punch straight ahead, causing a distortion in space and creating a concave arc of air around the fist. A huge airpression cannon, about ten feet in size, emerged and shot downwards with a deafening sound and a powerful wave of wind!


    The air cannon smashed into the mountain wall, creating a terrifying crack that spread rapidly, shaking the entire valley as if an earthquake had struck.


    Just one punch demonstrated such terrifying power! Gu He was thrilled, realizing that the punch could severely injure a Dou Ancestor of three or four stars, or even kill them in one hit if they were unlucky.


    This Celestial Demon Puppet truly lived up to its reputation as an ancient killing weapon. Its formidable power was terrifying.


    However, this puppet had only reached the level of an Earthly Demon Puppet. Gu He wondered how powerful a Heavenly Demon Puppet would be.


    He then pragmatically dismissed the unrealistic thought of creating a Heavenly Demon Puppet, considering the immense resources required. Wiping sweat from his forehead, Gu He stored the Earthly Demon Puppet in his storage ring, which doesn''t store living beings, but the puppet was merely a mindless construct.


    With the Earthly Demon Puppet refined, Gu He turned his thoughts to preparing the Breakthrough Pill, designed to


    assist in reaching the Dou Ancestor realm. Despite his soul having reached the Spirit Realm and having the capacity to refine eighth-grade medicinal pills, Gu He had never made even a seventh-grade pill. Although he had the capability to make the Breakthrough Pill, he still had some doubts.


    "Let''s give it a try! If I fail, it''s just a waste of some ingredients," Gu He thought, considering his abundant supply of materials.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 230: The Seventh-Rank Breakthrough Pill! Pill Thunder Appears!

    Chapter 230: The Seventh-Rank Breakthrough Pill! Pill Thunder Appears!


    Still within the valley.


    "Whoosh"


    A hot breath suddenly burst out from Gu He''s nostrils.


    Immediately, his expression turned extremely solemn.


    The next moment, with a thought from Gu He, a massive golden medicinal cauldron emerged from his spatial ring, falling heavily into the valley with the force of a thousand catties.


    The golden cauldron, adorned with dragon patterns,nded heavily on a stone tform, causing the entire valley to tremble slightly.


    The cauldron, robust in size and wrapped in a stable aura, was decorated with lifelike dragon-shaped magical beasts.


    Upon closer inspection, these dragons seemed almost real, unmistakably forming the Dragon Soul Cauldron.


    This pill refinement was the most challenging task Gu He had faced since bing an alchemist, and he was naturally fullymitted.


    Now, the process of refining the Breakthrough Pill officially began!


    Looking at the Dragon Soul Cauldron, Gu He took a deep breath and then a cluster of purple mes suddenly appeared in his palm.


    With a flick of his finger, the purple me, like a purple fire dragon, shot into the cauldron, bursting forth fiercely.


    The roaring mes in the cauldron raised the temperature, adding a sense of dry heat to the surroundings.


    Watching the fierce mes rise in the Dragon Soul Cauldron, Gu He''s mind moved, and arge number of spiritual herbs were released. Wrapped in powerful Dou Qi, they hovered in front of him, shining like small orbs of light, looking quite spectacr from below.


    "The Breakthrough Pill, a seventh-rank pill, can assist a nine-star Dou Zong in breaking through to the Dou Zun realm with a forty percent chance of sess, truly miraculous."


    "The materials needed for the Breakthrough Pill are extremelyplex, about seventy types in total. The main ingredients are Blood Spirit Mushroom, Bone Spirit Fruit, Green Wood Spirit Vine, and the essence blood of a seventh-rank or higher magical beast. Each of these ingredients is rare and difficult to find, and the method of refining is particrly meticulous and demanding."


    Gu He carefully reviewed the method for refining the Breakthrough Pill in his mind, paying special attention to the key aspects.


    Needing over seventy types of materials for a single pill was a first for Gu He since he became an alchemist. Even when refining the Emperor Extreme Pill, the required herbs only amounted to half this number, illustrating the difficulty of making the Breakthrough Pill.


    Dismissing the myriad thoughts in his mind, Gu He refocused, checked the temperature inside the cauldron, and nodded slightly. With a slight gesture, the raging purple mes inside the cauldron gradually weakened.


    His gaze fixed on the cauldron, Gu He moved his finger and a light shed, bringing forth a blood-red mushroom, whichnded in his hand.


    This mushroom, the Blood Spirit Mushroom, one of the main ingredients for the Breakthrough Pill, emitted a strong smell of blood. Within this scent, one could sense a pure energy fluctuation.


    The Blood Spirit Mushroom, notoriously difficult to form, requires the absorption of essence blood from three seventh-rank magical beasts.


    Gu He could feel an intense cold power within the Blood Spirit Mushroom.


    Then, grasping the mushroom, he flicked his finger, and the Blood Spirit Mushroom transformed into a red light, plunging into the golden cauldron.


    As soon as the Blood Spirit Mushroom entered the cauldron, it was engulfed by the purple mes.


    At that moment, Gu He''s thoughts moved, and dozens of herbs floating in the air were added to the cauldron, thrown into the fierce mes.


    The hidden cold force within the Blood Spirit Mushroom would dissipate upon contact with the fire.


    To extract its medicinal essence, other herbs that neutralize the coldness were required, which Gu He had prepared in advance.


    Simultaneously refining such a quantity of herbs ced strict demands on soul power, but fortunately, Gu He had already broken through to the Spirit Realm and possessed the necessary qualification and strength.


    As the herbs entered the purple mes, they quickly turned to ash in a few breaths.


    Pure drops of medicinal essence were left behind, which under Gu He''s meticulous control of his soul power, gradually merged and evenly dripped onto the increasingly withered Blood Spirit Mushroom.


    As the drops fell on the mushroom, its blood-red color slowly faded, and kes of blood-red skin fell off. In just a moment, the color of the Blood Spirit Mushroom turned pale.


    Gu He didn''t pay much attention to the pale mushroom. The real essence of the Blood Spirit Mushroom was not inside it but in the blood-red kes, which were necessary for making the Breakthrough Pill.


    Drops of pale medicinal liquid fell on the blood-red kes, which quietly melted under a constant temperature. Minutester, a fist-sized mass of blood-colored liquid appeared inside the cauldron.


    Witnessing the sessful refinement of the first step, Gu He let out a sigh of relief. Waving his hand, the purple me enveloped the shrinking blood-colored liquid, which became increasingly concentrated in color as it reduced in volume.


    When the blood-colored liquid shrank to the size of a thumb, it became extremely viscous. Gu He smiled slightly, summoning a white fruit covered in pits and dents �C the Bone Spirit Fruit.


    Refining the main ingredients was extremely demanding. Without specialized methods, it would be nearly impossible to extract the necessary medicinal power from them. This was true for the Blood Spirit Mushroom, the Bone Spirit Fruit, and even more so for the uing Green Wood Spirit Vine.


    The refinement of the Bone Spirit Fruit was even more challenging, requiring nearly twenty different ingredients for neutralization. It took Gu He about an hour to sessfully extract a drop of marrow-like white liquid from it.


    Following the Bone Spirit Fruit, Gu He ced the Green Wood Spirit Vine into the cauldron. This vine was extremely tough, neither wood nor metal, and its resistance to fire was astonishing. Even with his primordial divine fire, it took Gu He two hours to crack its surface.


    As the Green Wood Spirit Vine cracked, more than twenty orbs of light entered the cauldron and were refined by Gu He into drops of essence, which fell onto the vine.


    With the harmonizing power of these many ingredients, the vine, resembling a dry twig, finally burst open after about half an hour. Light green powder sprinkled out and was solidified by Gu He''s soul power into a green powdered ball.


    With the three main ingredients sessfully refined, the observing ck Scaled Cold Jiao also heaved a sigh of relief, dazzled by Gu He''s rapid refining technique.


    Though not knowledgeable about alchemy, it could still appreciate the fluidity and elegance of Gu He''s methods, which was quite pleasing to the eye.


    After refining the three main ingredients and taking a short break, Gu He continued his work.


    Gu He''s focus returned to the cauldron. He poured his soul power into it, monitoring the me''s temperature and the reactions urring during the blending of various medicinal liquids.


    Inside the golden cauldron, the purple me enveloped a half fist-sized liquid, which was somewhat variegated in color but primarily crimson. Within the crimson, several different energies were slowly and continuously blending.


    Feeling the tranquility within the liquid, Gu He rxed slightly. After the earlier mishap, the rest of the process had be more stable. It seemed that as long as all the medicinal powers within fully merged, the pill embryo would gradually take shape.


    However, this was a slow process. Gu He estimated it would take at least five days.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu He closed his eyes and absorbed the surrounding natural energy, while his soul power continued to control the fire and the blending of the medicinal powers.


    All he needed to do now was to wait quietly.


    And this waitsted for six days.


    Although Gu He seemed as tranquil as a meditating monk, inside the golden cauldron, it was like a stormy collision of thunder and fire, with rumbling noises echoing incessantly. A terrifying soul power whirled within, dominating even the primordial divine fire.


    Any high-level alchemist witnessing Gu He''s state would be astounded, as he had entered what is known in the alchemy world as the "Pill Soul Realm."


    In this state, the soul power is infinitely amplified. With this immense, albeit fleeting, soul power, the chances of pill refinement failure are nil. Entering this state guarantees sess in the current alchemy task.


    However, this state is elusive and depends on chance. Fortunately, Gu He, with his seven-orifice exquisite pill heart, was naturally attuned to the ways of alchemy, making the Pill Soul Realm a moremon urrence for him.


    After six days, as the morning sun broke through the horizon on the seventh day, sunlight illuminated the stone tform and enveloped Gu He.


    Under the warm sunlight, Gu He, who had kept his eyes closed for six days, slowly opened them with a slight tremble.


    He turned his gaze to the cauldron, where the pill embryo, wrapped in mes, was now a crimson pill. A look of relief appeared on Gu He''s face.


    The pill embryo was formed, and the next step was nurturing the pill. This step was risk-free thanks to Gu He''s entry into the "Pill Soul Realm." With all the medicinal powers perfectly merged within the pill embryo, even without this final step, the pill''s efficacy wouldn''t be far off.


    Naturally, as an alchemist, Gu He aimed for perfection, so he didn''t skip the final step. The purple me weakened, emitting a mild temperature that gently permeated the pill embryo.


    This final nurturing step didn''t take long. About ten hourster, the pitted pill embryo in the mes transformed into a thumb-sized pill, half red and half purple, resembling a


    yin-yang fish pattern on its surface. It looked almost sentient, quite miraculous.


    Just as the pill formed, the sky above the valley suddenly darkened, with heavy clouds rapidly gathering, and silver lightning snaked through them.


    The sudden change startled the ck Scaled Cold Jiao, who stared in awe at the thickening clouds.


    Then, a massive bolt of silver lightning burst forth, illuminating the darkenednd.


    Gu He looked up at the thick clouds and the roaring thunder nearby, feeling a buzzing in his ears.


    "Is this the Pill Thunder?"


    Watching the lightning snaking through the clouds and sensing the immense power it contained, Gu He''s eyes shed with surprise and excitement.


    For countless alchemists, the greatest aspiration is to refine a high-level pill that can summon Pill Thunder, a mark of great honor.


    And for Gu He, it was no different.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 231: Training the Demon Puppet with Pill Thunder!

    Chapter 231: Training the Demon Puppet with Pill Thunder!


    Above the sky, the sudden appearance of this phenomenon naturally also rmed the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python looked at the sky with a solemn face, focusing on the dark clouds.


    "This, this is actually Pill Thunder!" The ck Scaled Frigid Python said heavily, looking at the lightning moving like silver snakes within the dark clouds.


    Under this terrifying natural power, even it felt a hint of trepidation.


    "It is said that some high-grade elixirs, when formed, can cause disturbances in the energy of heaven and earth, attracting Pill Thunder!"


    In its lifetime, the ck Scaled Frigid Python had only witnessed Pill Thunder twice. The first time was when it saw a seventh-grade alchemist refining pills in the Central Continent, where thunder rumbled in the sky as the pills werepleted.


    The second time was now...


    And it could feel that the Pill Thunder triggered by Gu He this time was much stronger than the one from the seventh-grade alchemist.


    "The master''s strength has already reached the level of a nine-star Dou Ancestor, and with full effort, he could even match a Dou Venerate. Dealing with this seventh-grade Pill Thunder should not be a problem." Thinking of this, the ck Scaled Frigid Python slightly rxed, raised its head, and slowly said while looking at the dark clouds that continuously emitted thunderous roars.


    ...


    Soon, the dark clouds in the sky became thicker and heavier, looking like they were about to press down on the ground, giving an extremely oppressive feeling.


    In the sight of the ck Scaled Frigid Python, the dark clouds seemed to be right above Gu He''s head. Inside the clouds, silver lightning darted about, and asional collisions caused thunderous explosions, making people feel frightened.


    Seeing Gu He standing calmly in the void, seemingly indifferent to the terrifying thunder, the ck Scaled Frigid Python grew even more admiring of him.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a thick silver light suddenly burst out from the clouds. Its dazzling brilliance lit up the somewhat dark world.


    In the void, Gu He looked up at the thick clouds and the rolling thunder close at hand, which made his eardrums buzz.


    "Is this Pill Thunder?"


    His eyes firmly fixed on the silver lightning moving like snakes in the clouds, feeling the immense power within, Gu He''s eyes shed with surprise and excitement.


    Many alchemists long for the day when they can refine a pill that would attract Pill Thunder, but few seed.


    Now, Gu He had seeded in the first step, and the next step was also the most critical one.


    "Boom!"


    The silver lightning in the clouds became more and more intense. Eventually, the atmosphere in the entire sky became extremely oppressive. About ten secondster, a crack suddenly opened in the clouds.


    Immediately, a silver thunderbolt, about half a foot wide, shot out from the clouds with a resounding roar, like a giant silver python, aiming straight at the purple-red pill in the valley.


    Seeing the silver lightning strike, Gu He''s face remained calm. With a gentle grip of his hand, a red longsword appeared.


    The red longsword, iid with several seventh-grade magic cores, was a seventh-grade magic core weapon.


    "Heaven Splitting Sword Art!"


    With a low shout in his heart, countless sword shadows almost instantly enveloped Gu He.


    Boom!


    The silver lightning struck fiercely, carrying a strong natural power, and smashed onto the sword shadows, causing a thunderous explosion.


    Looking again, the huge silver lightning had turned into numerous tiny sparks.


    Countless sword shadows constantly struck these sparks, quickly spreading them across the void like tiny silver snakes.


    "Heaven Splitting Sword Art!"


    Layer uponyer of sword shadows, like endless waves, caught all the silver lightning. A momentter, with a low shout, several huge sword lights violently intersected and shot out, hitting the silver lightning hard and splitting it open.


    After splitting the furious thunder with the Heaven Splitting Sword Art, Gu He took a deep breath, gripping his somewhat numb hand, then holding the longsword towards the sky, raised his head, and shouted, "Continue!"


    As if provoked by Gu He''s challenge, the dark clouds tumbled more violently. Momentster, with a crackling sound, a silver lightning bolt, twice as strong as the previous one, shot out from the clouds again.


    "Haha!"


    Looking excitedly at the silver lightning that spanned the sky, Gu Heughed loudly and quickly formed hand seals.


    "Vermilion Bird Seal! Break for me!"


    With a shout, a huge Vermilion Bird phantom quickly condensed around Gu He.


    "Earth Demon Puppet, appear!"


    Just then, Gu He suddenly burst intoughter, followed by a silver shadow that appeared in front of him, directly confronting the thundering assault with a domineering punch.


    As the punch was thrown, the void trembled, and silver light exploded.


    The thunder shattered instantly!


    For a moment, the whole sky fell silent.


    In the valley, the ck Scaled Frigid Python, now in the void, revealed a look of shock, momentarily petrified.


    The sudden appearance of the silver figure immediately caught the attention of the ck Scaled Frigid Python. To shatter such powerful silver lightning with one punch, perhaps even a regr five or six-star Dou Ancestor would find it difficult?


    In the midst of the silence, the ck Scaled Frigid Python quickly regained its senses, its gaze firmly on the figure shimmering with blinding silver light amid the lightning.


    Momentster, the ck Scaled Frigid Python furrowed its brows, as it realized that it couldn''t sense the aura of the figure. It could only perceive an extremely powerful momentum


    However, this momentum, though strong, felt somewhat rigid, as if itcked intelligence.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python stared intently at the silver figure, and after a moment, took a deep breath and slowly said, "Is this the so-called ''Earth Demon Puppet'' the master has crafted? So formidable?"


    "Judging by its aura, this puppet must be at least around the level of a nine-star Dou Ancestor. Dealing with this already weakened Pill Thunder shouldn''t be a problem," thought the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    Meanwhile, Gu He, feeling the chaotic movement of the thunder power within his body, couldn''t help but twitch his mouth.


    This damned energy had entered his body during contact with his fighting spirit, but fortunately, the protection of his life''s divine fire prevented any serious damage.


    However, the paralyzing effect of the thunder power made Gu He feel weak all over, even the cirction of his fighting spirit had be much more sluggish.


    The next moment, Gu He forced himself into a sitting position, his slightly pale face looking up at the dark clouds in the sky. The clouds, shing with silver light and rumbling thunder, resonated and spread, causing hearts to flutter.


    "This round of Pill Thunder should be almost over, right? Just a few more rounds and I should be able to get through it smoothly."


    Thinking this, Gu He slowly spread open his palm, where a thumb-sized purple-red pill sparkled under the lightning, containing a tremendous amount of energy.


    "Boom!"


    As Gu He muttered to himself, the clouds above churned again, and the sound of thunder exploded.


    "Here ites again."


    Feeling the rapidly gathering thunder power within the clouds, Gu He slightly frowned.


    Crack!


    A huge silver lightning bolt, breaking through the cloud barrier in an abrupt and dazzling sh, lit up the somewhat dim valley like daytime.


    The power of the thunder contained in this silver lightning was more terrifying than any before.


    "This Pill Thunder is indeed fearsome. And this is only for a seventh-grade pill. If it were for eighth or even ninth-grade... Such Pill Thunder could probably destroy heavens and earth," eximed the ck Scaled Frigid Python, watching the silver lightning that circled the sky and then smashed towards the stone tform with the ferocity of a meteor.


    The ck Scaled Frigid Python''s gaze was locked onto the silver lightning, sensing the terrifying power within it.


    "Earth Demon Puppet, go!"


    Watching the silver lightning bolt that appeared in a sh, Gu He let out a low shout.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Gu He''s shout fell, the Earth Demon Puppet''s knees bent slightly, and then with a boom, it shot up like a rocket, charging towards the silver lightning with that impact force.


    Seeing the Earth Demon Puppet still choose such a head-on approach, the ck Scaled Frigid Python showed a look of surprise.


    With the Earth Demon Puppet''s speed, it appeared almost in the blink of an eye below the silver lightning, then clenched its fist again, a fiery red energy flowing out from its magic core, quickly enveloping its entire arm, making it look like a me.


    "Boom!"


    The Earth Demon Puppet''s clenched fist, without the slightest hesitation, struck out again!


    With the punch, a sharp sonic boom rang out in space, terrifying ripples of air spread out from the fist like waves.


    "Thud!"


    The fist, filled with terrifying force,nded directly on the silver lightning. In that moment, the whole world seemed to freeze, and then an explosion that seemed to resonate in the depths of the soul spread across the sky.


    The huge silver lightning, under the stunned gaze of the ck Scaled Frigid Python, gradually crumbled. At the moment of its copse, the ck Scaled Frigid Python keenly noticed space cracks like a spiderweb where the Earth Demon Puppet''s fist had struck, involuntarily gasping in shock.


    As the silver lightning crumbled, the Earth Demon Puppet''s body was also smashed down from the sky by the immense force, eventually crashing into the valley with a tremor that shook the ground.


    The next moment, the Earth Demon Puppet''s shimmering silver body flew out again, hovering above the stone tform, forming a human wall of defense in front of Gu He.


    =================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 232 Taking the Emperor Dao Pill! Breakthrough!

    Chapter 232 Taking the Emperor Dao Pill! Breakthrough!


    "Fortunately, I held on!"


    Watching the powerful Heavenly Tribtion being sessfully blocked by the Earth Demon Puppet, Gu He couldn''t help but smile, feeling relieved.


    Then, Gu He''s gaze shifted to the Earth Demon Puppet, and his expression showed surprise.


    The Earth Demon Puppet in front of him was now covered in dazzling silver light from head to toe.


    However, upon closer inspection, one could see that under this dazzling silver light, there were shes of lightning.


    With a hint of suspicion in his eyes, Gu He approached the Earth Demon Puppet at close range, reached out to touch it, and immediately felt a chilling sensation.


    The silver light shimmering on it appeared extremely pure.


    Gu He remembered very clearly that when he had crafted it initially, there seemed to be some obvious blemishes on the Earth Demon Puppet. He spected that these blemishes were impurities that hadn''t beenpletely purified within the Earth Demon Puppet.


    Now, these obvious blemishes hadpletely disappeared, leaving behind pure silver light.


    "It seems that the powerful thunder force from earlier, while attacking the Earth Demon Puppet, also served as a refinement for it. Unbeknownst to me, itpletely purified the impurities inside the Earth Demon Puppet..."


    Looking at the Earth Demon Puppet in front of him, Gu He recalled some information from the "Celestial Demon Puppet" secret technique.


    The refinement of demon puppets was graded based on color purity, and the purer the color, the stronger the puppet''s power.


    If there were grades within the same level, then the Earth Demon Puppet, when initially crafted, could have been at most a mid-level puppet. But now, after being tempered by the power of thunder, it was gradually advancing towards a higher level.


    "It seems that this Pill Tribtion was a blessing in disguise for me..."


    Thinking this, a brilliant smile appeared on Gu He''s face. He then raised his head slowly, his gaze filled with excitement as he looked at the vast dark clouds appearing in the sky.


    Seeing the shes of lightning within the dark clouds, an idea suddenly popped into Gu He''s mind.


    If the Earth Demon Puppet were to absorb the remaining Thunder Tribtion, would it be even purer and reach a new height in strength?


    As soon as Gu He had this thought, the silver radiance in the sky shimmered once again.


    Seeing this, Gu He didn''t show any worry but instead had a somewhat eager smile on his face. Hemanded, "Earth Demon Puppet, continue to face it for me!"


    Receiving Gu He''smand, the Earth Demon Puppet almost hesitated for a moment. It leaped into the air once again and confronted the silver lightning head-on with a series of powerful punches.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder explosions in the sky continued, and the silver figure in Gu He''s line of sight became even more dazzling.


    This head-on confrontation, which was purely a test of strength,sted for nearly half an hour. Finally, the power of thunder within the dark clouds in the sky diminished significantly.


    Not long after, the dark clouds gradually stopped churning, and their color began to fade...


    Clearly, this Pill Tribtion hade to an end.


    As the dark clouds faded, the oppressive feeling that had enveloped the entire mountain peakpletely dissipated. When a ray of sunlight poured down from the sky again, the ck Scaled Frigid Python heaved a sigh of relief. Under that divine might, they had felt extremely suppressed.


    As the dark clouds faded, the Earth Demon Puppet descended once again and appeared in front of Gu He.


    ncing at the Earth Demon Puppet, which now appeared almostpletely pure with its shimmering silver light, Gu He''s mouth curled into a satisfied smile. He waved his hand, drawing the puppet back into his storage ring, and then took out a jade bottle. Carefully, he ced the sessfully crafted Emperor Dao Pill into it.


    ��


    Back in the valley below, Gu He took out the Emperor Dao Pill, which was the size of a longan fruit, and swallowed it without hesitation.


    As the pill entered his body, Gu He immediately felt a loosening of the long-standing bottleneck in his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Gu He quickly sat cross-legged, sensing this opportunity.


    Seeing Gu He in this state, the ck Scaled Frigid Python hurriedly ran outside the valley and concealed their auras, fearing they would disturb Gu He.


    Soon, Gu He quietly remained in the valley for ten days.


    During these ten days, Gu He not only observed the changes in his physical strength but also carefully felt the changes in this particr area of the world.


    On the fifteenth day, on a green stone tform within the valley, Gu He closed his eyes tightly. Around him, a purple me danced, burning vigorously. Faintly, it exuded a vibrant feeling of vitality.


    Outside the valley, the bored ck Scaled Frigid Python covered the valley with their spiritual senses as usual.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt as if the entire mountain had just trembled.


    "Is it an illusion?" murmured the ck Scaled Frigid Python.


    The sudden tremor broke the calm around the valley, and some of the magical beasts on the mountain, who had finally settled their fear from the previous Heavenly Tribtion, were now in turmoil due to this unexpected shaking.


    "Bang!"


    As these magical beasts had just begun to calm down, the mountain suddenly shook again. This time, they finally discovered the source of the disturbance, and their gazes turned toward the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s the source of the disturbance over there," murmured a powerful sixth-tier magical beast.


    "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"


    Here''s the modified English trantion with your requested changes:


    "The shockwave is extremely powerful, and its range of propagation is also very far. Many strong individuals in the nearby mountains quickly emerged and floated in mid-air, their gazes filled with suspicion as they looked at the valley below. In the sky above the valley''s entrance, a terrifying energy vortex resembling a ck hole is violently siphoning the energy from the heavens and earth. Faintly, they seem to sense an extremely terrifying aura about to awaken.


    "Hiss!"


    The body of the ck Scaled Frigid Python quickly appears in mid-air, its eyes fixed on themotion in the valley. Especially after sensing that terrifying aura, a hint of undisguised excitement shes in its eyes.


    "This aura... it''s created by the master again!"


    "I wonder what the master is causing such amotion for this time?"


    After a quick nce, the ck Scaled Frigid Python knows that its current task is to stop anything that might disturb its master.


    Just as the ck Scaled Frigid Python is leaving the valley, the purple mes pervading the valley suddenly surge out like a volcanic eruption from the valley''s mouth. Then, the mes gather in the sky above, forming a massive crimson Vermilion Bird that spans hundreds of meters. The enormous body of the Vermilion Birdpletely covers the valley, and its dense aura makes many people feel weak in the knees.


    "Squawk!"


    With mes radiating, many people instinctively close their eyes, and after a moment, they finally open their eyes again. They then see a slender figure gradually appearing in the heart of the massive Vermilion Bird. The vast aura emanates from this person''s body.


    "The master is breaking through to the Dou Venerate!"


    Feeling the overwhelming power of this aura, the ck Scaled Frigid Python bes dumbfounded in an instant. After a moment, it takes a deep breath and murmurs with a trembling voice.


    It continues for about ten minutes before the Vermilion Bird''s illusion in the sky gradually dissipates. As the Vermilion Bird fades away, the terrifying pressure rapidly weakens.


    The figure in the sky also bes clearer and finally appearspletely in the eyes of the surrounding Demon Beast and human experts.


    In the sky, the slender figure stretcheszily, and the skin on its body begins to wriggle as ifplex machinery has been activated within its bones, producing crisp sounds of bones rubbing against each other.


    "Exhale!"


    Feeling the immense sense of relief spreading within its body, a breath tinged with heat is exhaled from the person''s mouth.


    "So, this is the power of a Dou Venerate expert..."


    Gently clenching his hand, the person feels the vast Dou Qi inside him and can''t help but be fascinated. This power possesses an irresistibly tempting allure, driving countless people to spend their entire lives pursuing it.


    Reaching out his palm, the ancient river suddenly twists the space directly in front of him. If this grip were applied to a human body, even a Dou Venerate expert would probably have their body shattered into a pool of blood on the spot.


    Feeling the vast power that can distort space with a casual gesture, a smile gradually appears on the ancient river''s face. Achieving this level at his age would surely make many envious.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    In a dense forest teeming with second and third-tier Demon Beasts, a woman swiftly moves through.


    The woman holds a longsword, and her light blue dress clings to her curvaceous body, emphasizing her voluptuous figure. Her three thousand green strands of hair are casually tied with a green silk ribbon, cascading down to her shapely buttocks.


    After spending a long time in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Nn Yanran has lost some of her youthful innocence. Instead, her eyes now reveal a more mature and icy beauty.


    At this moment, in the sky not far away, a flying Demon Beast covered in green feathers rapidly ps its wings, diving towards Nn Yanran at lightning speed. Its sharp and menacing presence is undeniable.


    "Being targeted by a flying Demon Beast again, this time it''s a second-tier flying Demon Beast, the Crimson Feathered Hawk!" Nn Yanran mutters. Then, she flips her right hand, and her sword de emits a faint blue glow.


    Her body remains still as she calmly watches the Crimson Feathered Hawk swooping down.


    Screech!


    With a sharp cry, the Crimson Feathered Hawk''s crimson talons, as if forged from steel, cut through the air like an iron torrent.


    At this critical moment, Nn Yanran raises her right foot half a step and starts to move gracefully. She expertly aims her sword at the vital point and strikes decisively.


    ng!


    The collision of gold and iron resounds as the massive body of the Crimson Feathered Hawk flips over and is sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Blood drips from the de of her sword, falling heavily onto the ground. Nn Yanran''s emotions remain unaffected; killing a Demon Beast at her level is as routine as eating and drinking, with no psychological pressure.


    During this time, she has spent her days in battle and expended a considerable amount of energy. However, she can feel her rapid progress. While her cultivation has only increased by one starpared to before, herbat awareness, as well as her use of martial skills and inner energy, have improved significantly.


    "Teacher, your intentions are clear to your disciple!" Nn Yanran mutters to herself, shaking the blood off her sword with a slight flick.


    Swoosh!


    In the next moment, Nn Yanran lightly steps on the dried leaves on the ground, and her entire figure vanishes like a fleeting shadow. She quickly flies towards her next target, which lies ahead.


    After these days of battle, Nn Yanran can estimate the strength of the Demon Beast even from a considerable distance. It is roughly at the low third-tier level.


    Among beings of the same level, Demon Beasts tend to be slightly stronger than humans due to their powerful bodies. So, at this moment, Nn Yanran is filled with anticipation.


    In the dense jungle, among swaying branches, a very small Demon Beast is crawling on the ground. Its blood-red eyes scan the surroundings vigntly, and its sharp fangs gnaw on the severed limb of an unknown Demon Beast, making a crisp sound.


    As this small Demon Beast enjoys its dinner, a colossal and agile figure moves through the treetops above, moving effortlessly as it approaches. With its massive body, it crashes through several thick vines, causing them to snap with a series of cracks. This agile figure plummets from the treetops to the ground, opening its sharp jaws and swallowing the small Demon Beast whole, without even chewing.


    Stter!


    Blood sshes as the massive figure, like a giant rock, crashes onto the ground, causing cracks to spread.


    At this moment, Nn Yanran appears silently on the treetops and witnesses this scene. She can''t help but sigh, "Thew of the jungle is evident here, survival of the fittest."


    Crouching down, Nn Yanran carefully observes the giant Demon Beast.


    It''s an ape-like monster, more robust than other apes she has encountered. It stands at a height of over three meters, and the faint crimson streaks on its body indicate its formidable strength.


    In the


    twilight sunset, this giant ape stands there, resembling a towering mountain, giving off an oppressive feeling.


    Even from a distance of dozens of meters, Nn Yanran can sense the strong smell of blood emanating from the giant ape.


    "So powerful!"


    Nn Yanran sighs. During this time, she has killed many Demon Beasts of the same rank, but she feels that this giant ape is even more formidable than the others she has encountered.


    "Do I fight or not?"


    At this moment, Nn Yanran hesitates. Just as she contemtes her decision, she suddenly feels a cold gaze locking onto her.


    She looks up and meets the eerie, blood-red pupils of the giant ape.


    With a helpless shake of her head, Nn Yanran thinks, "This giant ape''s perception is surprisingly sensitive."


    "Now, I can only face it head-on," Nn Yanran rises and sighs.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 233: Nalan Yanran’s Growth! Yao Lao’s Apprehension!

    Chapter 233: Nn Yanran��s Growth! Yao Lao��s Apprehension!


    Chapter 233: Nn Yanran''s Growth! Yao Lao''s Apprehension!


    Bang!


    The giant ape let out a deafening roar as its massive body lunged towards Nn Yanran like a cannonball.


    The earth trembled, and the towering trees in the vicinity copsed under the impact of the giant ape.


    Nn Yanran narrowed her eyes. Despite the giant ape''s immense size, it was surprisingly agile.


    In an instant, the giant ape reached Nn Yanran, and with lightning speed, it pounced on her. Its bloodthirsty maw opened wide, unleashing a thunderous roar that reverberated through the air, causing ripples.


    Faced with such a fierce magical beast, Nn Yanran didn''t dare to be careless. She swiftly switched her sword to the eighth-grade magic core weapon, the Divine Wind Sword, which Geocentric River had gifted her.


    As the giant ape''s enormous, sharp paw came crashing down, Nn Yanran wielded the Divine Wind Sword with rapid strikes.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a cacophony of metal shing resonated through the dense forest.


    In just a few breaths of time, Nn Yanran had already delivered more than a dozen strikes against the giant ape, but the creature''s ws had yet to touch her.


    After another round of shes, Nn Yanran and the giant ape temporarily separated.


    Looking at the bloodstains on the tip of her sword, Nn Yanran knew that despite the vast difference in strength between her and the giant ape, her speed and the advantage of the eighth-grade magic core weapon allowed her to inflict damage.


    With that in mind, Nn Yanran let out a sigh of relief.


    On the side of the giant ape, it nced at the blood oozing from its body and a cold light flickered in its eyes. Clearly, it was furious to suffer losses at the hands of such a seemingly weak human woman.


    "Roar!"


    Once again, the giant ape opened its bloodthirsty maw, and a terrifying roar echoed through the mountains and forests. Then, it swung its massive arms, filled with unparalleled explosive power between its bulging muscles.


    At this moment, the giant ape was confronting Nn Yanran in the most brutal manner possible.


    Seeing the giant ape rushing at her with its greatest advantage, Nn Yanran understood its intention��to overwhelm her with its superior strength in one fell swoop.


    "Retreat first!"


    Having made up her mind, Nn Yanran chose to avoid the confrontation.


    With a light step, Nn Yanran''s figure narrowly evaded the giant ape''s blood-red ws as they came swiping towards her.


    After several consecutive evasions, the giant ape''s attack rhythm gradually became chaotic.


    Seeing the wounds on the giant ape still bleeding, Nn Yanran knew that her opportunity hade.


    "It''s my turn to counterattack!


    Heavenly Strike Dou Technique!"


    With a determined shout from Nn Yanran, the energy of the surrounding world surged violently. Countless visible energy waves, as if drawn by some force, madly poured into the Divine Wind Sword in Nn Yanran''s hand.


    Simultaneously, the Divine Wind Sword began to emit a terrifying blue light.


    At the same time, the fighting spirit within Nn Yanran''s body gushed out like a tidal wave. In just a moment, her previously brimming fighting spirit waspletely depleted.


    "The Dou Technique my teacher taught me is indeed terrifying!" Nn Yanran thought as she watched her fighting spirit about to be exhausted.


    In the next instant, as Nn Yanran infused thest trace of her fighting spirit into the Divine Wind Sword, a half-zhang-long (about six feet) blue sword radiance shot out like lightning from the tip of the sword, carrying a terrifying aura as it shed towards the slowly advancing giant ape.


    The slightly weary giant ape, upon seeing the aura unleashed by Nn Yanran, immediately became alert.


    As the blue sword radiance was about to arrive, the giant ape spread its blood-red giant ws in front of it, attempting to block Nn Yanran''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the blue sword radiance struck the giant ape''s sharp ws, a thunderous explosion reverberated through the dense forest.


    Boom!


    As the thunderous sound echoed, the area where the giant ape had been erupted with flying dirt and soil. The massive body of the demon beast shot out from the ground, breaking more than ten giant trees in its hasty retreat beforeing to a stop.


    "Phew!"


    After the strike, Nn Yanran''s body felt somewhat weak, and she half-squatted on the ground. She quickly took out a pill from her storage ring and swallowed it to replenish her depleted fighting spirit.


    During this process, there was no movement from the fallen demon beast.


    Regaining some of her fighting spirit, Nn Yanran slowly stood up and sighed lightly, saying, "This battle did push me to my limits."


    "I mustn''t let myself get into this situation next time."


    Reminding herself in her mind, Nn Yanran turned her gaze towards the demon beast''s corpse.


    She saw the demon beast lying in the mud with a sharp gash on its raised ws and a massive bloody hole in its chest.


    After skillfully dissecting the demon beast, Nn Yanran left the area and continued deeper into the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    Unbeknownst to her, a few hundred meters above her, there was a slight spatial disturbance, and a silver light shed by, appearing incredibly mysterious.


    ...


    About half an hourter.


    A tall and straight young figure appeared in the location where Nn Yanran had just fought the demon beast.


    This upright young man was Xiao Yan, who had entered the Demon Beast Mountain Range for training.


    "Teacher, judging by these traces, the battle should have ended not long ago, and the one who killed this demon beast is a skilled swordsman," Xiao Yan said softly to Yao Lao inside his ring as he stared at the demon beast''s corpse. "I wonder what level this demon beast was."


    "It was a high-level third-ranked demon beast, on the verge of breaking through to the fourth rank��a Blood Bursting Ape," Yao Lao''s calm voice slowly came from the ring.


    "What!"


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he muttered in disbelief, "A high-level third rank is equivalent to a pinnacle human Dou Master!"


    "Being on the outskirts of the Demon Beast Mountain Range and encountering such a high-level demon beast means that the person who killed this Blood Bursting Ape has likely reached the Dou Ling level."


    After speaking, Xiao Yan''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he looked at the demon beast''s corpse.


    The corpse of a high-level third-ranked demon beast would likely be very valuable.


    Thinking this, Xiao Yan took out a delicate dagger and walked forward slowly.


    At this moment, inside the ring, Yao Lao''s brow furrowed.


    With his powerful soul force, Yao Lao had already sensed Nn Yanran''s residual aura in the area. However, when he tried to use his soul force to cover the area, he felt an extremely dangerous aura, making him hesitate.


    Thinking that this third-ranked demon beast''s remains might be left behind by Nn Yanran and that Xiao Yan considered it a great find, Yao Lao was not pleased at all. He said, "Little Yan, these are just scraps that others don''t want. Don''t bother picking them up."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan, who had raised his dagger and was ready to start, showed a puzzled expression.


    What''s wrong with the teacher? He always taught me that wealth umtes bit by bit.


    Although Xiao Yan had doubts in his mind, he always followed Yao Lao''s words without question.


    If the teacher said so, there must be a reason behind it.


    "What a waste of good materials!"


    With a light sigh, Xiao Yan put away his dagger and slowly left the area.


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 234: Taking the Purple Crystal Pill! Five-Star Dou Master!

    Chapter 234: Taking the Purple Crystal Pill! Five-Star Dou Master!


    After Xiao Yan left, Nn Yanran sat cross-legged on arge rock near the quiet mountain cliff, not more than twenty miles from where he had been.


    "An elixir personally crafted by the teacher, I hope it can help me advance my strength!" She muttered to herself and took out a purple pill from her storage ring.


    This purple pill was the Purple Crystal Pill, which had been personally refined by Gu He.


    The main material used in the production of the Purple Crystal Pill was the Purple Spirit Crystal that Gu He had obtained from the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King''s den.


    The Purple Spirit Crystal was a rare and precious treasure that the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King took twenty years to condense.


    Therefore, the quality of this Purple Crystal Pill was alreadyparable to a fifth-grade elixir.


    The purpose of this Purple Crystal Pill was to immediately boost the strength of someone who had just entered the Dou Grandmaster realm, granting them three stars of strength.


    With a sense of anticipation, Nn Yanran did not hesitate and directly pinched the Purple Crystal Pill in her hand before swallowing it in one gulp.


    The Purple Crystal Pill dissolved instantly upon entering her mouth, turning into an energy that flowed into Nn Yanran''s abdomen.


    Nn Yanran could clearly feel a gradually intensifying burning sensation as the medicinal energy entered her abdomen.


    Sensing this, Nn Yanran didn''t dare to be careless and quickly operated her cultivation technique to refine the medicinal energy.


    As the medicinal energy flowed through her body, the surrounding natural energy began to fluctuate violently. Visible ripples of energy spread out from her body in waves.


    Her long skirt drifted on its own without wind, and a faint purple radiance appeared on her somewhat solemn face.


    As the surrounding natural energy continued to pour into Nn Yanran''s body, her aura began to rise gradually.


    In just a few breaths, she had broken through from a two-star Dou Master to a three-star Dou Master.


    And this breakthrough process was still ongoing.


    Four-star Dou Master!


    Five-star Dou Master!


    Nn Yanran never expected that the power of a single elixir could allow her to break through three levels in the Dou Master realm.


    "Phew!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nn Yanran stood up from therge rock where she had been sitting. She turned to face the mountain wall behind her and swung her sword forcefully. Instantly, rocks shattered, and arge crack several meters long appeared on the mountain wall.


    Seeing the power she had effortlessly unleashed with a single strike, Nn Yanran''s confidence in the oue of this training increased even more.


    ...


    At this moment, in the Tagore Desert.


    In the vast desert, where sand and wind raged, a young man dressed in an alchemist''s robe was walking against the wind and sand. The row of footprints he left behind was gradually covered by the blowing sand.


    Behind the young man, a massive creature was following closely. Upon closer inspection, it was a demon beast covered in purple crystals, resembling a lion.


    If mercenaries who often roamed the Demon Beast Mountain Range saw this demon beast, they would undoubtedly exim in shock, "Purple Crystal Winged Lion King!"


    However,pared to the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King, this demon beast was clearly smaller, at most, it could be considered a Purple Crystal Winged Lion King cub.


    This Purple Crystal Winged Lion King cub followed closely behind the young man, asionally lowering its head to sniff the desert ground and, at other times, gazing vigntly in a certain direction and letting out a low growl.


    This scene undoubtedly revealed the rtionship between the two.


    The Purple Crystal Winged Lion King cub was the young man''s pet.


    Choosing to walk instead of riding in this scorching desert was an unusual decision, one that left people puzzled.


    "Should we be close to Stone Desert City now?" Suddenly, the young man took out a scroll of parchment from his storage ring and carefully examined it, murmuring softly.


    This young man was none other than Liu Ling, who had been in the Tagore Desert for more than half a month.


    He reached out to touch the sweat on his face, which resembled raindrops. Liu Ling couldn''t help but exhale hot breath.


    The environment in the Tagore Desert was undeniably harsher than he had expected.


    The sand underfoot, exposed to the scorching sun, was almost as hot as small iron pellets, making every step excruciating on his lips.


    While walking, the sandstorms that came head-on, mixed with fine sand, hit his face, causing slight difort. This forced Liu Ling to constantly activate his Dou Qi and create a faint Dou Qi membrane on his face to prevent his face from being damaged by the sandstorm.


    However, despite the harsh environment of the desert, Liu Ling found sce in the abundant fire attribute energy it contained.


    Perhaps due to the relentless exposure to the sun, the concentration of fire attribute energy here was even more significant than the renowned cultivation sites like Yun Sect.


    Moreover, this fire attribute energy was particrly pure and dominant, making it extremely suitable for Liu Ling to practice his fire attribute Dou Qi.


    Being in the Tagore Desert, under the scorching sun, Liu Ling could clearly feel that the fire attribute Dou Qi flowing through his body was more active and joyful than usual.


    After walking for nearly a hundred meters again, Liu Ling wiped the sweat from his forehead, licked his parched lips, and took out a bottle of water from his storage ring. He drank a few gulps before letting out a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "Practicing on foot in the desert, Master, you really picked a great ce for me."


    For the past half a month, Liu Ling had followed Gu He''s instructions.


    Since entering the Tagore Desert, he hadn''t ridden the Purple Crystal Winged Lion King cub for transportation. Instead, he chose to walk all the way.


    The half-month of intense exposure to the sun had turned Liu Ling''s fair skin into a deep bronze.


    Walking in the scorching desert, to an outsider, would seem like an extremely foolish choice.


    However, in Liu Ling''s heart, he felt fulfilled.


    This kind of feeling was bittersweet.


    Although it was tough, he could clearly feel the growth of his cultivation level within his body, and Liu Ling was content with that.


    At this moment, thoughts of Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran''s training tasks crossed Liu Ling''s mind.


    The Empire of Jia Ma, the Demon Beast Mountain Range, these two ces were fraught with danger, life-threatening challenges.


    Compared to the two of them, Liu Ling''s training task was undoubtedly much safer.


    He was just experiencing a bit of hardship, nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking about Gu He''s instructions when he left, a firm look appeared in Liu Ling''s eyes.


    "Keep moving forward."


    "Master is right; for practitioners of fire attribute Dou Qi, even walking in this desert is a form of cultivation!"


    With a silent encouragement, Liu Ling raised his head and looked at the scorching sun in the desert sky. He licked his lips and muttered, ""


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 235: The Youth in the Yellow Sand!

    Chapter 235: The Youth in the Yellow Sand!


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead with a wave of his hand, Liu Ling was about to turn around and head eastward through the desert when his expression suddenly changed, and he swiftly punched into the yellow sand in front of him.


    As his powerful palm strike, apanied by streaks of me, prated the sand, a piercing scream erupted from within it.


    Witnessing this scene, the young Purple Winged Lion King cub behind him stepped forward, extending its huge ws to dig into the sand.


    The next moment, a demon beast was grasped in the young Purple Winged Lion King cub''s ws and pulled out of the sand.


    A pool of deep red blood began to seep into the surface of the yellow sand.


    Liu Ling, with an indifferent gaze, nced at the demon beast that had lost its vitality. This type of demon beast, known as the Magic Scorpion, can only be found in the desert.


    These creatures often hide within the sand, waiting for unsuspecting victims to step on them, and then they strike, releasing their venom. Magic Scorpions are incredibly adept at hiding; even those who travel the desert regrly can sometimes fall victim to their attacks.


    Therefore, although they are considered less than first-ss beasts, they are often viewed by humans as one of the more troublesome creatures in the desert.


    However, no matter how skilled the Magic Scorpions are at concealing themselves, in the eyes of Liu Ling, who possesses exceptional soul perception, they are like fireflies in the dark night, shining brightly. Stealth attacks against him are almost impossible.


    Crack!


    The young Purple Winged Lion King cub, holding the corpse of the Magic Scorpion, directly stuffed it into its mouth, producing a chilling chewing sound.


    Liu Ling cast a somewhat strange look at the young Purple Winged Lion King cub.


    Doesn''t it fear being poisoned?


    Many of the demon beasts in this desert contain deadly toxins.


    After the young Purple Winged Lion King cub finished its meal, Liu Ling then got up and started walking slowly towards the eastern part of the desert, his steps somewhat heavy.


    He couldn''t help but think that training in the desert was more monotonous than he had expected.


    Moreover, this was Liu Ling''s first time leaving home for training. Every night, he would silently gaze at the bright moon in the sky, lost in thought.


    When he was training within the Yun Sect, he didn��t feel as lonely.


    But in this vast desert, where nothing but sandstorms were in sight, the deste feeling of loneliness was somewhat unbearable, with not even the shadow of a demon beast to be seen.


    Half a month of trekking on foot finally brought Liu Ling deep into the Tagore Desert.


    At this point, Liu Ling was dressed only in knee-length shorts, his upper bodypletely bare.


    In the depths of the Tagore Desert, where human presence is rare, he didn��t feel embarrassed about his appearance.


    Before leaving the sect, Gu He had told him that exposing the skin to the sun would allow for more efficient absorption of the fire attribute energy contained in the air.


    Liu Ling always revered his teacher��s words.


    Thus, when he arrived deep in the Tagore Desert and found himself alone, he simply shed his clothes.


    On the endless golden sands of the desert, a figure in shorts, lying on the scorching yellow sand, biting his teeth, was naturally Liu Ling. Back in the Yun Sect, Liu Ling used to temper his body daily with spiritual liquid. Now, lying on the hot sands, he could barely withstand it.


    After lying in the sand for a while, Liu Ling took out a small jade bottle filled with a red liquid from his storage ring.


    Opening the bottle, he tilted it slightly and poured a few drops of the red liquid onto his somewhat darkened back.


    "Hiss��"


    After the red liquid, known as "Blood Fire" spirit liquid, touched his back, Liu Ling clenched his teeth tightly, releasing a cool breath. He grasped a handful of yellow sand, not caring whether the sand was scorching hot.


    This "Blood Fire" spirit liquid is designed to open all the pores of the body, making the skin more sensitive to the fire attribute energy in the air, thus doubling the effectiveness of cultivation.


    "Half a month of cultivation has indeed brought good results. I can already feel the Dou Qi in my body progressing towards the realm of a Seven-Star Dou Grandmaster," Liu Ling said excitedly, feeling the changes within his body as he waved his hand over the sand.


    Then, Liu Ling again dripped a few more drops of the "Blood Fire" spirit liquid, spreading it all over his body.


    Hey t, his back towards the scorching sun above, and buried his head in the hot sand pile, covering his face with ayer of Dou Qi film.


    In this desert, although every ce is filled with robust fire attribute energy, after a day of exposure to the sun, the energy in the yellow sand bes more refined. Therefore, Liu Ling''s peculiar method of cultivation allows his body to absorb the umted fire attribute energy from the sand crazily.


    After burying his head in the sand, Liu Ling''s senses slowly faded away, the raging sound of the wind and sand gradually disappearing. Turning his attention inward, he noticed that the "Blood Fire" liquid applied to his back was rapidly prating into his body under the scorching sunlight. Despite the burning pain causing his muscles to twitch uncontrobly, the robust and pure fire attribute energy brought him a sense of satisfaction amidst the suffering.


    With the stimtion of the Blood Fire spirit liquid on the skin, the already rich fire attribute energy in the surroundings seemed to find its source, continuously pouring into Liu Ling''s body.


    As a Six-Star Dou Grandmaster, Liu Ling did not need to exert much effort to properly channel this iing energy.


    Controlling the flow of this fire attribute energy through several meridians and after refinement, the energy was injected into the red cyclone in his lower abdomen.


    The cultivation continued slowly in this dull and lonely environment. When the Blood Fire spirit liquid on Liu Ling''s back waspletely evaporated, a small drop of crimson liquid finally condensed in the red cyclone.


    This tiny crimson liquid joyously flowed within the cyclone, lively and nimble like a small fish in ake.


    Gazing at this newly formed crimson droplet, Liu Ling smiled slightly. After some time of exploration, he had roughly calcted that when about thirty droplets umted in the cyclone, he would have enough energy to advance to a Seven-Star Dou Grandmaster.


    Now, with twenty-eight crimson droplets in the cyclone, it meant that with two more droplets, Liu Ling could advance to a Seven-Star Dou Grandmaster!


    "Almost there��"


    Murmuring softly, Liu Ling suddenly raised his head, fiercely shaking off the sand from his hair, then leaped up from the sand surface, shouting towards the sky: "Almost there! Seven-Star Dou Grandmaster!"


    ==================================================================


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    100 ps = 1 extra chapter


    200 ps = 2 extra chapters


    300 ps = 3 extra chapters


    400 ps = 4 extra chapters


    500 ps = 5 extra chapters


    750 ps = 6 extra chapters


    1000 ps = 7 extra chapters


    please show your love by donating powerstones, and I will post the rtive goal extra chapters. Thank you for your love until now, and please keep up the support.}

 Chapter 236: Arriving at Stone Desert City! The Initial Fame of Xiao Yi Xian!

    Chapter 236: Arriving at Stone Desert City! The Initial Fame of Xiao Yi Xian!


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed, and Liu Ling was now walking barefoot on the scorching yellow sand.


    The vast desert, with its golden sand, was the dominant feature here. The howling winds, carrying sand, swept through thend, creating a ceaseless tumult.


    The zing sun poured down from the sky, baking the ground below and emitting a stifling heat. The rising heat caused the air to shimmer, distorting and blurring the view.


    Ordinarily, in such harsh conditions, one would hardly feelfortable, yet Liu Ling walked barefoot on thisnd.


    As long as his body was in contact with the yellow sand, Liu Ling could feel the fire attribute Dou Qi within him bing more lively.


    After three days of rigorous cultivation, Liu Ling had reached the realm of a Seven-Star Dou Grandmaster. (Yesterday, I mistakenly wrote Dou Grandmaster as Dou Master, please forgive me.)


    At the moment, Liu Ling, bare-chested, was standing on a sand dune, frowning at a map in his hand.


    Having entered the Tagore Desert over half a month ago, Liu Ling was now nearing the location of Stone Desert City marked on the map.


    Looking ahead, he could faintly see the outline of a massive city at the eastern periphery of the Tagore Desert.


    Seeing Stone Desert City not far away, Liu Ling let out a long sigh, his face breaking into a smile.


    After more than half a month of arduous cultivation and journeying in the desert, he was understandably weary. The prospect of a ce to rest naturally excited him.


    Nodding to himself, Liu Ling took out a white robe from his storage ring and put it on.


    The robe bore the symbol of an ancient cauldron with three silver waves carefully engraved on it.


    Patting the exquisitely crafted alchemist robe, Liu Ling made his way towards the dusty city, now within close reach.


    As he approached the city, the number of people around him increased. The men, mostly shirtless with darkened skin, seemed rugged and hearty at a nce.


    The asional passing women, despite their slightly darkerplexion, had a kind of sexy, bronze hue. Their tight leather outfits barely covered their chests and a bit below, with their slender waists boldly exposed. Their long, supple legs were covered only by short skirts or shorts, creating an enchanting charm as they moved.


    Walking along, Liu Ling enjoyed the sight, licking his lips and looking up at the yellow city now visible in detail. Above the city gate, threerge, pale-red characters were carved into the wall, exuding a faintly bloody aura from afar.


    "Stone Desert City..." Liu Ling muttered softly, smiling as he slowly approached the city gate.


    At the city gate, a dozen armored soldiers, holding spears, were shouting at the passersby to pay the entry tax. Seeing these soldiers fully armed regardless of the heat, Liu Ling felt somewhat surprised. The defense here seemed even stricter than somerger cities.


    Perhaps due to the hot weather, the guards seemed irritable. Their upromising shouts continuously urged the people at the gate.


    Approaching the gate, Liu Ling frowned slightly at the soldiers'' shouting, shook his head, and walked straight towards the city.


    In the Empire, alchemists were treated almost like nobility, and they were exempt from such entry taxes, a privilege Liu Ling appreciated.


    "Hey, kid, why aren''t you paying to enter��" A soldier red at Liu Ling as he walked straight into the city, but his shouting ceased when he saw Liu Ling''s refined alchemist robe. His angry expression instantly transformed into a fawning smile. "Sir, are you entering the city?"


    "Yes." Without stopping, Liu Ling walked past the trembling soldier and continued into the city.


    "Gulp!" Relieved that Liu Ling didn''t take offense to his earlier rudeness, the soldier swallowed hard, turned around, and respectfully called out, "Sir, the Snake People in the Tagore Desert have been restlesstely. Please be careful if you leave the city."


    Liu Ling slowed his pace, acknowledging this unexpected information with a nod before disappearing into the city walls'' darkness.


    "Damn, that was close. If the higher-ups knew I offended a third-grade alchemist, they''d have thrown me to the dogs." Watching Liu Ling''s departing figure, the soldier sighed in relief, wiping cold sweat off his forehead. Returning to his post, he seemed much more restrained, no longer rudely shouting at the iing visitors.


    ...


    As Liu Ling emerged from the somewhat dim city wall passage, his vision brightened. The city, with its distinct desert architecture, came into view.


    The city in the desert,pared to the cities within the empire, had a more simple and robust feel. Perhaps due to its proximity to the Tagore Desert, its defense was much more stringent,


    with fully armed soldiers patrolling everywhere.


    "Make way, make way!"


    Just then, amanding voice echoed from the city gate, apanied by the rapid sound of horse hooves.


    Hearing this, Liu Ling couldn''t help but stop and watch.


    A momentter, a carriage drawn by two horned unicorn horses entered from outside the city gate. The carriage moved quickly, not avoiding pedestrians and kicking up dust.


    On the carriage, a g fluttered in the wind, bearing the name "Mo Tie Mercenary Group," revealing an aura of iron-blooded toughness.


    Behind the carriage, several robust men, armed and sitting on the unicorn horses, scanned passersby with sharp eyes. Their aura, tinged with the scent of blood, indicated they were real warriors, not just any mercenaries.


    "So, it''s the Mo Tie Mercenary Group. No wonder they''re so domineering!"


    "In Stone Desert City, the Mo Tie Mercenary Group ranks within the top three. Only the Sand Mercenary Group surpasses them. It''s said their leader is a Dou Grandmaster, making their position unshakable. Besides the Sand Mercenary Group, only the Storm Mercenary Group can barelypete with Mo Tie."


    "Yeah, I heard the Mo Tie Mercenary Group was founded by two brothers. They''re much youngerpared to the leaders of the other two major groups."


    As the carriage passed, the surrounding people whispered about the Mo Tie Mercenary Group.


    From their conversation, Liu Ling learned more about Stone Desert City.


    "The Mo Tie Mercenary Group, huh?"


    Thinking of the domineering carriage that had just passed, excitement and determination shone in Liu Ling''s eyes.


    His teacher''s task for him was to establish the strongest mercenary group in Stone Desert City, surpassing all others.


    But Liu Ling already knew from the people''s talk that the strongest in Stone Desert City were only low-level Dou Grandmasters.


    With his current strength, establishing a mercenary group and gradually bing the biggest in Stone Desert City would not be difficult.


    ...


    As a neighboring country of the Jia Ma Empire, the territory of the Yun Empire was no smaller than that of the Jia Ma Empire and even more vast in some aspects. However,pared to the Jia Ma Empire, the Yun Empire was undoubtedly much more chaotic.


    Poison Masters, a profession almost universally despised in the Jia Ma Empire, flourished exceptionally in the Yun Empire. In every city, one could see people in Poison Master robes. In the Yun Empire, a scene rare in the Jia Ma Empire wasmon �C the sale of poisons.


    In every city of the empire, there were shops specializing in the sale of poisonous substances. Anything rted to poison could be bought there, with the stronger the poison, the higher the price.


    At the moment, in the ck Mist City of the Yun Empire, a figure in a wide ck robe and a veiled face was in a shop buying poisonous insects and herbs.


    "Boss, how much for all these itemsbined?"


    "You want all of these?"


    In the shop, thevishly dressed shopkeeper excitedly asked the person in the ck robe.


    The ck-robed person had almost single-handedly bought all the high-grade poisons in the store.


    This sale alone could exceed the shop''s earnings for an entire quarter.


    "Yes, I want them all. Hurry up and get them for me!" the person in the ck robe said with certainty.


    "Alright, please rest here for a moment while I prepare them," the shopkeeper said before turning to go into a back room.


    After the shopkeeper left, the ck-robed person murmured to themselves, "Yay, one step closer topleting the task given by my teacher!"


    This person was none other than Xiao Yi Xian, who was sent by the Liu Yun Sect to the Yun Empire for training.


    In less than a month since arriving in the Yun Empire, Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation had already broken through to the level of a Three-Star Dou Ling, which was very close to the Dou King realm required by Gu He.


    Collecting poisonous insects and herbs was even easier for Xiao Yi Xian.


    Almost in every city she visited, she acquired arge batch of poisonous insects and herbs.


    As for thest task �C breaking through to a Five-Star Alchemist �C it wasn''t difficult for Xiao Yi Xian either.


    Just as Xiao Yi Xian was looking forward topleting her task and returning, several uninvited guests arrived at the shop.


    "Are you sure the person is here?" a young man in red asked his attendant.


    "Yes, I saw her enter with my own eyes. Her figure is exactly the same as the one we saw on Hundred Poison Mountain," the attendant confirmed, pointing at the shop entrance.


    "Qin Bo!"


    "It''s up to you now!"


    The red-robed young man turned to a middle-aged man in yellow robes standing behind him.


    "Don''t worry, Master Wan Hai!"


    The man referred to as Qin Bo by the young man replied respectfully.


    Then, the group marched into the shop with a menacing aura.


    The other customers in the shop, upon seeing the young man in red and his entourage, quickly moved aside, creating a path for them.


    Coincidentally, this path led to Xiao Yi Xian, the person the red-robed young man was looking for.


    Under the ck veil, Xiao Yi Xian''s brow raised at the sight of the young man, and she hurriedly urged the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, are my items ready?"


    "Almost, just three more minutes!"


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s urging, the shopkeeper hurried out to respond.


    After saying this, the shopkeeper noticed the red-robed young man at the entrance. Although somewhat flustered, he still managed a smile and said, "Master Wan Hai, your presence graces my humble shop."


    "Cut the crap. I''m telling you, don''t sell her anything today!" Wan Hai said disdainfully upon seeing the shopkeeper''s obsequious manner.


    "Ah, Master Wan, this customer''s business is worth nearly three months of profits for my shop," the shopkeeper replied, looking somewhat troubled.


    "You wretch, did you not understand what I said? Do you believe I can make you and your shop disappear today?" Wan Hai threatened angrily.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Wan Hai take his anger out on the shopkeeper, Xiao Yi Xian sighed heavily.


    "Your name is Wan Hai, right?"


    "If you have a problem, take it up with me. Don''t trouble others!"


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s response, Wan Hai''s face broke into a mocking smile and said, "Really? Today, I want to see what face lies beneath the veil of the ''Little Poisonous Girl'' who killed over a dozen people on ck Mountain."


    As he spoke, Qin Bo, who was standing behind him, suddenly charged towards Xiao Yi Xian.


    His body surged with a powerful Dou Qi energy, and when he was about ten meters away from Xiao Yi Xian, he threw a punch that emitted a bowl-sized yellow light.


    Dou Qi materialization!


    This was something only a Dou Grandmaster could achieve!


    The shopkeeper''s pupils dted at the sight of this yellow light, and his legs gave out, unable to move.


    The onlookers were also shocked.


    "Who would have thought that the Wan family''s young master would have a Dou Grandmaster as his attendant."


    "This person in ck is out of luck. Offending Master Wan in ck Mist City means there''s only one path left �C death."


    At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Xiao Yi Xian was as good as dead.


    However, what happened next shocked everyone.


    Just when the powerful yellow light was about half a meter away from Xiao Yi Xian, she slowly extended her hand.


    A thinyer of purple light appeared on her pale palm, and she grabbed the yellow light in her hand.


    After a dull sound, Xiao Yi Xian appeared unharmed in front of everyone.


    "


    Only an Eight-Star Dou Grandmaster, who gave you the courage to attack me?"


    With a cold rebuke, Xiao Yi Xian moved swiftly towards Qin Bo. A sh of cold light passed, and Qin Bo incredulously covered his throat as he slowly fell backward.


    "Thud!"


    Qin Bo''s unexpected fallpletely frightened Wan Hai, who was standing not far behind. The arrogance he had upon entering was gone, and he involuntarily stepped back.


    "Your turn!"


    After dealing with the only Dou Grandmaster in the room, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze turned to Wan Hai.


    Wan Hai was only an Eight-Star Dou Fighter, and for Xiao Yi Xian, killing him was as easy as crushing an ant.


    "Little Poisonous Girl, don''t be rash, let''s talk!"


    "I already gave you a chancest time, and you didn''t cherish it!"


    A cold light appeared in Xiao Yi Xian''s eyes.


    In the Yun Empire, she had seen too much killing and had been forced to participate in many battles, so she no longer had any aversion to killing.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 237: The Mysterious Visitor from Jia Nan Academy!

    Chapter 237: The Mysterious Visitor from Jia Nan Academy!


    Chapter 237: The Mysterious Visitor at Jia Nan Academy!


    "Don''t you dare! My father is a Dou King, a powerhouse. If you kill me here, you''ll have no ce in ck Mist City," Wan Hai said while threateningly, even as he backed towards the door.


    Just then, a yellow fog enveloped him, and Xiao Yi Xian walked lightly past him.


    "Sigh, another conflict with a Dou King. It seems it''s time to move on to the next city," Xiao Yi Xian sighed as she left the shop.


    Afterward, she leaped across several streets and headed straight for the city gates.


    After Xiao Yi Xian left, the other customers and shop assistants who had been frozen in shock all screamed and ran out.


    "Run! The second young master of the Wan family is dead!"


    As simr exmations spread through the streets, a white-robed youth sitting on the second floor of a teahouse unconsciously crushed the teacup in his hand.


    He then leaped down to the street, randomly grabbed a passerby, and demanded loudly, "Tell me, is it true that the second young master of the Wan family is dead?"


    "Yes, he died over there..." the middle-aged man said, pointing in a direction.


    After hearing the man''s description, the white-robed youth''s face gradually darkened, and he rushed to the shop where Wan Hai had died.


    "Little Hai, rest assured, I will avenge you," he dered mournfully upon seeing Wan Hai''s ckened corpse.


    An hourter, a white-robed elder suddenly flew over ck Mist City, heading in a certain direction.


    ...


    At the Yun Sect, by the edge of the Jiucai Valley''s cold pond, Qinglin skillfully ced a green pearl into a jade bottle, then turned to the petite Cai''er and said, "Cai''er sister, the teacher said that it might take a year for the senior brothers and sisters toplete their training. That means if I collect 365 pearls, they can alle back."


    "Yiya, yiya!"


    "Yes, Qinglin sister, once you collect 365 pearls, they wille back!" Cai''er replied softly.


    Hearing Cai''er''s response, Qinglin stared nkly at the valley''s somewhat ethereal sky, then shook her head and said, "No, I can''t just keep counting the days. The teacher said before he left that he hoped I could fully develop the power of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils through practicing the Heavenly Snake Technique."


    After saying this, Qinglin looked apologetically at Cai''er and said, "Cai''er, I might not be able to y with you in theing period. Can you help me put the collected pearls into these jade bottles?"


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, aplex look appeared in Cai''er''s eyes, but she nodded.


    "Yiya!"


    "Go practice, Qinglin sister. Cai''er will be fine."


    "Okay!" Qinglin nodded firmly, grateful for Cai''er''s understanding.


    After Qinglin decided to seclude herself for cultivation, in the main hall of the Yun Sect, a beautiful figure seated at the center of the hall slowly opened her eyes.


    "Husband, where are you now? I miss you so much!"


    Murmuring to herself, she held a jade talisman in her hand.


    Staring nkly at the talisman, Yun Yun remembered Gu He''s words before he left, "No matter how far away I am, if you crush this talisman, I wille to you instantly."


    "Would he reallye back if I crush it now?" Yun Yun tightened her grip on the talisman.


    After a long struggle, Yun Yun ultimately chose not to crush the jade talisman.


    The reason she hesitated was that she felt that if the talisman really possessed such miraculous power, it muste at a great cost to its creator.


    ...


    Jia Nan Academy, an ancient institution situated at the heart of the continent, has produced countless peak powerhouses over the centuries. Each one of these individuals has held great fame across thend, making a name for themselves in various corners of the world.


    The most terrifying aspect of an academy is not necessarily the strength of its faculty, but the thousands of powerful individuals it has produced. If Jia Nan Academy ever faced a crisis, the collective force of these alumni, if summoned back, would be unimaginably formidable.


    Despite the countless academies across the continent, Jia Nan Academy��s reputation remains unsurpassed. This speaks volumes of the profound heritage of this ancient institution, wrapped in an aura of antiquity.


    People of all races across the continent take great pride in being able to enter this prestigious academy. However, the academy''s stringent admission criteria have left many aspirants disheartened.


    At this moment, in the vast circr za of Jia Nan Academy��s outer court, countless students were gathered. Each of them was dressed in light blue robes, and on the chest of each robe was a cerulean badge, engraved with a dagger stained with a hint of crimson blood.


    From above, the za was a sea of heads, buzzing with noise reaching the skies.


    At this time, an elderly man, who was leisurely sitting in the grandstand with a cup of tea, suddenly furrowed his brows and left in a hurry.


    Shortly after, he appeared at the entrance of Jia Nan Academy.


    A white-robed figure was already standing at the gate.


    "Who goes there?" the outer court dean, Hu Qian, called out, eyeing the mysterious visitor who had suddenly appeared at the entrance of Jia Nan Academy.


    "I am Gu He," the figure in white robes replied calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Qian was initially startled, then seemed to realize something, his eyes narrowing slightly in surprise. "You are... Gu He, the Alchemy King of the Jia Ma Empire?"


    "Indeed, it is me," Gu He nodded.


    A smile appeared on Hu Qian''s face, his curiosity piqued. "I am Hu Qian, the dean of the outer court. May I ask what brings the Alchemy King to Jia Nan Academy?"


    Hearing Hu Qian''s question, Gu He stated directly, "I have traveled a great distance with the hope of joining the inner court of Jia Nan Academy. I wonder if the Academy could amodate me."


    "To join the inner court... Indeed, with the Alchemy King''s renown, serving merely as an instructor in the outer court would indeed be an underutilization of talents," Hu Qian replied with understanding, then added with a hint of difficulty, "However, I am not authorized to make such decisions regarding the inner court. I will immediately inform the Elder of the inner court about this matter. As for the oue, it is beyond my control."


    "Then I must trouble Dean Hu Qian with this matter," Gu He said, bowing slightly.


    "It''s no trouble at all. Please, Alchemy King, rest for a while, and I will head to the inner court immediately," Hu Qian replied before quickly heading towards the inner court.

 Chapter 238: Joining Jia Nan Academy!

    Chapter 238: Joining Jia Nan Academy!


    Chapter 238: Joining Jia Nan Academy!


    The inner and outer courts of Jia Nan Academy are quite far apart. Even for Hu Qian, a high-ranked Dou Emperor, it took nearly an hour to fly from the outer court to the inner court.


    After Hu Qian arrived at the inner court, it wasn''t long before a grand hall within the inner court was gathered with several elders of Jia Nan Academy, including the Great Elder, Su Qian.


    At that time, an elder who had reached the rank of a Nine-Star Dou Emperor asked with skepticism after hearing Hu Qian��s report, ��Hu Qian, are you sure about this? Is that person really Gu He, the Alchemy King from the Jia Ma Empire?��


    ��It should be correct!�� Hu Qian said with certainty.


    ��Did you ask him why he wants to join Jia Nan Academy?�� Su Qian, the head of the inner court, also posed his question.


    ��Well... I forgot to ask that!�� Hu Qian replied slowly.


    Hearing Hu Qian''s response, Su Qian pondered for a moment and then said, ��In that case, invite him here. Whether we keep him or not will be decided by all the elders together!��


    ��Alright, I��ll go and bring him here!��


    With Su Qian��s suggestion, Hu Qian nodded and then hurried back to the outer court.


    ...


    In the outer court, inside a quiet study, Gu He saw Hu Qian returning and put down his teacup, asking with a light smile, ��Dean Hu Qian, how did it go?��


    ��Mr. Gu He, pleasee with me to the inner court. The Great Elder and other elders would like to meet you personally!�� Hu Qian gestured invitingly.


    ��Alright!��


    Nodding lightly, Gu He followed Hu Qian towards a forest behind the outer court.


    Soon, Gu He sensed a strange spatial force ahead.


    Although such a barrier formed by spatial force could be easily dispelled by Gu He in his current state, he still wanted to show respect to the academy he was nning to join.


    ��Mr. Gu He, please wait a moment!��


    Hu Qian smiled lightly and then walked about ten steps forward in Gu He��s view. He stopped, waved his hand, and shot out an energy beam toward the space in front of him. A strange scene then unfolded �C the energy, upon reaching a certain spot in the seemingly empty space, stirred up ripples like those on water. Rapidly fluctuating, arge, faint silver gate, about seven to eight zhang high, appeared out of thin air!


    Looking at the silver gate that had appeared, Gu He praised, ��Worthy of Jia Nan Academy, hiding such profound mysteries.��


    ��Mr. Gu He tters us. This is just the mostmon barrier of the inner court!�� Hearing Gu He''s praise, Hu Qian''s face showed a proud smile.


    After crossing a very high hill, what appeared before Gu He was an extremelyrge, sunken basin. The shape of this basin was like a giant meteorite that had fallen from the sky, creating a massive crater.


    Inside the basin, towering buildings stood tall. From a high vantage point, one could see figures leaping and dashing across the buildings, appearing like fleas jumping around. Looking forward, the basin was surprisingly vast; even at the limits of one''s sight, only towering buildings and lush greenery could be seen.


    Upon arriving, Hu Qian did not pause and went directly toward a grand hall below.


    When Gu He entered the hall, he saw a middle-aged man in a ck robe with sharp eyes standing in the center, surrounded by about twenty other men and women.


    Gu He quickly discovered that aside from the ck-robed man who was a Dou Ancestor, nearly everyone else was at the Dou Emperor level.


    Such visible strength already demonstrated why Jia Nan Academy was considered the most transcendent force in the ck Corner Region.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Gu He slowly stepped into the hall and greeted the man in ck, "I am Gu He. You must be Elder Su Qian."


    Hearing Gu He directly addressing him by name, Su Qian was somewhat surprised but did not show it outwardly, replying, "Indeed, I am."


    "Elder Hu Qian told me that Mr. Gu He wishes to join Jia Nan Academy. Is this true?" Su Qian asked.


    Hearing Su Qian��s question, Gu He knew he was actually asking why he wanted to join Jia Nan Academy, so he straightforwardly said, ��Yes, I am now capable of concocting sixth-grade medicinal pills, and the resources of the Jia Ma Empire''s Yun Sect can no longer satisfy my needs for spiritual herbs.��


    ��I see!��


    Hearing Gu He��s exnation, Su Qian internally felt a surge of emotion.


    Not just Su Qian, but everyone in the hall who heard the conversation was extremely excited.


    A sixth-grade Alchemy Master! Gu He had actually achieved this level.


    It was noteworthy that the highest level of alchemy skill within Jia Nan Academy was only at the fifth grade.


    Moreover, ording to the information provided by Jia Nan Academy��s intelligence organization, Gu He was only around thirty years old. Being so young with such achievements, he could potentially aim for bing a seventh-grade Alchemy Grandmaster in the future.


    Thinking this, the elders of Jia Nan Academy looked at Gu He with a gleam in their eyes.


    "Elder Su Qian, regarding the matter of voting that you mentioned earlier, I fully support it," suddenly dered a red-haired elder amidst the silence.


    ��Who would have thought that Fire Elder would be even more excited than us.��


    ��He has been stuck at the fifth-grade Alchemy Master level for a long time. Having a sixth-grade Alchemy Master to discuss with is indeed a rare opportunity.��


    ��Tsk tsk, a sixth-grade Alchemy Master, it seems I need to prepare more medicinal ingredients.��


    Following Fire Elder, several other elders expressed strong support for Gu He bing an elder of Jia Nan Academy, and almost everyone who had already expressed their opinion was in favor.


    Their willingness to agree so readily stemmed from two reasons:


    Firstly, Jia Nan Academy''s powerful intelligence organization verified Gu He��s identity as clean and even prestigious in the Jia Ma Empire.


    Secondly, many in Jia Nan Academy were stuck at high-level Dou Emperor or the peak of Dou Emperor. With Gu He, a sixth-grade Alchemy Master present, their chances of breaking through to Dou Ancestor would increase significantly.


    "Haha, it seems that all the elders warmly wee Mr. Gu He��s arrival!" Seeing everyone''s attitude, Su Qian showed a warm smile and announced loudly, ��In that case, I dere that from today, Mr. Gu He is officially an elder of Jia Nan Academy.��


    After the announcement, Su Qian walked over to Gu He and said softly, ��Elder Gu He, the medicinal ingredients you need for concocting pills will be provided by the academy as a priority, as long as it is within our capability.��


    Gu He, smiling, bowed slightly and said, ��I thank Elder Su Qian for this.��


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 239: Alchemy!

    Chapter 239: Alchemy!


    Following that, Su Qian introduced the elders present one by one to Gu He, making Gu He officially a member of the Jia Nan Academy''s Elder Council.


    After sessfully joining the Elder Council of Jia Nan Academy, Elder Huo, a fifth-grade alchemist of Jia Nan Academy, and the great Elder Su Qian were exceptionally enthusiastic in showing Gu He around the inner courtyard. Along the way, they briefly introduced some of the distinctive features of Jia Nan Academy to Gu He.


    When the trio arrived at a spacious square, what appeared before Gu He was a sunken terrain housing a massive ck tower, deeply buried underground, with only its tip and a dark entrance visible on the surface.


    The tower buried underground?


    This somewhat peculiar scene, which Gu He had not felt much when flying over previously, now surprised him at close range.


    Moreover, as Gu He''s gaze swept over the part of the tower protruding from the ground, he noticed that the space around the tower seemed to be subtly distorted and wrinkled.


    Gu He thought to himself: This must be the seal left by the headmaster of Jia Nan Academy! Perhaps the seal was very strong initially, but after so many years, its power has weakened a lot. If I want to enter, others will not notice at all.


    Seeing Gu He''s gaze linger on the ck tower, Su Qian pointed at the tower and introduced: "Elder Gu, this is our Jia Nan Academy''s inner courtyard''s so-called cultivation elerator, the Sky-zing Qi Refining Tower! However, it needs to be temporarily closed for a while due to some recent issues."


    Gu He guessed that the issues mentioned by Su Qian were likely due to the turmoil caused by a Falling Heart me. Without revealing anything, he sighed, "Oh, so this is the legendary Sky-zing Qi Refining Tower, no wonder it''s so majestic."


    "Haha! All these are the achievements of the predecessors of Jia Nan Academy."


    Hearing Gu He''s praise for the things within Jia Nan Academy, a proud smile appeared on Su Qian''s face.


    "When the Sky-zing Qi Refining Tower is open again, I must enter and experience it for myself!"


    "Good, since Elder Gu is interested, I will definitely inform Elder Gu in time!" Su Qian nodded seriously.


    ...


    "Let''s go! Let''s see other ces."


    After staying there for a short while, the three of them left.


    Walking continuously, Gu He noticed that Elder Huo, who was following beside him, always had a hesitant expression on his face.


    Seeing this very clearly, Gu He directly said, "Elder Huo, do you have something you want to tell me?"


    Hearing Gu He''s question, Su Qian also turned his gaze.


    Seeing the looks from both of them, Elder Huo''s face turned red, and he somewhat embarrassedly said to Gu He, "Elder Gu, I have collected some materials for refining a sixth-grade medicinal pill and would like to ask for your help in refining it."


    Gu He did not expect that the first person to seek him out for alchemy after joining Jia Nan Academy would be Elder Huo, the highest-level alchemist there before his arrival.


    Looking at the alchemy materials handed over by the other party, Gu He narrowed his eyes and did not immediately respond.


    As a high-level alchemist, if he agreed to any request for alchemy, how would that reflect his value?


    "Haha!"


    In this silent atmosphere, Elder Huo suddenlyughed, breaking the somewhat awkward scene.


    "It was impolite of me. Elder Gu has just arrived today and must be tired. Here, I have prepared three sets of materials for refining a sixth-grade medicinal pill. You can take them first and refine them when you have time," Elder Huo said, taking out two more sets of identical materials from his storage ring.


    "Since Elder Huo is so sincere, how could I refuse?"


    Seeing this, Gu He discreetly epted all three sets of materials.


    "Seeing how eager Elder Huo is for this medicinal pill, I will refine it for you now."


    As he finished speaking, a zing alchemy me appeared in Gu He''s palm, to the astonishment of Elder Huo and Su Qian.


    "Elder Gu, are you nning to refine without a cauldron?" Elder Huo was shocked by Gu He''s technique and, after regaining hisposure, his eyes widened, not wanting to miss any detail.


    With just a nce at the materials provided by Elder Huo, Gu He knew what kind of pill he was expected to refine.


    It was a pill simr to the sixth-grade Huangji Pill in effects, but its effects were even more potent, significantly aiding those at the Dou Emperor realm in enhancing their strength.


    Given Gu He''s current realm and his control over alchemy, he was fully capable of refining a sixth-grade medicinal pill without the need for an alchemy cauldron.


    Moreover, he was using the most basic Dou Qi me for alchemy.


    Under their watchful eyes, the alchemy me in Gu He''s hands grew increasingly intense.


    He took out one precious herb after another, which then floated in the void in front of him, enveloped in a strong Dou Qi, shining like tiny, glowing orbs, quite dazzling.


    "This power is... the peak of the Dou Emperor realm."


    "Wasn''t it rumored that Gu He was only at the Dou King level? Even I failed to detect his true strength just now."


    Su Qian was also greatly shocked by the power of Gu He''s Dou Qi.


    At this moment, Gu He reviewed the method of refining this particr pill in his mind, then without any dy, started adding the precious herbs into the alchemy me.


    Under the refinement of the alchemy me, these herbs were quickly turned to ash, and drops of pure medicinal liquid were enveloped by Gu He''s soul power at the center of the alchemy me.


    Seeing Gu He''s rough method of pill refining, Elder Huo''s face grew tense.


    There were only three sets of materials in total; he hoped not all would be wasted.


    Despite his worries, Elder Huo dared not interrupt Gu He at this crucial moment.


    In his widened eyes, the dozens of different colored medicinal liquids were divided into four groups, each merging separately.


    In the end, only four slightlyrger drops of mixed medicinal liquid quietlyy in the center of the alchemy me.


    So fast!


    Watching Gu He refine pills from close quarters, Elder Huo was finally convinced by Gu He''s methods.


    Such alchemy techniques were beyond anything he had dared to imagine before.


    To control four groups of medicinal liquids to merge separately required an immense amount of soul power and alchemical knowledge!


    Moreover, this was done without using an alchemy cauldron.


    Seeing this miraculous technique, Elder Huo was no longer worried about Gu He failing in the pill refinement.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 240: Zi Yan!

    Chapter 240: Zi Yan!


    <strong>Chapter 240: Zi Yan!</strong>


    Two hourster, under Gu He''s control, the four streams of medicinal liquid gradually formed a somewhat rough, ck pill embryo.


    "It''s done!"


    Before long, seeing the round ck pill taking shape in the alchemy me, Elder Huo''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    At the same time, a strong wave of energy spread out from Gu He''s palm, rapidly extending in all directions, and a refreshing fragrance of the pill began to emanate from around the pill.


    "What''s this?"


    "It seems like someone is refining pills!"


    "A fifth-grade medicinal pill wouldn''t cause such amotion, could it be a sixth-grade pill?"


    Feeling this wave of energy, countless disciples and some elders of Jia Nan Academy were astonished and rushed towards this location.


    At this moment, a very deep voice came through the void.


    "Everyone listen, do not approach the source of the pill fragrance."


    "This is, the voice of the Great Elder!" Hearing the voice with immense authority in the void, everyone''s steps halted.


    ...


    "Mission aplished!"


    Handing the sixth-grade pill to Elder Huo, Gu He looked utterly rxed, showing no signs of fatigue from the pill refinement.


    "Elder Gu, your level of pill refining is truly the best I have seen in my life!" Elder Huo looked at the pill in his hand with great admiration.


    "It''s nothing, Elder Huo tters me!" Gu He replied with a modest smile.


    At this moment, Elder Huo was no longer concerned about the extra two sets of materials given out. Having witnessed Gu He''s pill refining process, he felt like he had gained a great deal.


    Not only was Elder Huo''s reaction intense, the Great Elder Su Qian was also deeply stirred.


    Although Su Qian was not very knowledgeable about pill refining, he saw the shock in Elder Huo''s eyes and was amazed by Gu He''s speed in pill refining.


    In less than half a day, a sixth-grade medicinal pill was sessfully refined, and with a hundred percent sess rate at that.


    At this moment, Su Qian felt even more the importance of having a pill refining master like Gu He.


    Such a talented pill refiner, if not well courted, might one day leave Jia Nan Academy.


    Thinking this, Su Qian showed a warm smile and produced a white jade token, offering it to Gu He: "Elder Gu, this token grants ess to any storeroom in the academy''s medicinal herb library. You may take any herbs you need without restriction!"


    "This might not be appropriate, I''ve only just joined Jia Nan Academy and receiving such treatment might lead to gossip."


    Gu He was taken aback upon receiving the jade token from Su Qian.


    He did not expect that merely refining a sixth-grade medicinal pill would cause the Great Elder of Jia Nan Academy to further improve his treatment.


    "Elder Gu worries too much, since ancient times, treasures have always been in the possession of those capable." Su Qian still extended the jade token towards Gu He.


    Seeing Gu He''s hesitation, the impatient Elder Huo also persuaded: "Elder Gu, please ept it. Although no one in the academy can refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill, we still have plenty of such medicinal herbs, and you can even find some listed in seventh-grade pill recipes!"


    "In that case, I will no longer refuse!" Seeing their insistence, Gu He reluctantly epted the jade token offered by Su Qian.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Seeing Gu He ept the jade token, Su Qian and Elder Huo both sighed in relief, fearing that Gu He might refuse.


    The next moment, Elder Huo turned to Su Qian and said, "Since Elder Gu is new here and not yet familiar with the academy''s environment, allow me to show him around."


    ...


    Soon after, Gu He and Elder Huo arrived at the medicinal herb storage of Jia Nan Academy.


    "Elder Huo, why are you here again? Didn''t you juste here to collect herbs not too long ago?"


    Seeing Elder Huo''s arrival, a figure in a in robe appeared at the entrance of the medicinal herb storage.


    "Haha, Elder Hao, this time it''s not me who needs to collect spiritual herbs." Elder Huo exined with a lightugh, "This is Elder Gu, who has just joined the academy and has a jade token from the Great Elder to enter the storeroom!"


    "I am Gu He." While greeting, Gu He showed the jade token that Su Qian had given him.


    "Elder Gu?"


    Clearly, Elder Hao, who was in charge of guarding the medicinal herb storage, was unaware of Gu He''s existence.


    However, he recognized the jade token in Gu He''s hand.


    "Since you have the jade token from the Great Elder, feel free to take whatever spiritual herbs you want!" Elder Hao said somewhat helplessly.


    "Thank you!" Gu He said calmly, then stepped forward into the interior.


    "Hey, only one person can go in with a jade token, why are you following behind!"


    "I am naturally leading the way for Elder Gu!"


    "I know you too well, no matter what you say today, you can''t go in..."


    After Gu He entered, the arguing voices of Elder Huo and Elder Hao could be heard from behind.


    Hearing their conversation, Gu He chuckled and shook his head, then looked towards the end of the corridor where a faint energy barrier was, and slowly inserted the jade token into the slot.


    With the insertion of the jade token, the light from the energy barrier gradually dissipated.


    Inside was a spacious room enveloped in a soft glow, and as Gu He stepped in, his gaze swept around, and his face gradually showed a look of amazement. The entire room''s inner walls were covered in ayer of milky white jade, even the floor was made of neatly arranged white jade tiles without any gaps, and the soft glow was emanating from these jades.


    "Jia Nan Academy really pays attention to detail." Gu He couldn''t help but praise aloud. These white jades were quite expensive, but they were very effective in preserving medicinal herbs. In such a sealed space, the precious herbs almost wouldn''t lose any of their medicinal properties, and their storage time could be significantly extended. Such arrangements were far superior to the usual storage in spatial rings.


    In the spacious room wrapped in white jade, there were several corridors with tall cabs made entirely of white jade on both sides. Gu He casually walked down a corridor, nced at the contents of the cabs, and instantly, all sorts of rare and exotic herbs that were very rare outside quietly stood there, with different scents of herbs drifting out faintly.


    However, precious as these herbs were, not many could truly catch Gu He''s eye. After casually taking a few auxiliary materials needed for refining ordinary sixth-grade medicinal pills, Gu He continued forward.


    Suddenly, Gu He sensed that there were other people present in the medicinal herb library.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 241: Taking Zi Yan as a Disciple!

    Chapter 241: Taking Zi Yan as a Disciple!


    Zi Yan!


    With a moment of thought, Gu He immediately recalled the petite figure described in his memories.


    Thinking that his main purpose foring to Jia Nan Academy was to take Zi Yan as his disciple, a smile of joy appeared on Gu He''s face.


    Sensing her location through his soul power, Gu He''s figure gradually disappeared from where he was standing.


    Soon, Gu He appeared at the end of thest corridor here.


    At this moment, standing beside Gu He was a little girl in white clothes, who reached only up to his waist. The little girl seemed to be only about twelve or thirteen years old, with light purple hair that fell to her waist. Her cheeks were extremely delicate, her appearance was adorable, like a finely carved jade.


    "Ah!"


    When the little girl suddenly found Gu He appearing beside her, she let out a tender voice. Her big, ck, sparkling eyes showed a bit of panic, clearly startled, and the golden fruit she was holding slipped from her hand.


    Seeing the golden fruit falling to the ground, Gu He''s gaze sharpened, and the fruit immediately stopped its descent, floating in mid-air.


    After seeing Gu He clearly, the little girl noticed the Jia Nan Academy elder''s robe he was wearing and thought to herself, "I didn''t expect to be discovered just after entering. What bad luck!"


    "Do you want to eat this?"


    Gu He walked forward, picked up the golden fruit, and handed it to the little girl.


    Seeing Gu He handing the golden fruit to her, the little girl, with her innocent big eyes, took the fruit and then spoke in a child-like tender voice, "You are an elder of the academy, aren''t you? Why have I never seen you before?"


    "It''s normal that you don''t know me. After all, I have just joined the academy''s elder council!" Gu He exined.


    "Oh, no wonder!"


    Hearing Gu He''s answer, the little girl nonchntly replied, then took the golden fruit in her hand and bit into it. The crisp sound of biting, like rocks breaking, echoed within the spacious room.


    She bit a small hole in the golden fruit, where a few teeth marks could be seen, and drops of golden liquid dripped out,nding on the white jade floor, looking striking.


    "Crunch!"


    "Crunch!"


    The little girl chewed on the fruit, her teeth continuously moving, and a stream of golden liquid spilled from the corner of her mouth, eventually trickling down her chin. The hard fruit, in the mouth of this little girl, seemed like an ordinary snack, easily crushed and swallowed.


    Seeing the little girl eating the fruit, which was used as a medicinal ingredient, Gu He sighed internally. Indeed, having the bloodline of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, she could disregard the wild medicinal strength of the ingredients. If he could take her as a disciple, his cultivation would surely surge again.


    Thinking this, Gu He, with a smile, asked the little girl, "Little one, does this taste good?"


    Hearing Gu He''s question, the little girl quickly swallowed the fruit in her mouth and then mumbled, "It''s not tasty! Actually, it''s very nasty!"


    But after saying this, the little girl showed a pitiful look and added, "But, if I want to grow up, I must eat these things."


    "Oh, is it because of the powerful energy contained in it that you eat it?" Gu He asked with a smile.


    "Mhm!" The little girl nodded, then continued to nibble on the golden fruit in her hand.


    "Do you want to eat delicious pills made from these ingredients?" As he spoke, Gu He lifted his hand and drew a medicinal herb that looked like a white radish from a jade te on the counter.


    "Refining?"


    "You are an alchemist!"


    The little girl eximed softly, and under her curious gaze, a zing pill me appeared in Gu He''s hand, instantly illuminating the entire room with a red glow.


    After quickly throwing the radish-like medicinal herb into the pill me, Gu He took out a cherry-sized red fruit from his spatial ring and added it to the pill me.


    In less than a minute, the two ingredients werepressed and fused into a pill the size of a longan, adorned with red and white patterns.


    "Ah, it smells so good!"


    Sniffing the fragrant aroma emanating from the pill in Gu He''s hand, the little girl''s eyes immediately lit up as if they could glow.


    "Here, eat it!"


    Gu He handed the pill to her without a second thought.


    Hehe!


    The little girl giggled, excitedly took the pill from Gu He''s hand, and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Chewing gently, a look of sheer enjoyment appeared on the little girl''s face.


    Soon, the pill, chewed up and swallowed by the little girl, turned into streams of pure and wild medicinal strength that flowed throughout her body.


    "It''s sweet, so tasty! Can you refine some more for me now?"


    After finishing the pill, the little girl licked her lips, looking utterly satisfied.


    "This..." Seeing this, Gu He pretended to be somewhat troubled and said, "Well, refining these pills does take quite a bit of effort, but..."


    "But what!"


    Seeing Gu He hesitating, the little girl became a bit anxious.


    "If it''s for my disciples, then a little effort is nothing."


    "Disciple?" Catching the important piece of information in Gu He''s words, the little girl mumbled, "So, being your disciple means I can eat such delicious pills every day!"


    "Correct, my disciples get to eat these kinds of pills every day!" Gu He affirmed with certainty.


    "Then I want to be your disciple too!" The little girl suddenly tugged at Gu He''s trousers excitedly, "Please take me as your disciple."


    "I don''t even know what your name is, little one!" Gu He asked with a smile on his face.


    "Zi Yan, my name is Zi Yan." Zi Yan quickly said, still shaking Gu He''s trousers.


    "Alright, stop shaking. Remember your master''s name. Gu He!"


    "Gu He!"


    Repeating the name, a look of ecstatic joy appeared on Zi Yan''s face.


    "So, you agree?"


    "Hehe! Can teacher refine a few more of those pills for me now?"


    "Yes, but we''ll have to wait a bit. Let''s get out of here first," Gu He nodded and said.


    "Oh!"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take a bit more with me."


    After saying that, Zi Yan reached for the jade te, the seals on it seemingly having no effect on her. She took seven or eight herbs before stopping.


    However, what Gu He did next made Zi Yan''s eyes widen in shock.


    With a gentle lift of his hand, all the medicinal herbs on the cabs along the entire corridor flew towards his storage ring.


    I will do a mass release today. number of chapters is unknown even to me. but it will be 3 chapters minimum.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 242: Zi Yan’s Surprise!

    Chapter 242: Zi Yan��s Surprise!


    Chapter 242: Zi Yan''s Surprise!


    "This... is too much..."


    Watching Gu He collect the herbs, Zi Yan''s mouth hung open, at a loss for words.


    The next moment, Zi Yan nced down at the pile of herbs she was holding and suddenly felt like a country bumpkin.


    "What are you standing around for, let''s go!"


    Patting Zi Yan''s little head, Gu He headed straight for the exit.


    "Ah..."


    "Teacher, wait for me!"


    Startled by Gu He''s pat, Zi Yan snapped out of her daze and trotted after him.


    When they approached the energy barrier again, Gu He did not take out the jade token given by Su Qian but walked straight through the barrier without any obstruction.


    Following behind, Zi Yan was slightly amazed to see Gu He exit like this. She reached out with her fair little hand to touch the energy barrier and, after a few tries, passed through without any hindrance as well.


    Walking past the energy barrier, Gu He slowly made his way towards a small cabin at the end of the corridor, and as they approached, they could hear Elder Huo and Elder Hao''s conversation inside.


    "Elder Huo, do you think there''s a chance I could ask Elder Gu to help me refine some pillster?"


    "Better not today. After all, Elder Gu has just arrived and has already refined a pill for me. Asking him now might be a bit... You should wait and find another opportunity to visit him first, establishing a good rtionship is more important..."


    "Right, can''t rush these things!"


    ...


    Listening to their conversation, a faint smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    "Elder Huo! Elder Hao!"


    Gu He called out gently, and the two inside immediately looked up at the door with smiles on their faces, saying in unison.


    "Elder Gu, have you chosen your herbs?"


    Following his conversation with Elder Huo, Elder Hao''s attitude towards Gu He had done aplete 180, filled with respect in his tone.


    However, after their remarks, they noticed a little girl with light purple hair in white clothes appearing in their view.


    Blinking their old eyes at Zi Yan and the herbs in her hands, Elder Hao, after a moment of realization, suddenly stood up from his chair, eximing loudly, "You again! Can''t you find your own herbs outside instead of eating them here?"


    "It''s so troublesome to find them myself when there are ready ones here. Why wouldn''t I eat them? You talk too much, old man. Keep it up, and I might have to hit you." Zi Yan gave Elder Hao a sidelong nce and raised her fist.


    Zi Yan''s actions clearly irritated Elder Hao, who was fuming, seemingly ready to explode at any moment. However, remembering Gu He was still there, he suddenly lowered his voice.


    "I''ll settle with you next time!" Pointing at Zi Yan, he whispered, straightened his clothes, and then turned his gaze back to Gu He. The anger on his face due to Zi Yan instantly transformed into a warm smile.


    "Elder Gu, this little one oftenes to the medicinal herb storage to feast, so I was a bit out of line just now!"


    Chapter 242: Zi Yan''s Surprise!


    "It''s fine."


    Gu He maintained his amiable smile, then pointing at Zi Yan, he said to the two, "Speaking of which, it''s quite a coincidence. I ran into this little one in the medicinal herb storage and found her quite interesting, so I decided to take her as my personal disciple."


    As Gu He''s words fell, Elder Huo and Elder Hao''s faces showed peculiar expressions.


    "Elder Gu, this child is exceptionally stubborn. In the inner courtyard, besides the Great Elder, no one can subdue her wild temper," Elder Hao said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, Elder Gu, I fear that in a few days, you''ll be thinking about how to expel her from your discipleship!" Elder Huo added with augh.


    "Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!"


    Hearing their not-so-friendly assessments of her, Zi Yan, for some reason, felt a wave of panic inside, and retorted with her childish voice, "Elder Hao, how dare you speak ill of me in front of my teacher. I think you''re the one who''s truly unruly. And you, Elder Huo, be careful, or I''ll pull out all your beard!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Zi Yan''s anxious look, Elder Hao and Elder Huo not only did not pursue the matter of her speaking rudely but insteadughed heartily.


    "Elder Gu is truly extraordinary, even managing to make someone as hard to discipline as Zi Yan be so anxious over a fewments," Elder Hao thought to himself.


    "Thank you both for the warning, I will take it into consideration," Gu He responded after a casual exchange and then, guided by Elder Huo, he took Zi Yan to his own courtyard.


    ...


    In the courtyard, observing the delicate and adorable little girl in front of him, Gu He thought to himself, "System, check Zi Yan''s attributes."


    Fifth Disciple: Zi Yan


    Insight: 8.5


    Root Bone: 9


    Fortune: 9


    Race: Taixu Ancient Dragon


    Level: Fourth-order Intermediate (she is still beast.)


    Techniques: ...


    ...


    With the bloodline of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, Zi Yan''s scores reaching up to nine were entirely within Gu He''s expectations.


    After reviewing Zi Yan''s attributes, Gu He suddenly said with a stern face, "Zi Yan, now that you are my disciple, let me first tell you about my rules."


    "If you find them uneptable, you are free to leave at any time."


    Seeing the sudden change in Gu He''s expression, a hint of panic appeared in Zi Yan''s bright ck eyes.


    "Um, I understand, Master!"


    Zi Yan responded weakly, her mind once again dwelling on Elder Hao and Elder Huo''s snitching in front of Gu He, and she silently cursed them a few times in her heart.


    "Firstly, as my disciple, I will give you three wee gifts, which you must ept and cannot refuse."


    "Secondly, I always reward achievements. Whether you bring fame to me outside or make progress in your strength internally, I will give you generous rewards."


    "Thirdly, as long as you do not betray the sect, you are free to do whatever you want. I will not interfere."


    Initially, Zi Yan thought Gu He was going to impose some strict rules to control her behavior.


    But when she heard that two of Gu He''s "rules" were actually reward measures, she was a bit stunned!


    "Is that all? Are there no other requirements...?" Zi Yan asked Gu He, somewhat dumbfounded.


    "That''s all, just these!"


    Seeing Zi Yan''s puzzlement, Gu He pretended to be curious, "What, you wanted me to set even more rules for you?"


    Zi Yanughed awkwardly and waved her hands, "No, not at all! That wasn''t what I meant!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 243: Zi Yan Advances! Fifth-Order High Level!

    Chapter 243: Zi Yan Advances! Fifth-Order High Level!


    "Hehe, teacher, what are those three wee gifts you mentioned?"


    Zi Yan looked up at Gu He with curiosity, asking, "Do they include those delicious pills like before?"


    Seeing the expectant expression on Zi Yan''s face, Gu He felt very pleased.


    This was the first disciple who had ever pestered him for a wee gift.


    "Those pills from before are nothing special," Gu He shook his head.


    The next moment, Gu He''s hands swiftly formed several profound hand seals, and as he did so, the space above the courtyard began to strangely warp.


    Spatial Lockdown!


    As Gu He inwardly shouted, the space suddenly solidified, and a wave of unusual fluctuations rapidly spread out, enveloping the entire courtyard.


    Afterpleting these actions, Gu He looked at Zi Yan and slowly said, "Zi Yan,e closer to me. I will now impart energy to you as the first wee gift."


    "Energy transmission!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan''s big ck eyes showed a hint of confusion, but she still moved a couple of steps forward as instructed.


    "There might be a strong energy entering your body soon. If you feel like you can''t bear it, you must tell me right away," Gu He cautioned.


    "Mhm!" Zi Yan nodded gently and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Zi Yan was only tall enough to reach Gu He''s waist, so it was natural for her to stand to receive the energy transmission. At this moment, he slowly extended his right palm and ced it on Zi Yan''s forehead.


    Just as Zi Yan was wondering what was happening, she suddenly felt a massive force transferring from Gu He''s palm into her body.


    Zi Yan''s face changed, wondering what her teacher was doing.


    "Concentrate and absorb this power!" Gu He''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Without time to think further, Zi Yan focused on absorbing the power.


    In just a couple of breaths, a muffled sound came from within Zi Yan, and her aura changed immediately.


    She broke through, advancing directly from the fourth-order intermediate level to the fourth-order high level.


    But the process didn''t stop there; her internal power continued to increase.


    After a moment, Zi Yan''s aura changed again.


    She had jumped directly from the fourth to the fifth order!


    So exhrating!


    Feeling the rapid increase in strength, Zi Yan became incredibly excited, focusing even more on absorbing the power transferred by Gu He.


    Fortunately, Gu He had already locked the space in the courtyard, so the strong aura produced by Zi Yan''s breakthrough did not leak out at all.


    Soon, Zi Yan''s aura changed again, gradually rising from the fifth-order low level to the fifth-order middle level, and after a few breaths, from the fifth-order middle level to the fifth-order high level. Moreover, the power within her began to show signs of helping her break through to the sixth order.


    However, at that moment, even Zi Yan felt that her body couldn''t continue to withstand such a powerful force.


    Sweat began to appear on her forehead, and she said anxiously, "Enough, teacher, I can''t bear it anymore."


    Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Gu He felt her current aura, which had reached the level of breaking through to the sixth order, and was satisfied while timely withdrawing his hand.


    "To think that with the physique of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, she could endure up to the peak of the Dou King level using her Dou Ling cultivation!" Internallymending her, a notification also sounded in Gu He''s ear.


    "Ding, the host has granted the fifth disciple Zi Yan three days'' worth of cultivation. Congrattions to the host for triggering a 3000x return, receiving twenty-four years of cultivation!" (Note: This twenty-four years of cultivation corresponds to a one-star Dou Venerate.)


    "Twenty-four years of cultivation have been credited to the system space. Please check it, host."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Gu He was invigorated.


    Three days'' worth of cultivation exchanged for twenty-four years of cultivation was an incredibly beneficial deal.


    The next moment, Gu He eagerly immersed his consciousness into the system space.


    Inside the system space, a purple orb of light was floating in the void.


    "Does the host wish to ept the twenty-four years of cultivation?"


    As Gu He''s consciousness touched the purple orb, the system''s voice echoed again.


    However, Gu He was currently in the inner courtyard. If he chose to absorb this energy here, even with the space sealed, the violent fluctuations caused by a Dou Zun breakthrough could not be concealed.


    With this in mind, Gu He withdrew his consciousness from the system space.


    Standing before him, Zi Yan was curiously examining the changes in her cultivation level.


    Suddenly, behind her back, a pair of purple Dou Qi wings burst forth. The Dou Qi wings fluttered lightly, and Zi Yan''s body lightly ascended into the air.


    "Wow...haha! I can fly."


    A childishugh came from mid-air.


    "If only I could receive such energy transmission a couple more times!"


    Having tasted the sweetness of advancement, Zi Yan was filled with excitement looking at Gu He''s figure.


    However, when she thought about the energy for her breakthrough being transferred from Gu He, she suddenly felt a bit guilty.


    Seeing the changes in Zi Yan, Gu He was also very happy. Given Zi Yan''s rate of breakthrough, she would definitely be able to withstand even more energy next time, allowing him to receive even more returns.


    "Next, is your second wee gift." Looking up at Zi Yan flying in the air, Gu He presented a cold jade box.


    What is this?


    It seemed like it contained some medicinal materials or something simr.


    Seeing Gu He take out the cold jade box, Zi Yan controlled her Dou Qi wings to gentlynd back on the ground.


    "Teacher, does this contain those delicious pills from before?"


    "Open it and see for yourself!" Gu He said with a lightugh.


    Seeing Gu He''s smile, Zi Yan, somewhat expectant, lifted the lid of the cold jade box. As she opened it slightly, a beam of golden light suddenly burst from the box towards the sky, startling her into quickly closing the lid.


    "Teacher, the light emitted by this pill is so strong, it won''t attract those old men over, will it?" Zi Yan said somewhat panicked.


    "No, the space here is under my control. As long as I wish it, no matter how powerful the pill''s aura, it won''t spread outside!" Gu He reassured.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Zi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the box again.


    Inside the box, the golden light swirled, and two tiny golden dragons were circling within the pill, with a faint sound of dragon chanting emanating from it.


    Hearing this soft dragon chant, Zi Yan''s gaze suddenly became a bit sluggish.


    "This feeling, it''s somewhat familiar!"


    Touching the pill with her hand, Zi Yan felt her blood cirction seemingly speed up a bit.


    "What kind of pill is this?" Zi Yan asked curiously.


    "Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan (Yin Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill)!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 244: A Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill!

    Chapter 244: A Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill!


    "Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan, a seventh-grade medicinal pill!" Gu He spoke softly. "It''s refined from the magical cores of two sixth-order dragon-type magical beasts that died no more than seven days ago."


    "Dragon��" Hearing Gu He''s introduction to the pill, Zi Yan''s heart suddenly lit up with understanding.


    Noticing the change in Zi Yan''s expression, Gu He guessed that the dragon essence contained within the Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan must have resonated faintly with Zi Yan''s bloodline.


    "Take this Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan. This pill might have the effect of rebirth from Nirvana!"


    After learning about the effects of the pill, Zi Yan took a deep breath and then fiercely stuffed the Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan into her mouth. Before she could even chew, the golden pill turned into a stream of warmth that poured into her body through her throat.


    The surging warmth, like a flood, overwhelmingly entered her body. Feeling this powerful energy, Zi Yan became a bit nervous and calmed her mind, waiting for the medicine''s power to erupt.


    However, after Zi Yan prepared herself, the expected explosion of medicinal power did not ur. The surging warmth, like water flowing into a sponge, gradually settled until itpletely disappeared.


    "Eh!"


    Gradually opening her eyes, Zi Yan looked up and down at her motionless body and mumbled, "Teacher, why didn''t I feel any reaction after swallowing the Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan? It''s like drinking a cup of in water!"


    "What reaction were you expecting? The Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan isn''t a pill for boosting strength. Its primary function is to establish a foundation after breaking the old one�� The medicinal power has permeated your body. If you face a life and death situation in the future and are fortunate enough to activate it, you will naturally receive unimaginable benefits. For now, consider it as drinking in water," Gu He said somewhat amusedly, seeing Zi Yan''s somewhat dejected expression.


    "Is there really no other effect?" Zi Yan mumbled.


    "There is, indeed!"


    "It''s just that such things usually require focused��"


    Gu He intended to exin further, but Zi Yan suddenly eximed with surprise, "There really is something else."


    "Just now, when I checked my internal condition, I found a strand of strange energy in my meridians. This energy is extremely simr to the energy already in my body, but it seems a bit more powerful."


    Hearing this, Gu He internally sighed, "Worthy of the Taixu Ancient Dragon''s bloodline, which is even higher than that of a sixth-order dragon-type magical beast. She naturally absorbed the dragon essence so effortlessly."


    At the same time, a system notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, the host has given the fifth disciple, Zi Yan, a seventh-grade medicinal pill, Yin Yang Xuan Long Dan. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining a ninth-grade treasure pill, the Nine-Colored Xuan Ming Dan!"


    "Ding, the Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill, Nine-Colored Xuan Ming Dan, has been credited to the system space. Please check it, host."


    A Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill!


    Hearing the system''s notification, Gu He was incredibly excited. This was the first time he had obtained such a high-grade medicinal pill.


    His mind eagerly delved into the system space, where a chicken egg-sized pill, swirling with nine colors, floated amidst a misty white fog.


    Nine-Colored Xuan Ming Dan: A ninth-grade treasure pill. Upon consumption, its vast medicinal power umtes in a certain part of the body, automatically activating in case of severe injury. Even if decapitated or reduced to bones, rapid recovery is possible (the effect significantly decreases for Dou Di and above realms). The consumer will also have nine opportunities to enhance their cultivation level, with each of the nine different medicinal forces triggering uniquely each time.


    Upon hearing the system''s voice, Gu He''s spirits soared.


    Having this Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill was akin to having an extra life. Furthermore, the nine opportunities it provided for cultivation enhancement could potentially create a cultivation genius.


    However, having consumed the Undying me and absorbed the power of the Phoenix''s essence blood, Gu He already wielded the power of Nirvana, making the Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill seem somewhat superfluous. Moreover, the nine opportunities for cultivation enhancement seemed of limited use to someone with his advantages.


    With this in mind, Gu He decided not to use the Nine-Colored Xuan Ming Dan himself but to save it as a gift for Yun Yun when he returned.


    With this Ninth-Grade Treasure Pill in hand, Yun Yun would not only be able to rapidly enhance her cultivation but also have an additional means of surviving life-and-death crises.


    Having made up his mind, Gu He withdrew his consciousness from the system space.


    ...


    "Zi Yan, I have onest wee gift for you," Gu He announced.


    Hearing this, Zi Yan''s eyes lit up with anticipation, and she obediently closed her eyes.


    Gu He expertly ced his palm on Zi Yan''s crown and then used a technique to transmit the Aurora Palm, a low-tier Earth-level martial skill he had acquired from the ck Horn Region, to Zi Yan.


    Before Zi Yan could react, she felt a vast influx of information pouring into her mind.


    She concentrated and calmly absorbed this vast array of information.


    After a moment, Zi Yan had fully assimted the knowledge.


    Simultaneously, another system notification echoed in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding! It has been detected that the host has imparted the low-tier Earth-level martial skill Aurora Fist to the fifth disciple, Zi Yan. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining the low-tier Heaven-level martial skill Tian Xuan Palm."


    "The low-tier Heaven-level martial skill Tian Xuan Palm has been credited to the system space. Please check it, host."


    Heaven-level martial skill, Tian Xuan Palm!


    Seeing the reward returned to him, Gu He contemted. This martial skill would be suitable for him to use against opponents without revealing his trump cards.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    After receiving these three wee gifts from Gu He, Zi Yan''s attitude towards him had evolved beyond merely wanting to consume a medicinal pill.


    Gu He''s method of imparting energy and skills made Zi Yan find him very mysterious and deeply moved her.


    Thus, her gaze towards Gu He was now filled with respect.


    Seeing Zi Yan''s well-behaved appearance, Gu He touched her little head with a sense of satisfaction, slowly saying, "Zi Yan, as I mentioned before, my disciples will receive rewards for any breakthroughs in their cultivation."


    "More rewards?" Hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan''s face lit up with anticipation, but then she became somewhat despondent after giving it more thought.


    "I''m now at the peak of the fifth order. Breaking through would mean reaching the sixth order!"


    "Wuwu... How long will that take?"


    Suddenly, Zi Yan tugged at Gu He''s trousers, crying out in a childish voice.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 245: Abnormal Alchemy Speed!

    Chapter 245: Abnormal Alchemy Speed!


    Seeing Ziyan in this state, Gu He soothed her by touching her little head and said, "Don''t cry, with your talent, it won''t take long for you to reach the sixth rank!"


    "How long is ''not long''?"


    Ziyan lifted her head, her big eyes staring earnestly at Gu He.


    "It''ll take at most a few months!" Gu He pondered and said.


    "Ah!"


    "A few months, is it that long? Wuu~"


    Muttering to herself, Ziyan lowered her head again, and soon, a sobbing sound followed.


    Looking at this little one who cries at the drop of a hat, Gu He shook his head, smiling bitterly with resignation: "If you keep crying, you won''t get that tasty pill today."


    What!


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Ziyan suddenly lifted her head again, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Seeing the traceless corner of Ziyan''s eyes, Gu He thought to himself: "Where did this little one learn to fake cry? If she keeps up this act every day, I might not be able to handle it."


    "Hehe, Teacher, where is that tasty pill?"


    Showing a row of small, white teeth, Ziyan raised her hands, palms up, towards Gu He.


    Faced with this somewhat shameless apprentice, Gu He was helpless and gently patted her small, tender palms, trying to make his expression look a bit more serious.


    "The pills will be avable after I finish making them!"


    After saying this, a huge golden cauldron suddenly appeared in front of Gu He, and then he quickly started throwing various medicinal herbs and spiritual fruits into the cauldron.


    After being patted by Gu He, Ziyan reluctantly withdrew her hands and watched Gu He''s actions, a triumphant smile appearing on her face.


    Looking at the Dragon Soul Cauldron in front of him, a purple me suddenly appeared in Gu He''s hands.


    With a flick of his wrist, the purple me immediately split into dozens of mes of the same size, and with a gentle pat from Gu He, they all entered the Dragon Soul Cauldron.


    The pills Gu He was making for Ziyan were different from regr alchemy; they were roughly made by refining a single herb and adding some ingredients to make the taste better.


    Thus, the process was particrly easy, and Gu He even chose to make dozens of them at the same time.


    Soon, under the refinement of the purple me, therge amount of medicinal materials in the Dragon Soul Cauldron turned into dozens of somewhat rough, ck pills. With a wave of his hand, Gu He took out various ingredients from his storage ring to smooth out the surfaces of the pills.


    "Done!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, dozens of colorful pills appeared in the center of the Dragon Soul Cauldron, each emitting a faint fragrance.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing so many pills appearing in the cauldron, Ziyan was also somewhat pleasantly surprised, happily running to the front of the cauldron and grabbing the still warm spiritual medicine pills in her hands.


    Seeing the joyous smile on the little one''s face, Gu He also smiled.


    "Ziyan, remember to refine the pills in time after eating them!" After Ziyan took all the spiritual medicine pills from the cauldron, Gu He reminded her.


    "Oh, the disciple knows!" Hearing Gu He''s reminder, Ziyan almost instinctively responded.


    After the spatial barrier disappeared, Gu He began to perform alchemy in the courtyard.


    Almost every few hours, a bewitching fragrance of pills would drift out from the courtyard where Gu He was.


    After this situation continued for a full five days, almost every student in the inner courtyard, including the elders and instructors, knew that an elder who had reached the rank of a sixth-grade alchemist had arrived at the academy.


    Everyone was curious about this new elder. However, under an order from the great elder, Su Qian, no one was allowed to approach the courtyard where Gu He was without permission.


    On the sixth day, the courtyard where Gu He was still experienced violent fluctuations every few hours.


    After sensing the fluctuations, a man dressed in ck, with a sharp gaze, frowned slightly and quickly moved towards Gu He''s location.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he just saw Gu He putting a red pill from the cauldron into a transparent jade bottle. Behind Gu He, on a stone tform, there were nearly twenty such jade bottles. In the courtyard, a little girl in white was stuffing a peculiar pill into her mouth.


    Catching a glimpse of Ziyan, the man in ck showed a hint of surprise but quickly concealed it.


    Gu He was aware of the man''s approach from the moment he started moving towards the ce, but Gu He waited until he appeared at the doorway before slowly turning his gaze.


    At that moment, Gu He casually ced the jade bottle on the stone tform behind him and then turned around to look at Su Qian standing at the entrance, smiling and saying, "Great Elder, your timing is perfect. I have just used up all the medicinal materials I tookst time."


    Hearing Gu He greeting Su Qian, Ziyan in the courtyard quickly looked up towards the entrance. Upon seeing the ck figure at the door, she instinctively swallowed the chewed spiritual medicine pill in her mouth, and her expression became serious.


    However, her little actions went unnoticed at the time.


    ...


    At the entrance of the courtyard, Su Qian''s eyes immediately showed deep shock upon hearing Gu He''s words.


    It was known that the medicinal materials Gu He tookst time amounted to one-fifth of the entire inner courtyard''s medicinal herb reserve.


    In just six days, it had already been depleted. This terrifying speed of alchemy could only be described as monstrous.


    "If Elder Gu He needs more medicinal materials, feel free to take them from the medicinal herb store!" At this moment, Su Qian, although smiling, was actually speaking through gritted teeth, feeling uneasy inside.


    Pointing at the jade bottles on the stone tform, Gu He smiled at Su Qian and said, "With the Great Elder''s words, I feel much more at ease. These are the pills I''ve produced this time. ording to my rules, half belong to me, and the other half to the academy."


    What! Su Qian was initially worried about not being able to afford Gu He''s expenses, but upon hearing Gu He''s words, his heart immediately filled with excitement, and a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    It''s known that engaging an alchemist to make pills usually requires preparing two sets of materials, and sometimes even three or four sets, before an alchemist would agree to help, and it also incurs a favor owed to the alchemist.


    But now, Gu He was effectively only taking half of the materials, which meant the academy was getting a great deal.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Elder Gu!" After a moment of stun, Su Qian approached and sincerely said to Gu He, "Such frequent alchemy must consume a lot of spiritual energy. Elder Gu should focus on resting."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 246: Plotting for the Fallen Heart Flame!

    Chapter 246: Plotting for the Fallen Heart me!


    "Um, thank you for your concern, Great Elder. After this session of alchemy, I n to search for a few herbs in the mountains as a form of rest!" Gu He nodded.


    After speaking, Gu He drew half of the jade bottles ced on the stone tform towards him and handed them to Su Qian.


    After briefly inspecting the pills in the jade bottles, Su Qian''s smile deepened.


    Among these jade bottles, there were three sixth-grade pills, and the rest were all fifth-grade pills.


    "Great Elder!"


    Just as Su Qian was delighted with the pills he received, Ziyan''s childlike voice came through.


    Su Qian had already learned about Ziyan being taken in by Gu He from Elder Huo, so he wasn''t too surprised at this moment.


    "Ziyan, now that you are under Elder Gu''s tutge, you must not be as mischievous as before!" Su Qian said seriously.


    "I know, Great Elder!" Ziyan replied softly.


    If Elder Huo or anyone else had called Ziyan mischievous or said anything else, Ziyan would probably have retorted immediately, and it might even have led to a fight. But now that it was Su Qian who spoke, Ziyan felt no resistance in her heart.


    "Elder Gu, please take good care of this girl, Ziyan, from now on!" After Ziyan spoke, Su Qian once again expressed his feelings to Gu He.


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder. I, Gu He, will never treat my disciples unfairly." Gu He replied very seriously upon hearing Su Qian''s words.


    "Um, I can see this girl is quitefortable here."


    Su Qian''s eyes nced at the remnants of the spiritual medicine pill at the corner of Ziyan''s mouth, a smile shing in his eyes.


    It was fortunate for this girl to be apprenticed to Elder Gu, at least she won''t have to worry about pills in the future.


    ...


    "Phew~ Finally, he''s gone!"


    After Gu He saw Su Qian off, Ziyan, who had been standing stiffly with a serious expression, suddenly let out a long sigh of relief and then reverted to her previous yful and smiling demeanor.


    Seeing the big difference in Ziyan''s behavior before and after, Gu He couldn''t help thinking: "This girl is so lively around me, howe she bes timid when facing Su Qian? Could it be that my expression is not as serious as Su Qian''s?"


    Thinking this, Gu He suddenly called out with a stern face: "Ziyan!"


    Hearing Gu He''s loud call, Ziyan looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Teacher?"


    The next moment, a somewhat aggrieved childish voice entered Gu He''s ears.


    Ziyan''s pair of ck eyes first showed confusion, then turned into a pitiful look.


    "It''s nothing, Teacher just wanted to tell you that I have to go out today and mighte backte." After seeing such a pair of eyes, for some reason, Gu He found his voice couldn''t sound harsh.


    "Oh, I see. Well, Teacher, please go ande back soon." Ziyan''s voice sounded a bit dazed.


    ...


    After leaving the inner courtyard, Gu He quickly headed towards the deep mountains surrounding the Canaan Academy''s inner courtyard.


    All the way, Gu He concealed his presence, not disturbing many magical beasts.


    After traveling a considerable distance from the inner courtyard, he found a rtively secluded valley. With a few quick hand seals, he set up a spatial barrier around the valley and then sat down cross-legged on a huge green stone.


    After slightly adjusting his state, Gu He then immersed his mind into the system space.


    Then, Gu He silently recited: "System, begin integrating twenty-four years of cultivation!"


    As Gu He''s words fell, the colorless orb that was floating in the void within the system space suddenly turned into a dazzling light and shot directly into Gu He''s body.


    Bang!


    With the entrance of this dazzling light into Gu He''s body.


    The next moment, Gu He felt a muffled sound within his body, followed by waves of exceptionally vast and violent energy, rushing towards his limbs and bones like tangible whips.


    "Um, thank you for your concern, Great Elder. After this session of alchemy, I n to search for a few herbs in the mountains as a form of rest!" Gu He nodded.


    After speaking, Gu He drew half of the jade bottles ced on the stone tform towards him and handed them to Su Qian.


    After briefly inspecting the pills in the jade bottles, Su Qian''s smile deepened.


    Among these jade bottles, there were three sixth-grade pills, and the rest were all fifth-grade pills.


    "Great Elder!"


    Just as Su Qian was delighted with the pills he received, Ziyan''s childlike voice came through.


    Su Qian had already learned about Ziyan being taken in by Gu He from Elder Huo, so he wasn''t too surprised at this moment.


    "Ziyan, now that you are under Elder Gu''s tutge, you must not be as mischievous as before!" Su Qian said seriously.


    "I know, Great Elder!" Ziyan replied softly.


    If Elder Huo or anyone else had called Ziyan mischievous or said anything else, Ziyan would probably have retorted immediately, and it might even have led to a fight. But now that it was Su Qian who spoke, Ziyan felt no resistance in her heart.


    "Elder Gu, please take good care of this girl, Ziyan, from now on!" After Ziyan spoke, Su Qian once again expressed his feelings to Gu He.


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder. I, Gu He, will never treat my disciples unfairly." Gu He replied very seriously upon hearing Su Qian''s words.


    "Um, I can see this girl is quitefortable here."


    Su Qian''s eyes nced at the remnants of the spiritual medicine pill at the corner of Ziyan''s mouth, a smile shing in his eyes.


    It was fortunate for this girl to be apprenticed to Elder Gu, at least she won''t have to worry about pills in the future.


    ...


    "Phew~ Finally, he''s gone!"


    After Gu He saw Su Qian off, Ziyan, who had been standing stiffly with a serious expression, suddenly let out a long sigh of relief and then reverted to her previous yful and smiling demeanor.


    Seeing the big difference in Ziyan''s behavior before and after, Gu He couldn''t help thinking: "This girl is so lively around me, howe she bes timid when facing Su Qian? Could it be that my expression is not as serious as Su Qian''s?"


    Thinking this, Gu He suddenly called out with a stern face: "Ziyan!"


    Hearing Gu He''s loud call, Ziyan looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Teacher?"


    The next moment, a somewhat aggrieved childish voice entered Gu He''s ears.


    Ziyan''s pair of ck eyes first showed confusion, then turned into a pitiful look.


    "It''s nothing, Teacher just wanted to tell you that I have to go out today and mighte backte." After seeing such a pair of eyes, for some reason, Gu He found his voice couldn''t sound harsh.


    "Oh, I see. Well, Teacher, please go ande back soon." Ziyan''s voice sounded a bit dazed.


    ...


    After leaving the inner courtyard, Gu He quickly headed towards the deep mountains surrounding the Jia Nan Academy''s inner courtyard.


    All the way, Gu He concealed his presence, not disturbing many magical beasts.


    After traveling a considerable distance from the inner courtyard, he found a rtively secluded valley. With a few quick hand seals, he set up a spatial barrier around the valley and then sat down cross-legged on a huge green stone.


    After slightly adjusting his state, Gu He then immersed his mind into the system space.


    Then, Gu He silently recited: "System, begin integrating twenty-four years of cultivation!"


    As Gu He''s words fell, the colorless orb that was floating in the void within the system space suddenly turned into a dazzling light and shot directly into Gu He''s body.


    Bang!


    With the entrance of this dazzling light into Gu He''s body.


    The next moment, Gu He felt a muffled sound within his body, followed by waves of exceptionally vast and violent energy, rushing towards his limbs and bones like tangible whips.


    However, Gu He had experienced this situation many times before and was not panicked at all.


    He dispersed the energy within his body bit by bit and then slowly absorbed it. At this moment, Gu He hardly made any unnecessary movements.


    After breaking through to the Dou Venerate realm, the amount of energy his body could contain was iparable to that of the Dou Ancestor realm.


    Even after absorbing twenty-four years of cultivation in one go, Gu He did not feel much difort.


    Soon, the vast energy within Gu He''s body waspletely absorbed, and at that moment, his aura also experienced a breakthrough.


    Crack!


    As the huge green stone b below shattered, he slowly opened his eyes.


    After checking his cultivation, Gu He found that this extraction of cultivation had only led to a breakthrough of one star level, reaching the level of a two-star Dou Venerate.


    It seems that the further one advances, the more energy is needed for a breakthrough.


    "It''s like forcing me to take on a few more disciples."


    Muttering to himself, Gu He then made his way back to the Jia Nan Academy''s inner courtyard.


    ...


    In the courtyard, seeing Gu He return, Ziyan happily greeted him.


    "Teacher, howe you came back so soon?" Ziyan asked curiously, seeing that Gu He had been gone for less than four hours.


    "I found the herbs I was looking for ahead of time and came back!" Gu He made up a reason.


    When he saw Ziyan stuffing another spiritual medicine pill into her mouth, the corner of Gu He''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying: "Ziyan, you''ve been gobbling up these spiritual medicine pills these past few days, haven''t you thought about cultivating to refine this medicinal strength?"


    "Um!"


    Hearing Gu He''s question, Ziyan stood still for a second and then said, "Teacher, I used to cultivate in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower when it was open, and I focused on eating at other times."


    "You mean the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower has not been open these many days?" Gu He asked somewhat exasperatedly.


    Not long ago, both when Gu He left and returned to the inner courtyard, he had seen several shadows entering and exiting the giant ck tower''s entrance in the sky.


    "No, it''s because my cultivation has broken through to the peak of the fifth rank, and the training rooms in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower are no longer of any use to me." Ziyan exined.


    "I see!" Gu He muttered, then began to ponder.


    Beneath the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower lies the Fallen Heart me, ranked fourteenth on the list of Heavenly mes, and has remained unimed for a long time. If he could devour and refine it, he could at least increase his cultivation by one star level or more.


    However, as an elder of the Jia Nan Academy, it would not be appropriate for him to directly take it.


    Suddenly, an idea formed in Gu He''s mind.


    Since his identity made it difficult to act, he could let a spirit avatar created by the Fen Shen Jue (Splitting Spirit Technique) do it!


    Moreover, the spirit avatar currently assumes the identity of a guardian of the Soul Hall, making it perfectly suitable for such actions.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 247: Entering the Blazing Sky Qi Refining Tower!

    Chapter 247: Entering the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower!


    Burial Soul Ridge.


    Soul Hall branch.


    A terrifying ck fog suddenly burst out from the main hall, then swiftly approached the direction of the Jia Nan Academy.


    ...


    Jia Nan Academy''s inner courtyard.


    After making a n, Gu He decided to first go to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to check the situation.


    "Ziyan, your teacher needs to go out again!"


    After informing Ziyan, Gu He flew towards the direction of the ck tower as he remembered it.


    In a short while, Gu He arrived above a huge square.


    At this time, there were about five or six students also entering the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower for cultivation.


    When they saw Gu He in the sky with Dou Qi wings behind him, they knew he must be an elder of the academy.


    "Greetings, Elder!"


    "Greetings, Elder!"


    Several respectful voices came from below Gu He.


    To this, Gu He just nodded slightly, then headed straight for the entrance of the ck tower.


    "Which elder is this? Why have I never seen him before?"


    "So young, could it be the legendary Elder Gu He that''s been talked about recently?"


    After Gu He entered the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, the few students standing on the square looked at Gu He''s back and voiced their spections.


    "That''s right, this is Elder Gu He from the Jia Ma Empire!" Amidst the murmurs, suddenly a young man in white very confidently said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the young man in white so sure, everyone turned their gaze towards him.


    "Ling Feng, by the sound of it, you know this Elder Gu He." A young man in blue robes asked curiously.


    "I indeed know Elder Gu He; he was the champion of thestst alchemist conference in the Jia Ma Empire, and had reached the realm of a six-star alchemist before I came to the Jia Nan Academy," Ling Feng said with great pride: "I had the fortune to meet Elder Gu He at a banquet my father took me to."


    Hearing Ling Feng''s words, everyone couldn''t help but look at him with new eyes.


    It was unexpected that Ling Feng actually knew the only six-star alchemist in the academy.


    "Ling Feng, since you know Elder Gu He, could you please ask him to help me refine a Qing Ling Pill?"


    "Ling Feng, I also want to ask you to please request Elder Gu He to help me refine..."


    Suddenly, the others standing next to Ling Feng were all asking him to plead with Gu He to help refine pills.


    Seeing the thick anticipation in their eyes, Ling Feng knew he had bragged too much and inwardly sighed: "I myself have only met the Alchemy King once; it''s hard to say if he even remembers me."


    The young man in blue robes saw Ling Feng frowning and silent, so he tentatively said: "Ling Feng, are you worried about the matter of medicinal materials? You can rest assured, we definitely won''t let Elder Gu lose out."


    The others also echoed: "Yeah, don''t worry, I have prepared two sets of materials, it won''t make you feel embarrassed."


    "If Elder Gu knows there are people from the Jia Ma Empire here in the Jia Nan Academy, he will definitely be happy, maybe he will even refine it for free."


    Looking at the materials handed over by several people, Ling Feng almost reluctantly epted them.


    "I''ll try my best, but Elder Gu''s temperament is somewhat unpredictable, so it''s best not to hold too high hopes." Ling Feng set a precautionary expectation after epting the materials from the people.


    ...


    Inside the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.


    Just as he stepped in, Gu He could feel the difference herepared to the outside world. The temperature was very high, and if not for the special cold material that constructed the ck tower blocking it, this ce would probably be as hot as a volcano.


    Continuing forward, suddenly a kind of heart fire sprang up within Gu He. However, for the current Gu He, even without taking any measures, this heart fire could not harm him in the slightest.


    Shortly after Gu He entered, he sensed a slightly stronger aura rapidly approaching this location.


    The next moment, an extremely inly dressed elder appeared in Gu He''s sight.


    "It''s Elder Gu He, isn''t it!"


    The expression on the elder''s face became particrly excited upon seeing Gu He.


    "I am indeed Gu He. I presume you are the tower guardian elder of this ce, Elder Liu!" Gu He said calmly.


    "Ha ha, to think that Elder Gu He would actually recognize me!" Hearing that Gu He actually knew his identity, Elder Liu''s smile grew even broader.


    "I heard about the tower guardian elder from the great elder and other elders a few days ago," Gu He stated directly.


    "I see!" Elder Liu nodded and then suddenly thought of something, hastily saying to Gu He: "This is Elder Gu''s first visit to observe the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, why not let Liu lead the way?"


    "I am just here for a casual walk, it would not be appropriate to take up Elder Liu''s time!" Hearing Elder Liu''s suggestion, Gu He politely declined.


    "Very well then!" Hearing Gu He''s words, Elder Liu left very tactfully.


    ...


    This zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, buried deep underground and only revealing a part of its spire, had a veryrge interior area.


    Walking along, just on the first floor, Gu He saw no fewer than five hundred cultivation rooms, and it is said that the tower bes more spacious as one goes deeper.


    Most of these cultivation rooms were upied, so Gu He did not encounter many students along the way.


    Soon, Gu He arrived at the central area of the tower.


    Looking down, a bottomless dark hole appeared in front of Gu He.


    The hole was filled with a kind of eerie darkness that had almost no light at all, running through the entire zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. If not for the cover of the spire, this pitch-dark hole could probably be clearly seen from the sky.


    Upon reaching this ce, Gu He clearly felt that the air here was much hotter than in other areas, as if something at the bottom of the deep hole was continuously emitting heat to the entire zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.


    At this moment, a trace of purple light shed imperceptibly in Gu He''s pupils, and upon looking again, the darkness below began to strangely fade.


    Within the endless darkness, the space suddenly started to twist slightly, and then these twisted spaces, like invisible pythons, climbed up towards the entrance of the hole at an extremely terrifying speed.


    The temperature around also suddenly rose sharply, followed by a very sharp "hiss" sound spreading from the depths of the hole.


    "Hiss!"


    The unusual sound, like lightning shing, continued to spread and echo around the pitch-ck deep hole. In an instant, the slightly dim environment suddenly brightened significantly, and the temperature in the air also rose rapidly. A very terrifying and ancient aura slowly emerged from the hole, finally bursting out like lightning tearing through the night, surging from the seemingly endless deep darkness.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 248: The Mysterious Invisible Flame Serpent!

    Chapter 248: The Mysterious Invisible me Serpent!


    Following that, the space about two meters above the hole suddenly entered a state of extreme distortion. However, despite the severe distortion of space, ordinary people couldn''t see anything with the naked eye, except for those twisted spaces and the continuous "hissing" sounds. The whole area seemed somewhat eerie due to this scene.


    Soon, thismotion caught the attention of Elder Liu, who was rtively close to this ce.


    "Elder Gu, it''s dangerous, get away from there!"


    Elder Liu shouted loudly and then quickly made his way towards the location.


    Hearing Elder Liu''s warning, Gu He, in order not to reveal his strength, took a few steps back.


    When Elder Liu arrived near Gu He and looked at the distorted space, a trace of fear shed across his eyes. Although he couldn''t see what was there, having served as the tower guardian elder for so many years, he had vaguely heard about some things. Thus, he also knew how terrifying the thing within the deep darkness was.


    Elder Liu might not be able to see it, but that didn''t mean Gu He couldn''t. At this moment, under Gu He''s powerful soul perception, what surged up from the endless darkness was a massive invisible me serpent, about ten meters thick and hundreds of meters long.


    The me serpent was enveloped in somewhat distorted mes, its huge mouth wide open, with fangs as thick as an adult''s thigh emitting a twisted fluctuation. Its pair ofrge triangr eyes continuously shot out invisible mes.


    With a roar of anger, the me serpent shot out from the darkness. However, just as it was about to reach about five meters above the dark hole, the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated violently.


    At that moment, the space around the hole bizarrely twisted to form a spatial cage. Despite the me serpent''s immense momentum, when it collided with the spatial cage, it only caused the cage to fluctuate for a while without any other effect.


    Realizing that a breakthrough was hopeless, the me serpent became somewhat frenzied. Invisible mes poured out from its huge mouth, covering the sky and burning the spatial cage. Unfortunately, no matter how it burned, the spatial cage remained firmly in ce.


    After struggling madly for a while, the invisible me serpent finally seemed exhausted. It let out a roar filled with rage, then the space continuously twisted, and the serpent turned back into the invisible, diving back into the depths of the dark hole.


    As the me serpent disappeared, the spatial cage gradually faded until it finally vanished.


    "Tsk tsk, it has already condensed a me spirit with emotions and intelligence!" Feeling the aura of the invisible me serpent, Gu He inwardly eximed: "Such intelligence isparable to some seventh-rank magical beasts that can transform into human forms!"


    The me spirit Gu He mentioned is a different kind of life born from pure mes.


    To Gu He, this invisible me serpent was the intelligence born from the Fallen Heart me within the tower. It could even be said that the me serpent was the true form of the Fallen Heart me in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.


    The strange mes in this world, after years of umtion, can grow into various bizarre forms. For example, the Green Lotus Core me, resembling a lotus nt, is the result of the core me beingpressed over thousands of years.


    However, although the Green Lotus Core me has taken on a nt form, it hasn''t developed its own emotions and intelligence. In contrast, the me serpent that just appeared before Gu He genuinely conveyed its emotions, clearly distinguishing the two.


    ...


    At this moment, feeling the temperature around them decrease, Elder Liu let out a long sigh of relief and muttered, "That was close, but how did that thing suddenly wake up?"


    Beside him, Gu He also pretended to be quite surprised after the invisible me serpent dissipated.


    "Elder Liu, was thatmotion just now caused by the Fallen Heart me inside the tower?" Gu He asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    Hearing Gu He mention the Fallen Heart me, Elder Liu didn''t find anything amiss.


    The Fallen Heart me within Jia Nan Academy was not a secret, and many elders were aware of its existence.


    "Indeed, it is the Fallen Heart me."


    Hearing Gu He''s question, Elder Liu nodded, then expressed his concern, "This beast has been causing trouble from time to time in recent years. I really don''t know how much longer the spatial cage arranged by the dean can hold!"


    "Elder Liu need not worry too much. The Fallen Heart me is powerful, but with thebined strength of all the academy''s elders to reinforce the seal, it should hold for quite some time. Everything will be resolved once the dean returns!" At this moment, Gu He was seriously analyzing countermeasures in front of Elder Liu, but his heart was calcting how to reasonably take away the Fallen Heart me.


    "Ah, let''s hope so," Elder Liu sighed deeply.


    Then, his gaze became somewhat serious as he looked at Gu He, "Elder Gu, no one is supposed to approach this area. It''s my negligence for not mentioning it to you since it''s your first visit today."


    "If the other elders find out, there could be some trouble."


    "Elder Liu, since no harm was done, there''s no need to dwell on it! Besides, I don''t remember anything happening here today!" Seeing Elder Liu''s guilty demeanor, Gu He slowly spoke, indicating his stance.


    "Thank you, Elder Gu!" Hearing Gu He''s words, Elder Liu''s expression eased somewhat. Once again, he nced apprehensively at the deep, bottomless hole before turning to leave.


    Following Elder Liu''s steps, Gu He also left the central area of the tower.


    "Elder Gu, do you want to continue down to the lower levels?" At the entrance connecting to the second floor, Elder Liu paused.


    "There''s no need. I was merely curious about the tower''s effect on elerating cultivation. But it seems to be of no use to me!" Gu He shook his head.


    "Haha, Elder Gu is right. At our level, the high temperature inside the tower indeed has little effect!" Elder Liuughed heartily.


    "Elder Liu!"


    Suddenly, a faint, cool voice rang in the ears of Gu He and Elder Liu.


    Gu He looked towards the source of the voice and saw a young woman dressed in a silver gown. She was tall, with a slightly slender face that bore a rare beauty. Her skin was as white as snow, her features were like a painting, and most surprisingly, her waist-length hair was a rare silver. The silver hair, matched with her silver gown, emanated a distant and cold temperament, making her seem as if she was to be admired from afar but not to be disrespected.


    Seeing this figure, Gu He immediately guessed the identity of the woman.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 249: Breaking the Seal of the Fallen Heart Flame

    Chapter 249: Breaking the Seal of the Fallen Heart me


    <div>


    Chapter 249: Breaking the Seal of the Fallen Heart me


    Han Yue!


    Looking at the woman with silver hair and her mid-level Dou Spirit strength, Gu He was certain that this woman was Han Yue.


    Speaking of which, in the inner court of Canaan Academy, Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing, and Han Yue all had quite good talents.


    If appropriate, Gu He wouldn''t mind taking on a few more disciples.


    "Hehe, it turns out to be Miss Yue. Which level do you n to enter for cultivation this time?"


    While Gu He was pondering, Elder Liu beside him had already started conversing with the woman in the silver dress with a smile on his face.


    "The fifth level!" The woman in the silver dress hesitated slightly before replying.


    Hearing the woman''s answer, Elder Liu was surprised and couldn''t help eximing, "Good, good! At this rate, it won''t be many years before you canpete for an elder position in this inner court. Your cultivation talent and speed are truly astonishing!"


    "It''s all thanks to the blessings of the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower. Without it, I definitely couldn''t achieve this level on my own!" the woman in the silver dress humbly said, then nced at Gu He next to Elder Liu with a sh of curiosity in her eyes.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to introduce him to you. This is Elder Gu He, a new elder at the academy!" Seeing the woman''s gaze towards Gu He, Elder Liu quickly introduced him.


    Is this Elder Gu He, the new six-rank alchemist in the academy?


    Hearing Elder Liu''s introduction, Han Yue was very surprised. Just a moment ago, she thought that Gu He standing next to Elder Liu was a senior brother with high seniority in the academy.


    "Han Yue pays her respects to Elder Gu!" Upon learning of Gu He''s identity, Han Yue bowed very formally to him.


    Han Yue came from a prominent family in the Northern Region of Central Province, with many Dou Emperor experts and even a Dou Ancestor in her family. Normally, she didn''t pay much attention to ordinary elders in the academy, but for a six-rank alchemist like Gu He, even her father would treat him with respect. So at this moment, she was particrly respectful.


    "No need for such formalities!" Facing Han Yue''s salute, Gu He replied with a warm smile.


    After Gu He spoke, Han Yue suddenly said, "Elder Gu, I have a question for you!"


    "Ask away!" Gu He casually waved his hand.


    "Why haven''t we seen the ''Barbarian King''e to the tower for cultivation for a long time?" Han Yue asked with confusion in her eyes.


    She had heard about Gu He taking Zi Yan as his disciple, but since the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower had recently reopened after being closed for nearly half a month, Zi Yan had nevere, which made her quite curious.


    "Hehe, the ''Barbarian King''? Are you talking about Zi Yan?" Gu Heughed lightly when he heard Han Yue''s question.


    "Yes, I''m used to calling her that!" Han Yue said somewhat embarrassedly: "I wonder what she has been doing during this time."


    "Ah, Zi Yan hasn''t been as diligent and hardworking in her cultivation as you all. She just knows to stay in my courtyard, moring for me to feed her spirit medicines and pills. She eats up dozens of spirit herbs a day!" Gu He sighed, showing a frustrated expression.


    What!


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue was tremendously shocked and blurted out: "Who can afford to consume dozens of spirit herbs a day?"


    "I can still afford these spirit medicines. Besides, even if I can''t afford it, I must support her, as she is my disciple!" Gu He said with a bit of helplessness on his face.


    At this moment, even Elder Liu beside them wore the same surprised expression as Han Yue.


    However, after their initial surprise, both of them felt immensely envious of Zi Yan.


    Thinking of Zi Yan''s treatment under Gu He, Han Yue couldn''t help but have a somewhat strange thought herself.


    The next moment, Han Yue''s face showed a bit of expectation, and she hesitantly asked, "Elder Gu... are you still epting disciples?"


    Hearing Han Yue''s words, both Gu He and Elder Liu were quite surprised.


    After a moment''s thought, Gu He deliberately asked, "What did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    "Han Yue wishes to take Elder Gu as her master!"


    When she said this, Han Yue''s face was very nervous, almost shouting it out,pletely unlike her usual cold demeanor.


    "Elder Gu, Miss Yue has excellent talent for cultivation and is extremely diligent. She is a promising candidate!" Seeing Gu He''s silence, Elder Liu also persuaded him from the side.


    Gu He had already considered taking Han Yue as his disciple, but if he epted her so readily, the


    threshold of his courtyard might be trampled by others soon.


    Moreover, Gu He did not solely consider talent in epting disciples; if other aspects did not meet his expectations, he would not take them even if they had the necessary talent.


    "Here''s what, since you want to be my disciple, show your sincerity. If you can break through one star within a month, I will agree to take you as my disciple!" After thinking it over, Gu He set his condition for epting a disciple.


    "Miss Yue has just recently achieved her Dou Spirit rank, and breaking through again within a month might be a bit too difficult!" Elder Liu secretly thought.


    "Agreed! If I don''t break through one star within a month, I will not bother Elder Gu anymore!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, a determined look shed in Han Yue''s eyes. After bowing again to Gu He, she headed straight for the lower levels of the tower.


    Watching Han Yue''s departing back, Elder Liu sighed to Gu He, "With Miss Yue''s stubborn nature, she might turn into a cultivation machine this month."


    ...


    After this episode with Han Yue, Gu He walked out of the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower and soon returned to his courtyard.


    Now that Gu He was very clear about the situation inside the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower, he just needed to wait for his avatar to arrive, and then he could let his avatar directly seize control.


    The next day, when Gu He sensed that his avatar was approaching the outer area of Canaan Academy, a smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately after, Gu He instructed Zi Yan a few words before entering his room.


    Quickly setting up a seal in the room, Gu He''s figure disappeared with a twist in space.


    The next moment, Gu He suddenly appeared in the deep hole at the bottom of the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower, amidst the magma.


    Upon appearing in this magma-filled area, Gu He quickly shot several hand seals towards the hidden ck energy shield above the peak of the deep hole, then summoned a purple me and struck the magma several times. Afterpleting these actions, Gu He''s figure eerily vanished again.


    As Gu He''s figure disappeared, the magma where he had been suddenly shot out two sharp beams of light like gleaming eyes.


    There, an extremely violent and vast energy was slowly emerging from the bottom of the magma, and with the surge of this wild energy, the tranquility of the magma world was also shattered. A wild wind, arising from nowhere, howled over the magma, stirring it into a fiery wave ten meters high before crashing down with a thunderous roar, reminiscent of mountains copsing and the earth splitting!


    At the same time, Han Yue, who was deeply focused on her cultivation inside the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower, suddenly heard a dull sound, followed by a slight tremor throughout the cultivation room. The previously calm energy around her suddenly began to boil and churn violently.


    "What''s happening! Why is the energy here suddenly bing so violent?"


    As Han Yue was taken aback, the figures of numerous tower-guarding elders quickly rushed to the bottommost floor of the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower.


    "All students in the tower, leave the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower within ten minutes!"


    Soon, a particrly deep voice resonated above the inner courtyard, reaching the ears of every student practicing within the tower.


    Hearing this voice, Han Yue did not hesitate and immediately left the cultivation room, quickly heading towards the tower''s apex exit.


    ...


    "What exactly happened to cause such an upheaval..."


    Soo Qian, who had arrived at the deep hole beneath the tower at an unknown time, looked towards the magma-filled space with a shocked and uncertain gaze.


    Above him, outside therge circr energy shield, a group of tower-guarding elders and some who had arrivedter also appeared utterly baffled.


    While everyone was puzzled, the endless world of magma suddenly began to churn violently, and an extremely fierce energy filled the area.


    As the magma rolled, it seemed as if something was about to break through the surface. After a moment, the churning magma suddenly quieted down, but Soo Qian''s gaze did not rx; he clearly felt that the violent energy was getting closer to the surface of the magma.


    "Whoosh!"


    The calm surface of the magma suddenly lifted in a wave, and amidst the flying magma, a massive, nearly transparent serpent head, at least ten meters long and covered with invisible mes, burst through the magma, bringing with it a formidable energy that shook the space around it.


    "Sss!"


    Breaking through the magma, the gigantic transparent fire serpent, as if it had been imprisoned for a thousand years, raised its massive head. The piercing sound waves that it emitted were enough to cause an ordinary Dou Spirit to burst on the spot, spreading rapidly.


    With the spread of the sound waves, the world of magma seemed as if numerous bombs had been dropped into it. The deep rumbling sounds continued, and magma and mes violently spewed everywhere.


    After a nearly frenzied release, the massive transparent fire serpent, as if sensing the gaze from above, suddenly raised its huge head with invisible me-filled triangr pupils and locked its gaze firmly on Soo Qian at the entrance of the deep hole!


    With his body locked by the transparent fire energy from below, Soo Qian suddenly felt a chill, as if his entire body had been scanned inside out by the opponent.


    The serpent''s gaze locked on Soo Qian, and almost instantly, an extremely terrifying wave of energy surged from its massive body. The level of ferocity and magnitude of this energy made even Soo Qian feel a chill.


    "Sss!"


    Another violent, sharp sound wave burst forth, and the massive body of the invisible fire serpent suddenly pped the magma. At once, its nearly twenty to thirty meters long colossal body, like invisible lightning, charged up the deep hole with scorching temperatures and fierce energy!


    "This beast is going to break the seal!" Soo Qian''s face changed, he tapped the edge of the tform with his foot, and his figure shed out of the energy shield. His hands moved rapidly, and suddenly, the energy at the mouth of the deep hole surged violently, eventually forming a huge energy shield that tightly sealed the entrance.


    At the moment his hand seals moved, a thunderous shout erupted from Soo Qian''s mouth. The vibrant energy shield, like a colorful lid, tightly closed off the entrance to the deep hole.


    As the energy shield formed, the space around it immediately rippled with waves, showing that despite appearing to be hastily formed, the energy shield possessed immense power.


    This extremely powerful energy shield was a pre-set seal by the inner courtyard, which any elder could activate in critical moments to guard against the sudden outburst of the Heartme.


    However, despite the strength of the energy shield, when an extremely hot temperature approached in the blink of an eye, its surface immediately rippled like ake surface struck by a huge stone.


    "Boom!"


    A massive blood-red column of magma burst from the endless depths below, carrying a force capable of moving mountains and seas, and violently struck the colorful energy shield.


    Instantly, a dull sound echoed throughout the bottom of the tower. The moment the sound started, tiny cracks began to climb over the energy shield, changing Soo Qian''s expression slightly.


    Finally, with a crisp sound, it burst open!


    As the energy shield shattered, a massive, several tens of meters wide column of blood-red magma, like a volcanic eruption, burst out of thest seal and violently struck the spire of the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower.


    "Boom!"


    A deep sound like thunder suddenly boomed in everyone''s ears. In this collision, akin to meteors colliding, the entire Sky zing Qi Refining Tower trembled violently.


    The blood-red magma column struck the spire of the Sky zing Qi Refining Tower heavily, but did not cause thetter to crack due to its fierce momentum. At the moment of impact, the pitch-ck spire immediately revealed a slightly dark, thin energy shield. Although this shield appeared frail, merely less than a finger thick, it was this thinyer of dark energy that blocked the formidable magma column!


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 250: Seizing the Fallen Heart Flame

    Chapter 250: Seizing the Fallen Heart me


    The assault failed, and countless debris shot out from the magma, sshing against the surrounding energy shield. Upon contact, they were instantly pulverized by the furious energy of the shield.


    However, after the failure, the blood-red magma column didn''t dissipate but merely dropped a few dozen meters, with hot waves continuously churning above the blood-red magma.


    Momentster, the waves surged dramatically, and a gigantic transparent me serpent, causing everyone to stare in astonishment, slowly emerged from the fiery waves, revealing a massive and fierce head.


    Outside the za, the students watching the massive head and a part of the body of the invisible me serpent were filled with terror.


    At this time, Gu He, apanied by Zi Yan, also arrived at the outskirts of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower za.


    "Teacher, what is that thing?"


    Zi Yan asked Gu He curiously when suddenly, the huge head emerging from the magma column started to gaze towards them with a pair of pure white triangr pupils.


    "How terrifying!"


    Under the gaze of those pure white triangr pupils, Zi Yan screamed in shock, then hid behind Gu He, too scared to look.


    Meanwhile, Su Qian remained unmoved as the invisible me serpent nced at him for a moment, and finding nothing, withdrew its gaze. It raised its head, staring intently at the pitch-ck spire where a curtain-like ck energy was slowly rotating.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the invisible me serpent emitted an extremely sharp screech, and an invisible sound wave spread out, striking the surrounding energy walls and causing them to ripple violently.


    As the sharp screech subsided, the me serpent''s massive mouth opened wide, and a vast wave of invisible mes burst out violently. Even from behind the energy shield, everyone could feel an intense heat.


    Seeing this, all the students swiftly gathered Dou Qi shields around themselves.


    The next moment, the invisible mes charged towards the dark energy membrane at the end of the energy barrier, causing space to distort along its path, appearing like wrinkles on a piece of clothing.


    The temperature capable of distorting space itself could incinerate a human body to ashes in an instant if touched.


    The invisible mes'' ejection was not fast, taking about thirty seconds to reach the dark energy membrane with terrifyingly high temperatures.


    Upon contact, there was no explosive noise like before but rather a continuous hissing as if hot oil met ice, emitting simr smoke.


    The dark energy membrane, though thin, was astonishingly strong. Even as the invisible mes scorched it, it remained steadfast. Seeing this, the me serpent emitted another sharp screech, continuously spewing out mes as if effortlessly.


    Though the dark energy membrane was strong, it couldn''t withstand such relentless burning. Over time, it became thinner and more translucent under the gaze of the onlookers.


    Seeing the weakening of the dark energy membrane, the me serpent let out a screech of delight and began to spew out the terrifyingly powerful invisible mes even more vigorously.


    After a prolonged burning, the dark energy membrane became increasingly frail. About five minutester, it was almost transparent, evidently on the verge of copse.


    "How could this be? Somehow, this creature has managed to greatly increase its energy." Seeing the seal about to be breached by the me serpent, Su Qian grew increasingly anxious.


    The next moment, he shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Everyone retreat another kilometer!"


    Hearing Su Qian''s voice from the sky, Gu He turned and instructed Zi Yan to move to a safer location, while he stayed with the other elders.


    "What do we do now, Grand Elder?" An elder asked urgently, knowing the severe consequences if the Fallen Heart me broke through the seal.


    "Given the situation, the seal won''tst much longer, and it will take some time for the outer courtyard''s elders to arrive. We can only try the grand formation left by the dean... What''s this?"


    While Su Qian was pondering, he suddenly noticed an extremely powerful aura rapidly approaching.


    Sensing this terrifying presence, Su Qian''s expression turned gravely serious as he looked towards the distant horizon.


    Over there, a pitch-ck cloud carrying terrifying pressure spread towards the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower and quickly arrived outside the inverted energy shield.


    "Cackle! Cackle! I didn''t expect such a thing to exist within the inner courtyard."


    An eerieugh emanated from within the cloud.


    The suddenughter caused many students to look up at the sky in astonishment.


    "Halt, whoever approaches!" Su Qian swiftly moved in front of the cloud, staring at the shadowy figure within it and sternlymanded.


    "Step back, don''t get in the way," the shadow within the cloud disdainfully told Su Qian.


    Feeling the unique aura emanating from the shadow, Su Qian frowned and said, "People from the Soul Hall, this is Jia Nan Academy''s territory. What do you intend bying here uninvited?"


    "Haha, Su Qian, having such a treasure as a Heavenly me and yet sealing it, don''t you think it''s a pity?" The shadowughed loudly.


    "So, you''vee for the Heavenly me!"


    Hearing the shadow''s words, the other elders also understood his intentions.


    "Coming to Jia Nan Academy alone, aren''t you a bit too confident?" Su Qian coldly said.


    "You''ll know soon enough whether I''m too confident or not!"


    Casually responding to Su Qian, the shadow summoned several pitch-ck chains around him. These chains, emanating a chilling coldness, swiftlyshed towards Su Qian.


    Seeing this, Su Qian formed hand seals, and a giant azure Dou Qi whip condensed from his hands, then fiercely collided with the iing chains. Instantly, a wave that seemed to shatter the void erupted.


    After the intense fluctuations, everyone was astonished to see the giant azure Dou Qi whip had vanished, while the ck chains continued their unimpeded assault towards Su Qian.


    Simultaneously, Su Qian''s figure began to retreat rapidly.


    "What, the Grand Elder has been overpowered in just one move?"


    "This person from the Soul Hall is terrifyingly powerful!"


    Seeing Su Qian was no match for the shadow, the faces of the other elders were filled with astonishment.


    At that moment, a thunderous explosion that seemed to split mountains and fracture the earth suddenly echoed through the sky. Subsequently, the indestructibly solid spire of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower burst open, and the scorching column of magma erupted under the shocked gazes of those in the distance!


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 251: The Elders Take Action!

    Chapter 251: The Elders Take Action!


    The moltenva flowed like a pir of fire, bursting straight out from the tip of the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower. At that moment, the energy between heaven and earth within the inner court suddenly erupted.


    Breaking through the seal of the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower, an excited and sharp scream burst out from theva flow like thunder, and immediately,va scattered all over the sky.


    Where theva fell, fierce mes rose instantly, turning the area within several dozen meters around the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower into a sea of fire in a short time.


    As theva scattered, a massive ethereal fire python, several dozen meters in length, burst out, reveling in the long-lost freedom. Its huge triangr eyes were filled with a very human-like ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, the beast hase out on its own!"


    Seeing the ethereal fire python break through the seal, a dark shadow in the cloudsughed wildly and stepped out, gazing down below.


    Soon, a figure shrouded in a ck robe except for the face emerged.


    At this moment, after the fire python broke through the seal of the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower, the ck-robed man''s attack on Su Qian instantly halted.


    Stepping aside, Su Qian narrowed his eyes. He had nned to use a great formation to seal the fire python once the seal was broken, but the arrival of the ck-robed manpletely disrupted his ns. Now, there was simply no time to organize a formation.


    Moreover, after only one exchange with the ck-robed man, Su Qian realized the terrifying gap between them. He could feel that the ck-robed man had held back a lot, seemingly not intending to kill him outright.


    "Could he be wary of something?" Su Qian murmured softly.


    The next moment, the ethereal fire python that had burst out of the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower did not choose to flee directly.


    Facing the ce that had imprisoned it for countless years, it wanted to vent its rage.


    The ethereal fire python raised its huge head, and its long tail swept towards the body of the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower.


    "Boom!"


    The python''s huge tail smashed against the ck tower, immediately causing countless stones to fall off, and a huge crack appeared on the body of the tower.


    As the tower shook violently, streams ofva spurted from the tip, spreading in all directions.


    After doing this, the pair of white triangr eyes of the ethereal fire python suddenly fixed on a group of inner court disciples kilometers away.


    This is bad!


    Realizing the situation, Su Qian immediately shouted, "All students, evacuate the inner court immediately!"


    After saying this, Su Qian, along with the other inner court elders, including Gu He, quickly got ahead of the ethereal fire python. Dozens of powerful energies of various colors wereunched towards the ethereal fire python.


    In a thunderous explosion, the attacks from dozens of elders finally collided fiercely with the charging ethereal fire python, and an angry, strange scream echoed in the sky!


    Under this scream, an ethereal me that seemed to twist space itself quietly spread, and despite everyone using their energy to protect themselves, they still felt a burning pain. The temperature of the Falling Heart me was not so easily blocked.


    Although this heart me did not cause any damage to Gu He, he still pretended to be somewhat strained.


    Thisbined full-force attack from all the elders of the inner court, though it did not cause significant damage to the fire python, managed to halt its massive body, causing it to fall towards the ground. This provided the students in the rear with more time to evacuate.


    As they watched the repelled ethereal fire python, a trace of joy appeared on some elders'' faces. However, before this joy could spread, a more terrifying and intense energy fluctuation suddenly surged from below.


    Looking down in horror, the massive body of the ethereal fire python had risen from the ground again. Its huge triangr snake eyes, with their intense heat, seemed as if they wanted to melt everyone in front of it.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing the ethereal fire python charging again, Su Qian''s expression changed slightly, and he shouted loudly.


    As his shout fell, the surrounding elders hurriedly mobilized their inner energy again. However, before they couldunch their attack, the charging ethereal fire python''s fierce mouth suddenly opened wide. A column of fire, seemingly invisible but causing the entire space to twist instantaneously, burst forth!


    The ethereal column of fire cut through the void, evaporating the air it passed through, leaving a clearly visible trace in the sky that startled everyone.


    "Everyone, dodge!"


    Feeling the terrifying temperature contained within the column of fire, Su Qian shouted anxiously.


    The speed of the fire column was as fast as lightning. Just as Su Qian''s shout fell, the fire column, carrying an unmatched momentum, fiercely shot into the crowd of Jia Nan College''s many elders.


    With Su Qian''s warning, the elders narrowly dodged the fire column. Yet, even as they avoided direct hits, the passing me still caused them intense pain.


    After the first fire column was dodged, the ethereal fire pythonunched a second one.


    Unfortunately, this second fire column was aimed directly at where Gu He was.


    "Elder Gu, be careful!"


    "Elder Gu, dodge quickly!"


    Seeing Gu He in that position, seven or eight inner court elders excitedly called out to warn him.


    Suddenly, without any warning, two figures in grey robes appeared around Gu He. With their withered hands on Gu He''s shoulders, they blinked and pulled Gu He out from under the attack of the fire column.


    Some inner court elders who were specifically watching Gu He''s side also noticed the existence of these two mysterious grey figures, and they were all taken aback.


    Su Qian seemed to suddenly remember something, his eyes quickly filling with ecstasy as he muttered softly, "These old immortals... finally decided to take action."


    "The Grand Elder, who are they?"


    Behind Su Qian, a few inner court elders also asked with some astonishment. Although they did not feel any powerful force emanating from the two mysterious grey figures, they felt a strange oppression enveloping their hearts and souls.


    "The guardians of Jia Nan College," Su Qian slowly said. "But they would never act unless Jia Nan College faced a life-and-death situation..." Towards the end, Su Qian couldn''t help but show some lingering fear on his face.


    "Guardians?" Many inner court elders looked at the two grey figures with nk eyes, murmuring to themselves in a low voice.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 252: The Escape of the Fallen Heart Flame!

    Chapter 252: The Escape of the Fallen Heart me!


    "Thank you, seniors, for your rescue!"


    After being taken away from the attack range of the ethereal fire python''s me column by the two grey-robed elders, Gu He expressed his gratitude.


    The two grey-robed elders simply nodded slightly in response to Gu He''s words of thanks and then looked down at the rampaging ethereal fire python with serious gazes.


    "Su Qian, take people to set up the grand formation again. Leave this matter to us!" Suddenly, one of the grey-robed elders shouted at Su Qian.


    Hearing the words of the grey-robed person, Su Qian did not hesitate to follow the instructions.


    "All elders, follow me to set up the Thousand-Layer Seal!"


    ...


    After Su Qian and the group of elders left, the only targets left in front of the fire python were the two grey-robed people and the ck-robed person who had been observing from above.


    "People from the Soul Hall, also a Nine-Star Dou Zong!"


    "It seems things are a bit troublesome."


    Feeling the aura emanating from the ck-robed person, the faces of the two grey-robed elders showed considerable apprehension.


    However, since the ck-robed person had not yet made a move, the two elders temporarily ignored him, focusing all their attention on the ethereal fire python.


    "Let''s stop this beast first, try not to let it escape."


    After reaching a consensus, one elder appeared on each side of the fire python''s body.


    Then, both of them quickly formed seals with their hands,unching terrifying grey fighting spirit chains at the massive body of the ethereal fire python.


    Immediately, painful screams seemed to emanate from the ethereal fire python.


    "You two old things! I''ll help you!"


    Just as the grey-robed people were fully engaged in stopping the ethereal fire python''s movements, the ck-robed person above the Sky-Burning Qi Tower finally started to move.


    As he continuously formed seals with his hands, the sky within the inner court instantly turned dark. A football-sized, terrifying ck energy that seemed to shred space itself condensed in his palm.


    Sensing the terrifying aura emanating from this ck energy, the faces of the inner court elders preparing to form a formation to resist the ethereal fire python drastically changed. If hit by this energy, nearly half of the present elders might die or be injured.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing such terrifying energy condensing in the hands of the ck-robed person.


    Su Qian and the two grey-robed people who had just appeared all loudly warned everyone.


    The ck energy, after leaving the ck-robed person''s hand, brought with it a fierce gale, fiercely striking the body of the ethereal fire python.


    Such an attack, with the ethereal fire python''s massive body, was virtually impossible to dodge.


    Boom!


    The moment the ck energy contacted the body of the ethereal fire python, an earth-shattering explosion erupted in the square.


    What followed was a wave of nearly destructive fluctuation.


    The ground was left with a crater tens of meters deep, and nearly one-fifth of the buildings in the entire inner court were uprooted at that moment, subsequently turning into ruins.


    Even the inner court elders, who were a kilometer away from the center of the fluctuation, had to fully mobilize their fighting spirit energy shields to resist.


    Under this strike, the body of the ethereal fire python became even more ethereal after a series of screams.


    The severely injured ethereal fire python viciouslyshed its tail, and its massive body, mixed with a highly oppressive scorching wind, shot rapidly towards the ck-robed person.


    However, the figure of the ck-robed person disappeared from the spot like a ghost.


    Chapter 252: The Falling Heart me Escapes!


    The massive tailshed through the spot where the ck-robed figure had stood, and the terrifying force generated caused even the air to emit a deep explosive sound.


    Failing to hit its target, the ethereal fire python quickly shifted its gaze and spotted the ck figure that had shed into appearance a hundred meters away in the sky. A hint of wariness shed through its huge snake pupils, and raging ethereal mes surged out from its body. Then, the massive form of the ethereal fire python once again mysteriously disappeared within the mes.


    The ethereal fire python was not foolish; it could sense that the aura of the remaining three people on the field was much stronger than the group that had appeared earlier. If it continued to stay here, it probably couldn''t avoid being sealed again. Hence, at this moment, the ethereal fire python developed the intention to flee.


    "This beast is trying to run!"


    Seeing this situation, one of the grey-robed elders eximed.


    Indeed, once the ethereal fire python reformed from the mes, its huge head and body, without any hesitation, soared towards the high sky.


    In almost an instant, it reached half the height of the basin where the inner courtyard was located.


    Seeing this, the two grey-robed elders wanted to chase after it immediately, but at this moment, two dark energy attacks, filled with a sinister aura, descended from the sky, targeting them separately.


    The speed of these dark energy attacks was extremely fast, forcing the two grey-robed elders to stop and defend against them first.


    "Boom!"


    After a fierce collision, the two grey-robed figures could only watch as the ethereal fire python gradually disappeared above the basin, feeling helpless.


    "Stay here nicely, the Falling Heart me is mine now."


    After a loudugh, the figure of the ck-robed person also gradually vanished within the inner courtyard.


    "Su Qian, stop what you''re doing; that beast has run off into the vast mountains. Setting up the formation now is useless."


    "Check if anyone was injured in the recent fluctuation."


    After stopping Su Qian, the grey-robed elder did not chase after the ck-robed figure like the others.


    Now, checking for casualties and rebuilding Canaan Academy was the top priority.


    ...


    Half an hourter.


    The massive body of the ethereal fire python appeared in the vast mountains of the chaotic region.


    Behind it, the ck-robed figure was in hot pursuit.


    Suddenly, in the direction where the massive ethereal me was heading, a bizarre twist in space appeared.


    Sensing this anomaly, the ethereal fire python''s body paused.


    Then, a crack appeared in that twisted space, and a middle-aged man emerged from the crack.


    This person who emerged from the crack was Gu He.


    While the inner courtyard was in chaos, he took the opportunity to travel through space and chase after it with a clone.


    ...


    "Screech!"


    At this moment, in the deep mountains, a sharp scream suddenly roared into the sky. The ethereal fire python materialized from a ball of mes, and upon seeing Gu He blocking its path, a very human-like rage shed through its snake pupils. Opening its ferocious mouth, it immediately spewed a torrent of ethereal mes towards Gu He.


    However, facing the intense heating his way, Gu He''s figure stood firmly in ce without wavering. In his right palm, a surging purple me burst out, its temperature even hotter than the attack of the ethereal fire python.


    "Boom!"


    As the two mes collided, a loud explosion sounded, and a wave of incredibly hot energy fluctuated from the point of impact, making the already dry environment even hotter, as if one was in the midst of a furnace.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 253: Capturing the Falling Heart Flame!

    Chapter 253: Capturing the Falling Heart me!


    Above the clear sky, it was dominated by strands of ethereal mes, all hovering around the ethereal fire python, like soldiers ready to attack at any moment.


    With a sharp screech echoing, the sky full of mes flickered, and strands of ethereal me fell towards the ground like meteors.


    "This is excellent, the energy of this thing seems inexhaustible!"


    Seeing the ethereal fire python quickly recover after a sh with him, Gu He couldn''t help but praise.


    Gu He knew that what he was seeing was just the external form of the Falling Heart me. The real essence of the Falling Heart me was hidden within a certain part of this massive body. Finding and damaging that essence would severely injure the Falling Heart me.


    The next moment, a wisp of purple me surged into Gu He''s dark pupils.


    Searching for the essence!


    He murmured almost to himself!


    Gu He''s vision of the world changed abruptly. Below the giant mouth of the ethereal fire python in the sky, a patch of snake scales slowly revealed a group of mes that seemed invisible yet perceptible.


    Seeing this, Gu He''s eyes gradually cleared, and then he left an afterimage on the spot, appearing in front of the fire python as if teleporting.


    In Gu He''s hand, a purple me spear appeared out of nowhere.


    Then, holding the purple me spear, Gu He swiftly stabbed it into the snake scale below the giant mouth of the Falling Heart me.


    The next moment, the ethereal fire python suddenly raised its massive head, emitting a sharp sound wave mixed with unmistakable pain, echoing mournfully in the sky!


    As the mournful screech just began, the body of the ethereal fire python gradually became ethereal. Between its fading form, a group of strange me light, seemingly invisible yet perceptible, became more brilliant in a specific spot below the giant mouth.


    Taking advantage of his sess, Gu He once again stabbed the purple me spear into the spot of me light below the giant mouth.


    With Gu He''s spear stabbing again, a mournful screech suddenly echoed through the sky once more, and the pervasive ethereal mes abruptly disappeared as if they had never existed.


    As the sky full of mes vanished, the scorching temperature around also slowly dropped. Where the ethereal fire python disappeared, a half-meter-wide odd me slowly rose.


    This me seemed intangible, yet anyone who saw it felt a tangible, strange sensation. Within the me, something flowed slowly, like a spirit.


    Although it appeared to be just a me, it gave off a very peculiar feeling, as if the me possessed human-like intelligence and agility.


    Is this the true essence of the Falling Heart me?


    Gu He used the Divine Fire Technique, and the purple me spear in his palm quickly transformed into a giant purple me hand, directly capturing the true essence of the Falling Heart me.


    After grabbing the essence of the Falling Heart me, Gu He felt a burning sensation in his heart, indicating the strongest heart fire attack of the Falling Heart me.


    Sensing this heat, Gu He simply smiled and didn''t mind. After capturing the essence of the Falling Heart me, Gu He chose not to assimte it but quickly left the area.


    Shortly after Gu He left the forest, the figures of two grey-robed people suddenly appeared above it, who were none other than the two guardians of Canaan Academy.


    "It''s strange, the aura of the ethereal fire python disappears here!" one of the grey-robed figures pondered aloud.


    After inspecting the surroundings, they indeed found that a great battle had taken ce here.


    "It seems that the person''s understanding of spatial power is much more profound than both of ours."


    Shaking their heads, the two elders then returned the way they hade.


    ...


    Inside the inner courtyard, now filled with ruins due to the havoc wreaked by the ethereal fire python and the mysterious ck-robed person from the Soul Hall, Vice Dean Hu Gan of the outer court had also arrived with a group of outer court elders to assist.


    Upon seeing the two grey-robed elders return, Su Qian, with a smile on his face, said, "Elder Bai, Elder Qian, we owe you a great debt for your appearance today. Otherwise, the inner courtyard would have been..."


    "Su Qian, look at how you''re leading as the Grand Elder. Under your leadership, the Jia Nan Academy was nearly destroyed!" one of the grey-robed elders said sternly upon returning to the inner court.


    "We were prepared for the eruption of the Falling Heart me and could have stopped it, but then a Soul Hall powerhouse came at just the wrong time. You know the strength of that ck-robed person; even if I, Su Qian, fought with all my might, I probably couldn''t even hurt a hair on him!" Su Qian retorted upon hearing the elder''s rebuke.


    "Moreover, over the years, you''ve all been hands-off. The Dean hasn''t appeared for over a decade, and you two have also hidden yourselves away. Who has been looking after us?" By the end, Su Qian''s words were heavy with resentment.


    Hearing Su Qian''s words, the two grey-robed figures coughed awkwardly and said, "We also went through this in our time. Being the Grand Elder isn''t so easy... By the way, has that old guy really note back for over a decade?"


    "Yes, that''s right," Su Qian nodded affirmatively.


    "Sigh... At our level, it''s also time to go into seclusion to prepare for the breakthrough to Dou Zong. Luckily, Elder Bai came out of his seclusion just in time this time; otherwise, even if something really happened in Jia Nan Academy, we wouldn''t have sensed it," the elder known as Qian Mu said somewhat relievedly.


    "Elder Qian, Elder Bai, the situation in the ck-Corner Region has undergone earth-shattering changes recently!" Su Qian suddenly said with a grave expression: "It''s said that the Blood Sect''s Fan Lao, the ck Emperor Sect''s Mo Tianxing, Han Feng of Maple City, and the Old Demon from the Mo me Valley, along with their forces, have all been eradicated by the Soul Hall!"


    "What, really?" Qian Mu eximed in surprise.


    Bai Lie expressed confusion, "The Soul Hall''s actions don''t seem to be so reckless!"


    "Yes, they''ve always acted very covertly and low-key, howe they''ve be so high-profile this time?" Qian Mu also echoed.


    Clearly, despite their surprise, the two grey-robed elders were not fully convinced by Su Qian''s words.


    "Su Qian, the Old Ground Demon was also killed by the Soul Hall?" Bai Lie suddenly asked.


    "Elder Bai, are you happy to hear that old guy is dead?"


    "No, no!" Bai Lie shook his head: "Although I do wish he was dead, if even that old guy was killed, it means that the one who did it is not to be underestimated. Regardless of whether it was the Soul Hall''s doing, the situation for Jia Nan Academy is quite grave!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 254: Aftermath! The Return!

    Chapter 254: Aftermath! The Return!


    Inside the Jia Nan Academy''s inner courtyard.


    Zi Yan, with her small hand clutching a purple ponytail, stood somewhat dazedly next to the huge crater created by the ck-robed person''s attack.


    "Teacher, where did you go?" Zi Yan murmured sadly, gazing at the ruins around her.


    Just a moment ago, she had returned to the inner courtyard after receiving a signal, but after asking seven or eight elders in the academy, not a single one had seen Gu He.


    As she pondered, Zi Yan''s gem-like eyes suddenly dimmed, and then she burst into tears, "Wuu... Where are you, master? Who will give me spiritual medicine and pills to eat if you''re gone..."


    Just then, a figure in white robes not far behind Zi Yan heard her crying and couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ve only been gone for a short while, and this little one is already wailing?"


    Hearing the noise from behind, Zi Yan quickly turned her head and, upon seeing Gu He, her face instantly brightened, revealing a row of white teeth.


    "Hehe, it''s so good to see you''re okay, teacher. I thought you..."


    "Thought your teacher was dead?" Gu He nced at Zi Yan, saying somewhat irritably.


    Seeing Gu He''s expression, Zi Yan suddenly lowered her head, fiddling with her purple ponytail, too scared to speak.


    At this moment, an elder from the academy passed by and, noticing Gu He, excitedly said, "Elder Gu He, it''s so good to see you. The Grand Elder and others are looking for you in the council hall to discuss something."


    Hearing this, Gu He nodded slightly, "I understand. I''lle with you."


    Zi Yan, seeing Gu He being called away by the Grand Elder, stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously.


    ...


    Inside the council hall of the Jia Nan Academy''s inner courtyard.


    Su Qian, along with the two guardians, Elder Bai and Elder Qian, stood at the center, surrounded by a dozen Dou Huang realm elders.


    "Elder Qian, Elder Bai, the Falling Heart me has escaped from the tower and is now untraceable!" Su Qian sighed, "Our inner courtyard''s Sky-Burning Qi Refining Tower has lost its original purpose."


    "Yes, the Sky-Burning Qi Refining Tower is crucial to the foundation of Jia Nan Academy. Now, all we can do is hope for the dean to return soon," Bai Lie and Qian Mu nodded in agreement.


    "Grand Elder, Elder Qian, Elder Bai, since the Sky-Burning Qi Refining Tower is no longer functional, does that mean we have to cancel the top ten rankingpetition in the inner courtyard as well?" suddenly, one of the Dou Huang realm elders suggested.


    "This... The top ten rankingpetition certainly cannot be canceled, as it would greatly reduce the students'' motivation to cultivate," Su Qian pondered for a moment before continuing, "As for the rewards, instead of fire energy, heart me tempering, we could offer spells, fighting techniques, medicinal pills, pill recipes, etc. What do you all think?"


    "I agree, Grand Elder. I think it''s a very good idea."


    "I also agree!"


    "However, we need to carefully consider the rewards corresponding to the rankings."


    As Su Qian proposed changing the rewards for thepetition, the elders in the room immediately engaged in a lively discussion.


    Just then, Gu He arrived and was about to quietly stand behind the group of elders when Su Qian called him out.


    "Elder Gu He, you''ve arrived at the perfect time!" Su Qian said with a smile, waving Gu He over.


    Gu He had intended to keep a low profile and simply listen to the meeting, but upon his arrival, Su Qian''s call turned him into the focus of everyone present.


    Seeing this, Gu He had no choice but to walk up to Su Qian reluctantly.


    "Elder Gu He, these two are the guardians of our Jia Nan Academy, Elder Qian and Elder Bai."


    "Elder Qian, Elder Bai, this is Elder Gu He, a sixth-grade alchemist. You two must have seen him just now!" Su Qian quickly introduced.


    "Many thanks to Elder Qian and Elder Bai for the rescue!" After the introduction, Gu He bowed in thanks to the two guardians.


    "Ah! Not bad!"


    When Elder Qian and Elder Bai saw Gu Heing, a hint of admiration also appeared in their usually calm and waveless eyes.


    "To have reached the rank of a sixth-grade alchemist at such a young age, your future is bound to be limitless!"


    Hearing their praise, Gu He modestly responded, "Elders, you tter me."


    "There''s no need for modesty. Nowadays, in the ck Corner Region, you won''t be able to find a second sixth-grade alchemist," Elder Qian said with a smile, squinting his eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu He pondered for a moment, then spoke with some anger, "I''ve also heard about the murder of the Alchemy Emperor Han Feng of Feng City... Does the Soul Hall really act so recklessly?"


    Seeing Gu He''s angry expression, Su Qian''s eyes shed with a sharp light as he hurriedly replied, "The Soul Hall is indeed a bit too audacious, but... with Elder Qian and Elder Bai here, even if the Soul Hall were to wipe out all the forces in the ck Corner Region, they wouldn''t dare to mess with Jia Nan Academy. Nothing will happen here in the Inner Academy."


    Hearing Su Qian''s words, Qian Mu and Bai Lie also nodded in agreement, "Even if the two of us are not a match, with the dean''s extraordinary methods, I believe no one would dare to cause trouble."


    At this moment, Gu He also understood some of the reasons why Su Qian had sought him out.


    What Su Qian had in mind was that with so many incidents happening in the Inner Academy today, including the terrifying attack by the man in the ck robe and the huge invisible fire python rampaging within, it would make someone who had just joined the Inner Academy not long ago feel insecure.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su Qian and the others were very calm and confident in the meeting hall, aiming to stabilize everyone''s morale.


    Understanding their intentions but choosing not to voice them, Gu He did not worry about these matters.


    "Indeed, Jia Nan Academy is currently very safe in this ck Corner Region!" Gu He said, going along with their conversation.


    ...


    After the meeting among the leaders of the Inner Academy ended, Gu He slowly returned to his courtyard.


    "Master, you''re back! What did the elders say?" Zi Yan, who had been waiting for a long time, asked curiously in the yard.


    "They didn''t say much, mainly about some reconstruction issues of the Inner Academy and changes to the rewards for the future strength rankings," Gu He replied indifferently.


    In the yard, upon hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan''s bright and ck eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    The reward for the strength rankings��Fire Energy, had long been useless to her. Now that it was changed to something else, it naturally attracted her interest.


    "Manage it yourself. If you can''t win the first ce, you won''t have spiritual medicine pills to eat in the future!"


    Leaving Zi Yan with these words, Gu He then entered the room and quickly set up a seal. At his heart, suddenly, a group of invisible mes emitted a strong light.


    This invisible me was the essence of the Fallen Heart me, but now, it hadpletely lost the violence it had when it first escaped its confinement. At this moment, it quietly stayed in Gu He''s heart, constantly refining his body.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 255: Zi Yan: You Guys Go Together!

    Chapter 255: Zi Yan: You Guys Go Together!


    The reconstruction and repair speed of Jia Nan Academy this time was astonishingly fast. In just three days, with the joint efforts of many elders and students, the Inner Academy was once again rejuvenated.


    After these three days of busyness, the students gradually began to diminish the impact of the invisible fire python and the man in the ck robe.


    On the fifth day.


    A huge square in the Inner Academy was filled with countless heads, creating a bustling scene that spread in all directions and finally converged into a force that shot straight into the sky.


    The reason for such arge gathering in the square today was because the most explosive "Strength Ranking"petition of the Inner Academy was about to be held here.


    In the central area of the square, five tforms were neatly divided as thepetition venues.


    At this moment, on a higher stand in the square, many contestants were standing, looking down at the dense crowd below with fervent eyes.


    Thispetition was almost a symbol of the sh among the most outstanding students in the Inner Academy. As talents gathered from all over the continent, each contestant was proud and ambitious, hoping to stand out in this highlypetitive event. Without a solid foundation, one would likely be a stepping stone for others.


    Among these people, a young man in a blue robe, with a handsome appearance, was particrly eye-catching.


    The young man, about twenty-five years old, always had a smiling demeanor, making him extremely likable. His light blue robe and his calm and collected presence were astonishing.


    This person was Lin Xiu Ya, ranked second on the Strength Ranking.


    Around him were Li Qing, ranked third, along with Han Yue, Yan Hao, and others.


    "Lin Xiu Ya, I heard that the rewards for the top ten of the Strength Ranking are different this time. The rewards for the previous top ten were the same, but now, the higher the ranking, the better the reward," Yan Hao suddenly said.


    "Is that so!"


    Hearing Yan Hao''s words, Lin Xiu Ya began to look forward to thepetition.


    The cold and beautiful Han Yue also heard their conversation, showing an unusual expression in her eyes.


    "If this time''s reward could help me break through a star level within a month, that would be great!" Han Yue murmured to herself.


    ...


    As time gradually passed, more and more people gathered in the stands, and the seats below were almostpletely filled.


    "Boom!"


    In the noisy venue, suddenly, the sound of an ancient bell rang out, lingering in the square. Under the bell''s sound, the noisy voices gradually decreased until theypletely dissipated.


    The next moment, the figure of the Great Elder Su Qian and a group of elders appeared on a special high tform in the square.


    Since the incident with the invisible fire python, Su Qian, the Great Elder, has be familiar to the students.


    "Participants of the Strength Ranking, enter the arena!"


    As Su Qian''s voice fell, suddenly, figures shed and moved on the stands, drawing arcs in the air, and thennded in the square in an orderly manner.


    "Boom!"


    On the stands, Li Qing leaped up like a ck iron tower, bringing a sharp whistling sound as his feet heavily stomped on the ground. Instantly, at the spot where hended, the pitch-ck floor made of special materials quietly cracked open with tiny fissures.


    Lin Xiu Ya''s face always bore a faint smile. At this moment, with a light tap of his toes on the ground, his body, like a falling leaf, directly shed out of the stands. A pale green whirlwind formed under his feet, and eventually, every step he took seemed to tread on an invisible stairway, giving the impression of walking on air.


    This technique undoubtedly caused an uproar among the audience. They all knew that even Dou Wang powerhouses needed to rely on Dou Qi wings to stay in the air, while this seemingly effortless walking on air required at least the strength of a Dou Huang to achieve.


    After this, Han Yue, Yan Hao, and others also entered the arena in various impressive ways.


    "Han Yue, it seems your strength has improved a lot!"


    Seeing Han Yue''s agile movement onto the field, Lin Xiu Yaplimented her with a lightugh.


    "Everyone is progressing, how can Han Yue fall behind?" Han Yue replied to Lin Xiu Ya in a standard manner.


    "Why hasn''t shee? Could it be that Elder Gu doesn''t allow her to participate?"


    After replying to Lin Xiu Ya, Han Yue''s gaze constantly moved through the crowd, seemingly searching for someone.


    At this moment, at a certain ce below the stage, a little girl dressed in white clothes slowly climbed up the stairs. Then, under the countless stunned gazes around her, she walked to the very front of the crowd, seemingly chewing on something, looking around curiously.


    Zi Yan''s identity was not widely known within the Inner Academy, perhaps only by those on the Strength Ranking and some older students. For some of the newer students who cameter, they had never heard of this name, after all, Zi Yan did not often appear in the Inner Academy, and no one dared to challenge her.


    Therefore, this led to the people in the Inner Academy knowing about Lin Xiu Ya, Li Qing, and others, but not knowing that the person who surpassed them all on the Strength Ranking, was actually such a cute little girl.


    As whispers spread among the surrounding stands, the faces of some contestants in the arena began to look unnatural, aside from those who had recently squeezed into the "Strength Ranking." Most of them showed a hint of fear, and their reaction left the watching students quite puzzled.


    Zi Yan, however, ignored the surrounding gazes, continuously chewing on the spiritual medicine pills Gu He had refined for her.


    Her leisurely appearance showed no urgency as thepetition approached. If this were two years ago, there would have been some who couldpete with her in the Inner Academy, but now those powerhouses had all graduated and left. As time passed, she remained in the Inner Academy with the appearance of a little girl, bing the longest-staying student here.


    "Alright, almost everyone is here, and thepetition can almost begin. However, before thepetition starts, I want to remind you all that this is just a contest, and it must not be turned into a fight to the death..."


    After Su Qian gave instructions to the students.


    The Strength Rankingpetition reached the crucial lottery drawing phase.


    As the top contenders of the Strength Ranking each drew a bamboo slip from the stone tform.


    Zi Yan suddenly spoke in an impatient tone towards the high tform, "Great Elder, this way of drawing lots for matches is a bit too time-consuming for me. Why not let them alle up at once? I can finish up and be done with it."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 256: Overwhelming Power!

    Chapter 256: Overwhelming Power!


    Hearing this voice, the crowd, puzzled, turned their gaze towards Zi Yan. When they realized the speaker was just a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl, except for those who knew Zi Yan, the others who were unaware werepletely dumbfounded. Who was this little girl who dared to speak to the Great Elder in such a manner, and even more audaciously, imed she wanted everyone toe at her together?


    Even some of the elders were quite surprised.


    Although Zi Yan indeed held an advantage among the students, the remaining dozens of people on the strength leaderboard were not pushovers. Zi Yan''s wish to defeat everyone at once seemed overly arrogant.


    At this moment, Su Qian on the high tform chuckled bitterly and shook his head. He had noticed some changes in Zi Yan''s strength, but he only knew that Zi Yan had recently broken through to the Dou King realm, unaware that her real realm had reached the peak of Dou King.


    "Zi Yan, are you sure you want to fight them all at once?" Su Qian asked thoughtfully.


    "Of course!" Zi Yan ced her hands on her hips and nodded vigorously, looking quite mature for her age.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll make an exception and let you try today. However, I have two conditions."


    "Speak!" Zi Yan shrugged, indifferently.


    Hearing the Great Elder actually agreed to the little girl''s request, the vast majority of the audience was somewhat astonished.


    The strength rankingpetition had turned into a group of elites attacking a little girl.


    The strongest reaction came from those who were about to be Zi Yan''s opponents. Even Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing, and Yan Hao, who knew of Zi Yan''s identity, couldn''t help but frown.


    "Strong as Zi Yan is, she shouldn''tpletely disregard us, right?"


    "Yeah, she actually said she wanted to challenge everyone, as if we were ants?"


    "Fellows, make sure not to hold back. If we lose this time, we''ll lose all face."


    Amidst a noisy buzz of discussion, Su Qian announced his two conditions for Zi Yan: "First, remember not to take lives; second, if you fail in your challenge, no matter what rank you end up with, there will be no rewards for you."


    "Alright, hurry up and announce the start!" Zi Yan impatiently flicked her purple ponytail, grinding her neat and cute teeth against each other.


    "Attention, all students on the strength leaderboard. You can now all join forces against Zi Yan. If you manage to defeat her together, then this ranking will have nothing to do with Zi Yan!" Su Qian''s words reached every student''s ears.


    Hearing Su Qian''s words, those on the strength leaderboard, especially those ranked higher, were even more excited.


    If they could push Zi Yan down, the rewards they could get would definitely be much better than before.


    Especially Lin Xiuya, who had always been overshadowed by Zi Yan. Now, with such an opportunity to push Zi Yan aside, the top reward could potentially be his.


    With that thought, Lin Xiuya casually brushed his sleeve, discarding the bamboo stick he had drawn, as faint green Dou Qi circted around his body.


    Not far away, Liu Qing also looked serious as he raised his domineering spear.


    Following these two, the others also took out their weapons.


    On the field, Han Yue, wearing a silver dress, quietly retreated to the outskirts as everyone prepared to make their move.


    Knowing Zi Yan''s strength, even if she couldn''t beat everyone, it wouldn''t be a problem, but since Zi Yan was Gu He''s disciple, and Han Yue might be Gu He''s disciple in the future, Zi Yan would be her senior sister. Therefore, she had no intention of joining the battle.


    "Come on!"


    Zi Yan beckoned to the strong leaderboard experts with a hook of her finger, lightly lifted her foot, and then violently stomped on the dark floor.


    Immediately, a crack half a foot wide spread towards the crowd on the hard floor.


    Some of the weaker students, who had just broken through to the Dou Spirit realm, were directly blown away by the huge impact of the crack, shattering their Dou Qi armor, and flew backwards one after another.


    Seeing Zi Yan take down three or four people with just one move, everyone felt a pang of panic.


    Who could have imagined that a seemingly harmless little girl could strike with such fierceness? Moreover, many could tell that Zi Yan''s kick did not use any Dou Qi, relying solely on her physical strength.


    Lin Xiuya, though equally shocked by Zi Yan''s strength, was not yet afraid. Smiling at Zi Yan, he said, "Senior Sister Zi Yan, it looks like you''ll have to give up the first-ce reward this time."


    As his words fell, Lin Xiuya, along with Liu Qing and three other strong students,unched an attack on Zi Yan simultaneously.


    Their attacks nearly covered all directions around Zi Yan, leaving her no room to dodge.


    Just when Lin Xiuya was sure Zi Yan had to take at least one or two of the attacks, a scene that utterly shocked him unfolded.


    A pair of faint purple wings sprouted from Zi Yan''s back. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she flew directly into the air, and those terrifying attacks merely passed underneath her.


    "Dou Qi wings, she''s a Dou King powerhouse."


    "Zi Yan has already broken through to the Dou King realm!"


    Seeing Zi Yan fly into the air with purple wings on her back, everyone momentarily forgot to attack.


    Zi Yan in the air didn''t care about their hesitation. Swinging her small fists, she flew next to Lin Xiuya and, after holding back some of her strength, quickly struck him in the chest.


    With just one punch, Lin Xiuya''s Dou Qi armor instantly shattered, and he let out a scream before flying backward.


    "Heh, and you thought you could take the first-ce reward from me!" Laughing, Zi Yan didn''t look at Lin Xiuya, who had been sent flying. Instead, she turned her gaze towards Liu Qing, who was holding a domineering ck spear, and then gestured with her hand.


    Just being nced at by Zi Yan made Liu Qing''s hand, holding the ck spear, tremble uncontrobly.


    "Senior Sister Zi Yan, please don''t hit my face!"


    Seeing Zi Yan flying towards him, Liu Qing prayed in his heart. Then, the originally upright and tough Liu Qing actually threw away his spear and covered his face with both hands in front of everyone.


    Flying close, Zi Yan extended a finger and lightly flicked Liu Qing''s forehead, immediately causing a quail egg-sized lump to appear.


    "Ah!..."


    In an instant, Liu Qing let out a scream like a pig being ughtered.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Zi Yan is already at the Dou King realm. Do these students still need to continueparing themselves with her?"


    Upon realizing Zi Yan''s strength, several elders couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 257: Han Yue!

    Chapter 257: Han Yue!


    After effortlessly kicking Liu Qing away, Zi Yan''s figure shed again, and in just a few breaths'' time, several more figures were sent flying. Soon, within a twenty-meter radius around Zi Yan, not a single person could stand.


    "I admit defeat!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the outer edge of the field.


    Following the direction of the voice, the crowd then realized that it was Han Yue, the cold beauty ranked within the top ten of the strength leaderboard.


    "I also admit defeat!"


    "I''m out, I admit defeat."


    After Han Yue, the remaining thirty or so people almost unanimously dered their defeat.


    "So boring!"


    Seeing everyone choose to admit defeat so quickly, a look of disappointment couldn''t help but appear on Zi Yan''s exquisitely beautiful face.


    The students watching from the sidelines were also speechless. Who could have thought that a Dou Wang powerhouse, and a little girl at that, would emerge in apetition among students?


    "Great Elder! What''s the reward for first ce?"


    After everyone had admitted defeat, Zi Yan, still in mid-air, gradually turned her gaze towards Su Qian.


    At this time, hearing Zi Yan asking about the reward, Lin Xiuya, who had been knocked down and hadn''t gotten up, suddenly perked up a bit, closing his eyes and pricking up his ears to listen.


    "You little girl, what''s the rush? You''ll naturally find out once the results of thepetition are all in!" Su Qian said with a smile on his face.


    "So troublesome." Fiddling with her purple ponytail, Zi Yan muttered and then flew towards the outside of the za.


    Seeing Zi Yan win, the expressions on the faces of the other elders around Su Qian were extremely rich.


    For this strengthpetition, after discussion, all the rewards were collected by the elders through drawing lots from their own pockets.


    Furthermore, during the drawing of lots, Gu He happened to draw the lot for collecting the reward for the first ce.


    "Haha, it looks like Elder Gu He hasn''t lost anything at all!"


    "The generous reward for first ce has ended up in the hands of his own disciple."


    ...


    Not long after Zi Yan left, the elders, looking at the dozen or so strong leaderboard contestants who had been knocked down, discussed postponing thepetition by a day. Otherwise, those who had received a punch or kick from Zi Yan today might end up in thest ce.


    Fortunately, Zi Yan had some restraint in her actions. Under normal circumstances, these people were just in severe pain and did not really suffer serious injuries. However,pared to those who were not injured, these injured contestants would be somewhat affected in the following days of thepetition and certainly wouldn''t be able to perform at their best.


    ...


    Several dayster, the strengthpetition finally reached itsst phase.


    Since the first ce had already been imed by Zi Yan, this final match would only determine the runner-up of the strength leaderboard.


    Moreover, the final two contestants were not those who were initially predicted by everyone before thepetition.


    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing had to withdraw before the finals due to severe injuries and consecutive battles.


    This turn of events elicited sighs of disappointment from the crowd, while also deepening their impression of Zi Yan.


    At this moment, on the final battlefield, as two figures entered, the atmosphere in the stands instantly heated up.


    On one side of thepetition field stood a cold, beautiful woman in a silver dress, with a slender figure and long silver hair. On the other side was a man, somewhat mismatched with his huge ck iron hammer.


    "Han Yue, it''s unexpected that among us, only you haven''t suffered under the brute strength of that little powerhouse." Yan Hao, holding his right shoulder with his left hand, said with a bitter smile.


    "Yeah, although this rank doesn''t fully represent my level, there''s nothing I can do since Liu Qing gave up on his own." Han Yue shook her head slightly, expressing her helplessness.


    "Lin Xiuya is the most unlucky one. It seemed like that little powerhouse was using him to test how much strength to use on the rest of us. Who knew the first hit would be too strong, and Lin Xiuya has been lying down for three days without moving." Yan Hao said with a face full of pity.


    "Do you need to forfeit?" Suddenly, Han Yue asked with a sharp gaze, "I won''t go easy on you just because you''re injured."


    "There''s no need for that. If I''ve stepped onto the field, asking you to go easy on me would be a joke. I''ll admit defeat when I''m no longer able topete." Yan Hao stated directly.


    "Then let''s begin!"


    Without wasting any time, Han Yue quickly gathered a burst of white frost in her hands and shot it towards Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao swung his ck iron hammer, creating a sharp whistling sound that made the people close to the stage cover their ears.


    Thud! The white frost shot by Han Yue waspletely blocked by Yan Hao''s swing of the hammer.


    However, as Yan Hao raised his arm, Han Yue had alreadyunched a second attack, swiftly aiming for Yan Hao''s feet.


    Yan Hao swung his hammer down hard at the ground, but it was a moment toote. The frost was only cut off from thetter half, with the front half already reaching Yan Hao''s feet.


    "Ouch!" A chill rose from Yan Hao''s feet, andbined with the pain from his shoulder, made him shiver.


    Originally, Yan Hao''s hammer technique was not only powerful and wide-ranging but also quick and responsive. However, after being kicked by Zi Yan, his wound had been aching.


    Even though Yan Hao was hit by Han Yue''s frost, the moment his ck iron hammer smashed into the ground, a vast and potent deep yellow energy burst out from the crack it created, aiming directly beneath Han Yue.


    Han Yue, seeing Yan Hao''s move, showed a hint of panic on her face, lightly tapped the ground with her toes, and moved upwards, just as the deep yellow energy swept beneath her skirt after she had lifted off the ground.


    "Haha, in this hot weather, Han Yue, your move is truly refreshing!" Seeing Han Yue dodge the attack, Yan Haoughed heartily, suddenly shattering his upper garment as Dou Qi surged within him. His skin turned as hard as rock, disying a gray-white color.


    Yan Hao''s Dou Qi belonged to the earth category, specifically the rare rock Dou Qi, which made the practitioner''s body as hard as rock.


    Watching Yan Hao''s transformation, Han Yue''s gaze sharpened. She knew that this state would temporarily alleviate the injuries caused by Zi Yan and significantly enhance Yan Hao''s defensive capabilities.


    Although Yan Hao temporarily overcame the impact of Zi Yan''s attack, it didn''t guarantee his victory over Han Yue.


    Han Yue wielded ice-type Dou Qi, not relying on brute force for her attacks.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 258: The Tournament Reward

    Chapter 258: The Tournament Reward


    Yan Hao, enveloped in earthy Dou Qi, swung his hammer again,unching a yellow earthy energy towards Han Yue.


    Han Yue quickly countered with a st of white energy.


    A loud explosion sounded as the two energies collided in mid-air. At that moment, Yan Hao, stomping heavily on the floor, quickly closed in on Han Yue. He swung his hammer with such force that, had it hit Han Yue''s small frame, she likely would have been smashed into a pulp.


    In this straightforward contest of strength, Han Yue naturally wouldn''t meet him head-on. The moment the huge ck hammer was swung, she swiftly retreated five steps.


    Simultaneously, she flicked a finer strand of white cold energy towards Yan Hao''s right arm, leaving a grey-white mark on his skin.


    The cold energy quickly prated Yan Hao''s muscles, causing his movements to be slightly sluggish.


    After several more exchanges, Yan Hao''s movements became increasingly slower, and eventually, the grey-white color on his body began to fade.


    "I give up! You win!"


    Yan Hao, whose Dou Qi was heavily depleted by his defensive stance, could not sustain the fight and conceded early.


    "The biggest dark horse of this strengthpetition turned out to be Han Yue."


    "After this fight, Yan Hao is probably going to be in pain for a while."


    "It''s said that Lin Xiuya barely fought one match before he had to go back to recuperate and hasn''te out since!"


    Everyone understood the reason behind Han Yue''s victory; if those with real strength hadn''t been injured by Zi Yan, it would have been impossible for Han Yue to achieve such a ranking.


    However, since things had turned out this way, not many dwelled on it, recognizing that sometimes luck is also a form of strength.


    "The results are out, and the second ce in this strengthpetition goes to Han Yue!"


    Soon, an elder began to announce the results.


    At this moment, the energy of heaven and earth above the inner courtyard suddenly fluctuated violently, and a rich scent of pills emanated from somewhere within the courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, dark clouds formed in the sky, with thunder rolling and lightning snakes darting about, creating a terrifying spectacle.


    "Pill Tribtion, this is in the direction of... Elder Gu He!" Su Qian murmured as he quickly shed towards the source of the disturbance.


    Other elders in the stands, no longer focused on announcing the rewards for the top ten of the strength leaderboard, quickly flew from their seats.


    "What''s happening with the dark clouds above the academy!"


    "This seems to be the legendary Pill Tribtion. Could it be that there is a seventh-grade alchemist in Canaan Academy?"


    "Ts, ts, a seventh-grade alchemist is extremely rare even in the Central ins!"


    Witnessing this sudden celestial phenomenon, a stir arose among the students in the inner courtyard, with many curiously moving closer to the center of the converging clouds.


    ...


    Thick clouds gathered above the inner courtyard, darkening the sky. Only the shes of silver lightning illuminated the darkness momentarily.


    Soon, Su Qian and the other elders flying high above arrived at the courtyard and saw Gu He and the pill cauldron in front of him.


    "Gu He is concocting pills!"


    "What kind of pill is he making that it could attract Pill Tribtion!"


    "Pill Tribtion, isn''t that something only a Dou Ancestor powerhouse can withstand? With Elder Gu He''s cultivation level, isn''t this a bit dangerous?"


    As the elders in the inner courtyard discussed, the scent of the pill from Gu He''s courtyard reached a peak, even drawing the surrounding heaven and earth energy to tremble slightly due to the pill''s fragrance.


    Inside the pill cauldron, the scorching Dan fire zed fiercely. Above the mes, a fully formed pill was spinning, emitting an astonishing amount of energy. This energy continuously spread out, striking the inner walls of the cauldron and producing a metallic nging sound.


    Considering that Gu He''s cultivation was insufficient to withstand the Dan Thunder, Su Qian pondered for a moment before firmly addressing Gu He, "Elder Gu He, please focus on your pill concoction, and let me handle the Dan Thunder for you."


    "Thank you, Great Elder!" Gu He, not wanting to reveal his strength, dly epted Su Qian''s offer.


    Seeing Gu He agree, Su Qian''s figure rapidly ascended towards the cauldron. However, before he could reach it, two gray figures arrived beneath the dark clouds first.


    "Step aside, Su Qian. This Dan Thunder isn''t something you can handle."


    The voices of Elder Qian and Elder Bai echoed from above.


    Relieved to see Elders Qian and Bai, Su Qian finally exhaled in relief.


    "Boom!"


    After Elders Qian and Bai appeared, a thunderous explosion suddenly sounded in the sky. A thick silver lightning bolt, resembling a giant silver serpent, tore through the clouds and streaked towards Gu He''s cauldron below.


    The appearance of this silver lightning sent a tremor through the hearts of the many elders in the inner courtyard.


    Zi Yan, standing in Gu He''s courtyard, was directly frightened by this formidable force and screamed.


    As the silver lightning bolt wasunched, Elders Qian and Bai calmly gathered a huge mass of Dou Qi, about ten meters in size, and hurled it towards the iing lightning.


    "Bang!"


    The massive Dou Qi shed with the silver lightning in the sky, causing Elders Qian and Bai to slightly retreat from the impact.


    After the first bolt of lightning was intercepted by Elders Qian and Bai, the clouds in the sky churned violently once more. Momentster, three more bolts of lightning, even thicker than the first, roared as they burst forth from the clouds.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Facing the three silver bolts, Elders Qian and Bai''s expressions finally turned solemn. They continuously shifted their positions, releasing terrifying sts of Dou Qi from their hands, intercepting all three bolts in the sky.


    The explosive force of the sts swept down to the ground, prompting some elders to urgently instruct students to keep their distance.


    ...


    The sky was covered in dense clouds, with silver lightning snaking through, striking down in a nket assault. The entire world seemed to tremble at this moment.


    The dark inner courtyard was lit up like daytime by the continuous streaks of silver lightning, with the thunderous roars echoing incessantly throughout.


    As the silver lightning poured down, two gray figures hovered in the sky like deities, destroying all the terrifying bolts.


    "Old Bai, it''s good that we didn''t rush into seclusion this time. Otherwise, these youngsters might have suffered greatly under this heavenly tribtion." After destroying another bolt of lightning, Elder Qian remarked.


    "Mm!"


    Elder Bai nodded in agreement, then with a look of joy, eximed, "Haha, who would have thought that a seventh-grade alchemist would emerge from our inner courtyard? Truly a blessing for our academy."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 259: It’s Hard to Compete!

    Chapter 259: It��s Hard to Compete!


    Chapter 259: It''s Hard to Compete!


    As Elders Qian and Bai casually spoke, the formidable Dan Thunder in the sky gradually came to an end.


    Seeing this, Su Qian and many other elders in the inner courtyard showed joyful expressions as they arrived at Gu He''s courtyard.


    "Congrattions to Elder Gu He for advancing to a seventh-grade alchemist!"


    "Congrattions to Elder Gu He for sessfully concocting a seventh-grade pill!"


    "Congrattions to Elder Gu He��"


    A series of congrattory messages were spoken by the inner courtyard elders.


    "It was purely by luck that I managed to concoct this seventh-grade pill," Gu He humbly replied to the many congrattions.


    After speaking, Gu He produced a transparent jade bottle, skillfully cing the seventh-grade pill from the cauldron into it.


    "Great Elder, the strengthpetition should being to an end, right?" Gu He''s gaze shifted to Su Qian, sentimentally saying, "This pill was specifically concocted by me as a reward for thepetition. I wonder who won first ce this time."


    A seventh-grade pill as a reward!


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the expressions of the gathered elders suddenly turned a bit awkward.


    The rewards for this strengthpetition were prepared by the elders through a drawing of lots, with many providing second or third-grade pills, or Xuan-level Dou Techniques. Gu He''s offering of a seventh-grade pill for the first-ce winner inadvertently made the other elders feel their contributions were somewhatcking.


    "It seems Elder Gu He, busy with pill concoction, is not aware that Zi Yan has already won the first ce in the strengthpetition." Although Su Qian maintained a smile on his face, he felt as if he was bleeding inside.


    Just as Gu He mentioned using a seventh-grade pill as a reward, Su Qian decisively upgraded the originally nned fifth-grade pill reward for the second ce to a sixth-grade pill.


    "Oh, that girl Zi Yan really did well!" Gu He''s face showed a gratified smile as he turned his gaze towards Zi Yan.


    Zi Yan, who was quite close to the two men, had heard their conversation clearly. Now, looking at the jade bottle in Gu He''s hand, she opened her mouth wide, almost drooling.


    "Hehe!"


    "Teacher, this pill is for me, right?" Zi Yan grinned.


    Knowing the prestige of the Dan Thunder she had just witnessed, Zi Yan understood the value of the pill in the jade bottle.


    "Yes, indeed, this pill is for you!" Gu He casually confirmed, not cing much importance on the seventh-grade pill.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Zi Yan smiled happily, reaching out to take it.


    Watching Zi Yan extend her fair little hand, Gu He gently tapped it.


    "What''s the rush? Wait for the other students to arrive, and then I, along with the other elders, will distribute this reward."


    "Alright then!" Zi Yan, a bit embarrassed, began to vigorously twirl her purple braid.


    ...


    Shortly after, the elders and students of the inner courtyard returned to the central za.


    The award ceremony of the strengthpetition officially began.


    "The top fifty of the strength leaderboard,e forward in order of your ranking to receive your rewards!" an elder announced loudly.


    "First ce, Zi Yan, is awarded a seventh-grade pill by Elder Gu He."


    Hearing her name, Zi Yan happily ran up to Gu He, who was seated among the elders, and extended her fair little hand.


    Seeing this, Gu He unhesitatingly handed the concocted seventh-grade pill to Zi Yan.


    The students below, seeing Zi Yan''s reward was indeed a seventh-grade pill, were green with envy.


    Even the many elders seated among the ranks showed envious nces.


    "Second ce, Han Yue, is awarded a sixth-grade pill by Great Elder Su Qian," the announcer continued.


    Hearing her name and the reward, Han Yue''s eyes sparkled with surprise.


    She was indeed lucky to receive a sixth-grade pill as a reward! Excitedly, she approached the elders'' seats, and after receiving the sixth-grade pill from Su Qian, her gaze shifted to Gu He sitting beside Su Qian.


    "Hehe, Elder Gu He, our previous agreement still stands, right?" Han Yueughed like tinkling bells.


    Chapter 259: Hard to Show Off!


    "Of course, it counts!" Gu He gently nodded in response.


    "Elder Gu He, do you have some agreement with Han Yue?" Curious about their conversation, Su Qian and some other elders nearby asked.


    "Han Yue wanted to be my disciple, just like Zi Yan. I told her if she could break through one star within a month, I would ept her as my disciple," Gu He exined.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the Vice Dean of the Outer Court, Hu Gan, suddenly lit up with excitement, speaking eagerly to Gu He, "Elder Gu, my granddaughter Hu Jia also has decent talent. I wonder if you could consider taking her as your disciple!"


    "Elder Gu He, my grandson has a natural affinity for fire and wood, making him exceptionally suitable to inherit your mantle��"


    "Elder Gu He, my granddaughter can serve tea, doundry, cook��"


    Following Hu Gan, four or five other elders started speaking up for their grandchildren or granddaughters, hoping they could be disciples of Elder Gu He.


    Finally, without Gu He showing any particr reaction, Hu Gan, who had been the first to speak up, showed signs of impatience.


    "Enough, can you old folks wait a moment and let Elder Gu He answer my question first!" Hu Gan''s loud voice caused the elders around Gu He to quiet down.


    "Elders, I''m usually absorbed in alchemy and may not have much time to teach disciples. Besides, I tend to take disciples based on fate," Gu He said with a lightugh, politely declining everyone''s requests.


    ...


    "Third ce, Yan Hao, is awarded a fifth-grade pill by Elder Huo."


    "Thirty-eighth ce, Liu Qing, is awarded a second-grade pill by Elder Wang."


    "Forty-ninth ce, Lin Xiuya, is awarded a first-grade pill by Elder Hao."


    The announcer continued with the rankings of the strength leaderboard.


    "A first-grade pill, isn''t Elder Hao being too stingy?"


    "The second tost ce, what better reward were you expecting?"


    "Oh, it''s the second tost? Then never mind!"


    When the announcer read Lin Xiuya''s reward, many students couldn''t help butugh, but after theirughter, there were also sounds of pity.


    After all, if Lin Xiuya hadn''t been injured by Zi Yan, the reward that Han Yue received might have been his.


    At this moment, Lin Xiuya, who was clearly awake,y on a stretcher with his eyes closed for almost the entire time as he was carried to the elders'' seats.


    "Here, Lin Xiuya, this is your reward!" Elder Hao, with a smile on his face, ced a jade bottle on the table.


    Lin Xiuya kept his eyes shut the whole time, not saying a word. He slightly propped up his body with his left hand and groped for the jade bottle on the table with his right hand, theny back down as if he were dead.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 260: The Avatar Suffers Damage, Accepting Han Yue as a Disciple!

    Chapter 260: The Avatar Suffers Damage, epting Han Yue as a Disciple!


    Inside the inner courtyard, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower lost its bustling poprity after the fall of the Meteoric Heart me. In its vast space, only a few figures lingered. Those who still practiced here mostly sought the tranquility of this ce.


    Of course, another reason was that, regardless, the fire attribute energy within the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was always much stronger than that of the outside world. This was due to the massive world of magma underground, continuously emitting robust fire attribute energy. Although this energy had to prate through hundreds of meters of earth, it still managed to seep out somewhat.


    Thus, for many students practicing fire attribute techniques, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower still remained a rtively good ce for cultivation.


    At this moment, a figure shrouded in a ck robe appeared at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.


    This shadow was none other than an avatar condensed by Gu He through the Soul Splitting Technique. With Gu He''s cultivation improving, his avatar now possessed the strength of roughly a one-star Dou Venerate.


    This time, Gu He ventured into the magma''s depths to explore the rumored location of an ancient emperor''s cave dwelling.


    Sliding down the tower''s base, the scorching wind howled past his ears. As Gu He''s figure neared the underground world of magma, the surrounding air grew increasingly hotter.


    However, for Gu He, who had reached the Dou Venerate realm and practiced fire attribute techniques, this level of temperature was practically enjoyable.


    Continuing to slide endlessly, after a long while, Gu He''s view suddenly widened, revealing a boundless world of magma before him.


    Huge bubbles emerged from the magma, eventually bursting and releasing a scorching breath along with bits of white smoke that diffused into the air. This smoke contained a type of fire poison. If inhaled, even a soul avatar might encounter significant trouble.


    Seeing this white smoke, the always cautious Gu He chose to temporarily avoid direct confrontation.


    Hovering in ce, Gu He looked down cautiously.


    This world of magma was filled with silence, devoid of any sign of life, with only the faint sound of bubbling magma echoing around.


    Here, the magma was quite viscous, rarely stirring up any waves. Everything about this ce conveyed a sense of oppressive silence. Living here for too long might even alter one''s personality, making it very strange and reclusive.


    Calming his mind, Gu He pinpointed a direction and continued to dive quickly.


    As he dove deeper, the temperature of the magma grew even hotter.


    Without the protection of his original divine fire, the avatar had to use soul power to form a defensive barrier around his body to withstand the magma.


    Suddenly, with his soul power''s perception, Gu He sensed some peculiar figures a few hundred meters to his right.


    "Living in this magma should be the me Lizard n!"


    Through memories deep in his mind about the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, Gu He immediately knew he had entered the territory of the me Lizard n.


    However, with his soul perception at the Dou Venerate realm, he usually discovered the me Lizard people first under normal circumstances.


    Thus, along his journey, Gu He had always chosen to avoid these me Lizard people whenever he sensed something amiss.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared in front of him.


    Then, a scorching gust of wind fiercely approached, and Gu He''s soul avatar quickly turned around to punch in response.


    Boom!


    After dispersing the attacking gust of wind with a punch, Gu He looked towards the direction from which the wind hade.


    Under Gu He''s gaze, about a hundred meters away, a red figure roamed within the magma. The figure was entirely crimson, blending in with the surrounding magma. If one didn''t look closely, it would be difficult to detect.


    Chapter 260: The Avatar Suffers Damage, epting Han Yue as a Disciple!


    Inside the inner courtyard, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower lost its bustling poprity after the fall of the Meteoric Heart me. In its vast space, only a few figures lingered. Those who still practiced here mostly sought the tranquility of this ce.


    Of course, another reason was that, regardless, the fire attribute energy within the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was always much stronger than that of the outside world. This was due to the massive world of magma underground, continuously emitting robust fire attribute energy. Although this energy had to prate through hundreds of meters of earth, it still managed to seep out somewhat.


    Thus, for many students practicing fire attribute techniques, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower still remained a rtively good ce for cultivation.


    At this moment, a figure shrouded in a ck robe appeared at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.


    This shadow was none other than an avatar condensed by Gu He through the Soul Splitting Technique. With Gu He''s cultivation improving, his avatar now possessed the strength of roughly a one-star Dou Venerate.


    This time, Gu He ventured into the magma''s depths to explore the rumored location of an ancient emperor''s cave dwelling.


    Sliding down the tower''s base, the scorching wind howled past his ears. As Gu He''s figure neared the underground world of magma, the surrounding air grew increasingly hotter.


    However, for Gu He, who had reached the Dou Venerate realm and practiced fire attribute techniques, this level of temperature was practically enjoyable.


    Continuing to slide endlessly, after a long while, Gu He''s view suddenly widened, revealing a boundless world of magma before him.


    Huge bubbles emerged from the magma, eventually bursting and releasing a scorching breath along with bits of white smoke that diffused into the air. This smoke contained a type of fire poison. If inhaled, even a soul avatar might encounter significant trouble.


    Seeing this white smoke, the always cautious Gu He chose to temporarily avoid direct confrontation.


    Hovering in ce, Gu He looked down cautiously.


    This world of magma was filled with silence, devoid of any sign of life, with only the faint sound of bubbling magma echoing around.


    Here, the magma was quite viscous, rarely stirring up any waves. Everything about this ce conveyed a sense of oppressive silence. Living here for too long might even alter one''s personality, making it very strange and reclusive.


    Calming his mind, Gu He pinpointed a direction and continued to dive quickly.


    As he dove deeper, the temperature of the magma grew even hotter.


    Without the protection of his original divine fire, the avatar had to use soul power to form a defensive barrier around his body to withstand the magma.


    Suddenly, with his soul power''s perception, Gu He sensed some peculiar figures a few hundred meters to his right.


    "Living in this magma should be the me Lizard n!"


    Through memories deep in his mind about the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, Gu He immediately knew he had entered the territory of the me Lizard n.


    However, with his soul perception at the Dou Venerate realm, he usually discovered the me Lizard people first under normal circumstances.


    Thus, along his journey, Gu He had always chosen to avoid these me Lizard people whenever he sensed something amiss.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura appeared in front of him.


    Then, a scorching gust of wind fiercely approached, and Gu He''s soul avatar quickly turned around to punch in response.


    Boom!


    After dispersing the attacking gust of wind with a punch, Gu He looked towards the direction from which the wind hade.


    Under Gu He''s gaze, about a hundred meters away, a red figure roamed within the magma. The figure was entirely crimson, blending in with the surrounding magma. If one didn''t look closely, it would be difficult to detect.


    Moreover, its crimson body was covered with red scales, and a red scaly tail about several meters long swayed slightly. The red figure stood on two legs, though its feet were unusuallyrge. Its head was round and covered with small scales, and its somewhat small eyes exuded a barely visible ferocity. Itsrge mouth was slightly open, revealing dense, sharp teeth. The creature looked like a lizard that could walk upright.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ve encountered a nine-star Dou Ancestor from the me Lizard n so soon."


    Upon sensing the strength of this me Lizard person, Gu He became more cautious.


    "Chirp chirp!"


    As Gu He''s gaze was fixed on the nine-star Dou Ancestor of the lizard n, thetter also stared back fiercely at him.


    Suddenly, the lizard person''s eyes burst with ferocity, and it let out a sharp cry. Then, its tail whipped behind it, and its sharp ws cut through the magma, charging straight at Gu He.


    "It won''t do to fight with it; it might attract more lizard people!"


    "I remember, these lizard people seem not to understand the ways of space!"


    Quickly thinking it through, Gu He''s figure gradually disappeared from its original position, evading the me Lizard person''s attack.


    Just then, Gu He had used spatial techniques to retreat a considerable distance.


    When he reappeared in the magma, his expression suddenly changed drastically.


    In Gu He''s vision, three huge bodies, entirely blood-red, were staring at him with blood-red pupilsrger than trucks.


    An extremely terrifying pressure invaded Gu He''s mind.


    In the next moment, Gu He''s avatar was almost effortlessly smashed to pieces by one of therge creatures.


    ...


    In the inner courtyard, within a quiet room.


    Gu He suddenly opened his eyes from his meditative state, his face still showing a frightened expression.


    "Unexpectedly, my first venture into the bottom of the magma met with such beings!" Gu He muttered to himself.


    "If that''s the case, exploring the ancient emperor''s cave dwelling might be quite difficult!"


    As Gu He frowned, Zi Yan''s tender voice came from outside the room.


    "Teacher, that silver-haired woman came looking for youst time."


    Silver hair?


    Could it be Han Yue?


    Hearing Zi Yan''s call from outside, Gu He slowly stepped out of the room.


    In the courtyard outside, a tall, slender beauty in a silver dress had been waiting for a long time.


    With just one nce at Han Yue, Gu He knew that Han Yue hadpleted her mission.


    Her cultivation had broken through from a six-star Dou Ling to a seven-star Dou Ling.


    "Elder Gu He, I said I could do it. Now, can I take you as my master?" Showing a row of bright teeth, Han Yue asked excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 261 Passing Down Skills to Han Yue, Breaking through the Dou King!

    Chapter 261 Passing Down Skills to Han Yue, Breaking through the Dou King!


    "Han Yue pays respect to Master!"


    Seeing Gu He nod, Han Yue immediately bowed without hesitation.


    The speed of this apprenticeship seemed as if Han Yue feared that Gu He might change his mind in the next second.


    "So, Master is taking on another disciple. Hehe, then I''ll have a little junior sister in the future." Zi Yan, who was standing aside, saw Han Yue''s actions, chuckled, and her eyes revealed a peculiar color.


    "Alright, get up. Under the master''s door, there are no such formalities!" Gu He said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Master!" Han Yue stood up, respectfully said, her face still showing uncontroble joy.


    Looking at the tall girl standing in front of him, Gu He silently prayed in his heart, "System, check Han Yue''s basic attributes."


    Sixth Disciple: Han Yue.


    Comprehension: 8


    Constitution: 8


    Fortune: 7


    Physique: Three Absolute Cold Body (inactive)


    Cultivation: Seven-Star Dou Spirit.


    Techniques: ...


    Skills: ...


    ...


    "Surprisingly, there''s an inactive special physique!" Looking at Han Yue''s attributes, Gu He was amazed.


    The Three Absolute Cold Body, if it develops, probably wouldn''t be worse than the Cmity Poison Body. When there''s a chance in the future to help her activate this physique, her constitution would naturally improve a lot.


    <em>Cough!</em>


    Although there were fluctuations in his heart, Gu He, at this moment, coughed lightly without revealing any emotions, saying, "Since you have joined my sect, let me first tell you about the rules here."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue felt a bit nervous.


    At this moment, Han Yue couldn''t help but think of Zi Yan. Zi Yan used to be unruly in front of any elder, but now she had be obedient in front of the master. It seemed that the rules here were very strict indeed.


    "Master, let me, the senior sister, tell the junior sister about the rules!" Just when Han Yue was guessing randomly in her heart, Zi Yan suddenly spoke with her childish voice, saying something quite mature.


    "Well, then let the senior sister exin the rules on behalf of the master!" Gu He nodded lightly with a smile.


    "Thank you, senior sister Zi Yan!"


    Seeing this, Han Yue turned around and bowed to Zi Yan, her little senior sister.


    "Hehe, junior sister, let''s go over there to talk." Zi Yan walked to Han Yue''s side, chuckled, then extended her tender white hand and pulled Han Yue''s skirt corner, heading towards a big tree in the courtyard.


    "Sister, please slow down, my skirt..." Seeing her silver skirt about to be lifted, Han Yue''s face showed a hint of panic, quickly pressing it down with her hand.


    "It''s fine!"


    ncing at Gu He, Han Yue noticed that Gu He had already turned away at some point, which eased her mind.


    ...


    "Sister, are there any special rules we need to pay attention to here with Master?" Behind the tree, Han Yue asked with some curiosity.


    "Junior sister, let me tell you a secret. There are actually no rules here with the master, and, moreover, the master will definitely give you three gifts when you meet!" Zi Yan''s little mouth opened slightly, her childish tone carrying a hint of pride.


    "No rules at all, and three gifts on top of that?" Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Han Yue couldn''t help but exim.


    "Yes! If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet." Zi Yan grinned.


    "A bet?"


    "Yes, if I win, you''ll go to Master and ask for a hundred of these spiritual medicine pills. Of course, if Sister loses, the seventh-grade pill rewarded from thest rankingpetition will be given to Junior Sister." Zi Yan took out a ck pill from somewhere, speaking as she waved the pill in front of Han Yue, then quickly popped it into her mouth and started chewing.


    "Alright, Sister, I''ll take the bet!"


    Though Han Yue found it strange, the temptation of a seventh-grade pill was still significant, so at this moment, she dly epted Zi Yan''s wager.


    "Has your senior sister exined everything to you?"


    "Yes, Master, Senior Sister has told me everything. I wonder when Master will give me the gifts?" Han Yue''s face turned slightly red as she spread out her jade hands, feeling a bit awkward.


    "It seems your senior sister has taught you well!" Seeing Han Yue being so direct, Gu He muttered to himself.


    At the next moment, Gu He beckoned to Han Yue, "Since you already know, thene and sit in front of me."


    Sit down?


    Zi Yan didn''t seem to mention this!


    That shouldn''t be right. If Senior Sister Zi Yan lied to me, then she would have to give me a seventh-grade pill as a consequence.


    Although she was puzzled, Han Yue still followed Gu He''s instructions and sat down.


    "There may be a powerful energy entering your bodyter. If you feel unable to bear it, you must inform me promptly." Gu He reminded.


    "Okay!" Han Yue nodded gently, then slowly closed her eyes.


    Gu He skillfully pped Han Yue''s forehead with his palm, then silently prayed in his heart, "System, transmit skills to the sixth disciple Han Yue."


    In her confusion, Han Yue suddenly felt a huge force entering her body from Gu He''s palm.


    Han Yue''s face changed abruptly. What was the master doing?


    "Focus and absorb this force properly!" At this moment, Gu He''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Unable to think, Han Yue could only follow the instructions, concentrating on absorbing the force transmitted by Gu He.


    In just a breath''s time, Han Yue felt a muffled sound in her body, and her aura also changed ordingly.


    Her cultivation directly broke through from Seven-Star Dou Spirit to Eight-Star Dou Spirit.


    I''ve broken through again!


    Feeling the intense promotion of her strength, Han Yue suddenly felt extremely excited, focusing even more on absorbing the force transmitted by Gu He.


    Soon, Han Yue''s cultivation broke through to Nine-Star Dou Spirit, then to the peak of Nine-Star Dou Spirit, just one step away from breaking through to the Dou King realm.


    However, it didn''t end there; the power within her body continued to increase.


    After a moment, Han Yue''s aura underwent another drastic change.


    She directly broke through from Nine-Star Dou Spirit to One-Star Dou King.


    However, after breaking through to the Dou King realm, Han Yue''splexion began to flush red, and she could clearly feel that her body could no longer absorb the powerful force.


    "Master, I can''t bear it anymore."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 262 Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique

    Chapter 262 Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique


    However, after breaking through to the Dou King realm, Han Yue''splexion began to flush red, and she could clearly feel that her body could no longer absorb the powerful force.


    "Master, I can''t bear it anymore."


    Hearing Han Yue''s words, Gu He promptly cut off the transmission of skills and withdrew his palm.


    "You''ve only broken through to the peak of One-Star Dou King!"


    "It seems not everyone can be as abnormal as that brat Zi Yan."


    After checking Han Yue''s cultivation, Gu He felt slightly regretful.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Gu He''s ear.


    "Ding! Detected that the host has bestowed half a day''s cultivation to the sixth disciple Han Yue. Congrattions to the host for triggering a ten-thousand-fold return, gaining fourteen years of cultivation!"


    (Note: These fourteen years of cultivation correspond to the Two-Star Dou Sovereign level)


    "The fourteen years of cultivation have been deposited into the system space. Please pay attention to check, host."


    A ten-thousand-fold return!


    Hearing the system prompt, Gu He''s somewhat depressed mood improved slightly.


    Although the amount of cultivation Han Yue received was not much, the burst rate was quite satisfactory.


    Next, Gu He eagerly immersed his consciousness into the system space.


    In the system space, a purple sphere was suspended in the void.


    "May I ask if the host epts the fourteen years of cultivation?"


    Just as Gu He''s consciousness touched the purple sphere, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "No need!"


    Thinking about the two more gifts he had yet to give to Han Yue, Gu He decisively refused.


    ...


    "Han Yue, just now was just the first gift that Master gave you. There''s still a second gift for you."


    Hearing Gu He''s voice, Han Yue, who was sitting on the ground, obediently closed her eyes again, feeling excited in her heart.


    Actually, Gu He had already nned the second gift for a long time.


    Just now, when the clone descended to the bottom of the magma, trying to find the location of the Ancient Emperor''s Cave, it was killed directly by the boss of the me Lizard n because the clone''s strength was too weak.


    So, Gu He''s n this time was to pass on the Soul Splitting Technique to Han Yue. This way, he might be able to obtain a more sophisticated method of splitting the soul.


    At the next moment, Gu He once again ced his palm on Han Yue''s forehead, using the Transmission of Knowledge technique to pass on the Soul Splitting Technique to her.


    Before Han Yue could react, she immediately felt a huge amount of information rushing into her mind.


    Seeing this, Han Yue immediately focused her mind and absorbed this huge amount of information from her mind.


    After a moment, as Gu He''s palm moved away, Han Yue finallypletely received this information.


    At the same time, another system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding! Detected that the host has imparted the Soul Splitting Technique secret technique to the sixth disciple Han Yue. Congrattions to the host for obtaining a ten-thousand-fold return, gaining the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique secret technique."


    "The Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique secret technique has been deposited into the system space. Please pay attention to check, host."


    Upon hearing the system prompt, Gu He''s consciousness immediately sank into the system space.


    In the system space, a scroll, entirely ck and emitting a strange aura, appeared in front of Gu He.


    As Gu He''s gaze swept over, the effect of the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique was disyed before him.


    Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique: An extremely mysterious method of refining clones.


    The clones refined with this technique have the same cultivation realm as the original body, and after refinement, they can practice cultivation, possessing the growth potential of normal people. The appearance of the clone can be freely adjusted.


    "Not bad!"


    "The result of this return ispletely in line with what I expected."


    Seeing the effect of the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique, Gu He felt very satisfied.


    ...


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Gu He''s transmission of skills and transmission of knowledge made Han Yue feel very grateful towards him.


    As for the transmission of skills, Han Yue had heard of it before. It would consume the cultivator''s own cultivation base, except for those who chose to pass on their cultivation base to future generations at the end of their lives. However, Han Yue had never seen anyone do it like this before.


    As for the transmission of knowledge, itpletely refreshed Han Yue''s understanding. She had never heard of such a miraculous method before.


    Now, Han Yue had a very thorough understanding of the Soul Splitting Technique. However, although she understood the Soul Splitting Technique, she couldn''t use it.


    ...


    "Master, the effect of condensing soul avatars with this Soul Splitting Technique is good. However, with my current soul power, I simply can''t condense soul avatars," Han Yue said frankly as she stood up.


    Hearing Han Yue''s words, Gu He also realized something.


    Indeed, with Han Yue''s current soul power, she couldn''t separate her soul from her body, let alone condense soul avatars.


    Moreover, his Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique was even more profound than the Soul Splitting Technique, so it probably required even higher soul power.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu He suddenly had an idea.


    At the next moment, Gu He smiled and slowly said to Han Yue, "Master has already considered this point, so I have prepared the third gift for you."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue''s heart moved again, ready to sit down again. However, this time, Gu He supported her.


    "You don''t need to sit down this time."


    After saying this, Gu He produced a jade box in his hand.


    "Inside this jade box is a Seven-Leaf Star Flower Birth. This thing has a good effect on nurturing the soul and improving soul power!" Gu He introduced.


    Originally, something like this that could enhance soul power would definitely be more effective than the remaining Heart Soul Marrow fromst time. However, the grade of the Heart Soul Marrow was too high. With Han Yue''s current soul power, just a drop would probably cause her soul to explode.


    Therefore, Gu He chose the rtively gentle Seven-Leaf Star Flower Birth.


    After listening to Gu He''s introduction, Han Yue didn''t hesitate and directly took the jade box.


    Just as Han Yue took the jade box, another system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding! Detected that the host has given the sixth disciple Han Yue a Seven-Leaf Star Flower Birth. Congrattions to the host for obtaining a ten-thousand-fold return, gaining a Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth."


    Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth��Eighth-grade spiritual medicine.


    Upon hearing the system prompt, Gu He''s consciousness immediately sank into the system space.


    In the system space, a golden root-like object, resembling agate, was suspended.


    Feeling the powerful soul power contained within it, Gu He also felt excited.


    With this Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth, his confidence in practicing the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique increased once again.


    ...


    "Master, there''s something else I want to ask you for!" After receiving the gifts, Han Yue''s face was red, and she lowered her head to ask softly.


    Originally, with Han Yue''s personality, calmly epting three gifts was already very good. It was absolutely impossible for her to continue asking for things like this.


    However, Gu He, who had just made a great harvest, did not pay attention to Han Yue''s abnormality.


    "Speak, what do you want!" Gu He agreed without hesitation.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 263: Cultivating the Soul

    Chapter 263: Cultivating the Soul


    "Master, I want... one hundred spiritual medicine pills!" Han Yue''s voice stuttered a bit.


    "Alright... Spiritual medicine pills?... What do you want those things for?" Hearing this, Gu He was taken aback for a moment, then his gaze shifted to the small white figure standing under the big tree.


    Seeing the proud expression on thetter''s face, Gu He couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, silently sighing in his heart, "This kid, Han Yue has just joined, and she''s already been tricked by you."


    At this moment, Gu He clearly knew it was instigated by Zi Yan, but since he had already promised Han Yue, Gu He naturally wouldn''t go back on his word.


    The next moment, Gu He took out a ck box from the system space.


    For the storage of spiritual medicine pills, there was no need to be as cautious as with pills, so all the pills in this ck box were stacked together.


    "Take it. Be a little more cautious of that little cunning fox in the future."


    After reminding Han Yue, Gu He walked towards the room.


    After Gu He left, Zi Yan''s face was full of pride as she happily walked over to Han Yue.


    "Apprentice sister, how was the harvest just now? Apprentice sister didn''t deceive you, did I?" Seeing the ck box in Han Yue''s hand, Zi Yan''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Mm!"


    Han Yue nodded, then said, "By the way, apprentice sister, these are the spiritual medicine pills Master gave me." As she spoke, Han Yue handed the wooden box to Zi Yan.


    As soon as she took the wooden box, Zi Yan quickly opened it, then reached in and grabbed a handful, stuffing them into her mouth and chewing vigorously.


    "Can you really eat these things like this..."


    Seeing this scene, Han Yue was extremely shocked.


    ...


    On Gu He''s side, after returning to the room, he quickly set up several seals in the room.


    Now that he had the more powerful Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique, Gu He couldn''t wait to create a powerful avatar. However, before he began creating the avatar, Gu He wanted to refine the Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth first to strengthen his soul power a bit. With a bit more soul power, he would have more confidence in creating the avatar.


    The next moment, with a thought from Gu He, a giant golden medicine cauldron appeared in front of him.


    Gu He waved his hand, and a scorching purple me entered the red cauldron.


    Then, Gu He took out a golden root-like object, resembling agate, from the system space and threw it into the zing me.


    As soon as the Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth entered the cauldron, it was fiercely burned by the purple me.


    Its hard, golden agate-like outeryer immediately emitted a thinyer of golden energy to resist the burning of the purple me.


    "It''s worthy of being an eighth-grade nourishing soul power spiritual medicine. It actually wants to preserve itself under these circumstances. However, it''s futile in the end." Gu He chuckled lightly, then increased the intensity of the me.


    Soon, a strong fragrance, like a fine wine buried in the earth for a long time, emanated from the cauldron.


    As this fragrance spread out, the golden outeryer of the Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth melted into ashes, revealing the somewhat viscous golden liquid inside.


    Next, Gu He''s task was to extract the impurities from this golden liquid.


    Enveloped by the purple me, Gu He divided this viscous golden liquid into dozens of parts to refine separately. In no time, wisps of extremely fine white smoke rose from the cauldron.


    After the white smokepletely disappeared, Gu He''s soul power slowly gathered the tiny droplets together.


    Finally, a solid particle, shining with dazzling golden light and about the size of a soybean, appeared in the cauldron.


    Seeing this golden particle form, a hint of joy appeared on Gu He''s face.


    The next moment, he immediately sat cross-legged, without hesitation, and began to cultivate the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique.


    ording to the description on the scroll, the first step in refining an avatar with the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique was to start from the soul. In a very peculiar way, a portion of one''s own soul would be separated to serve as the soul of the avatar. This avatar''s soul was not generated out of thin air but was in line with thew of energy conservation.


    Thinking of this, Gu He swiftly pressed the golden particle, just refined from the Heavenly Profound Dragon Sun Birth, into his brow.


    As soon as the golden particle entered Gu He''s brow, it emitted a huge energy that nourished Gu He''s soul.


    At the same time, Gu He quickly began to separate his soul power from his body in the strange manner described on the scroll.


    In less than a day, a phantom soul resembling an embryo appeared in front of Gu He, but this infant state was not what Gu He wanted.


    Gu He continued at the same speed, separating strands of soul from his body.


    And the speed at which the soul power was separated matched the speed at which the golden particle replenished the soul power, so Gu He''s original soul was not weakened.


    However, as the size of the golden particle became smaller and smaller, the speed of replenishing soul power slowed down.


    At this point, Gu He didn''t care about anything else. He took out everything in the system space that could replenish soul power, even the remaining Earth Core Soul Marrow fromst time.


    With these supplements, Gu He continued to slowly separate his own power and integrate it into the soul.


    By the tenth day, a phantom figure exactly like Gu He appeared in his room.


    During these ten days, Gu He was constantly separating his soul power and quickly replenishing it.


    In this continuous cycle of loss and generation, Gu He''s soul strength once again underwent a qualitative improvement. Now, his soul strength had advanced from the early stage to the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm.


    Looking at this soul avatar, Gu He could feel that no matter how far apart they were, they could still establish a connection, unless they were blocked by some special means.


    "I finally refined the avatar! Next is the stage of refining its physical body." Gu He muttered to himself.


    The process of refining the avatar described in the scroll of the Nine Transformation Soul Splitting Technique was veryplex, but it was much easier to operate than refining the soul.


    At this moment, sitting cross-legged on the cushion, after refining the soul avatar, Gu He didn''t stop for a moment. He immediately began to work on refining the body for the soul avatar.


    "It must be based on my own essence and blood. Only then can the body refined be mostpatible with the soul." Reciting the contents of the scroll silently in his mind, Gu He quickly cast several mysterious seals. Immediately, a drop of grape-sized dark red essence blood flew out from the crack that suddenly opened on Gu He''s brow.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 264: Exploring Underground Magma Again!

    Chapter 264: Exploring Underground Magma Again!


    "Now, it''s time to incorporate this essence blood into various materials to form aplete body."


    Muttering softly to himself, Gu He saw numerous precious materials emitting brilliant light suddenly appear around him.


    Then, the spiritual power of Gu He enveloped these materials one by one, suspending them in the air, and purple mes surged out, starting to refine each one.


    Each of these refined materials had its own role; some directly transformed into pure energy and merged into the drop of essence blood, while others condensed into various tissues of the body in a peculiar way...


    As Gu He focused on refining the body, in the courtyard, a tall silver figure withplex eyes nced at Gu He''s room.


    Beside her stood a petite white figure.


    "Zi Yan, the teacher has been in the room for many days, why hasn''t hee out yet!" Han Yueined somewhat resentfully to Zi Yan beside her.


    Upon hearing Han Yue''s words, Zi Yan quickly swallowed what was in her mouth, then murmured in her childish voice, "The teacher has been inside for quite a long time this time. If he doesn''te out tomorrow, my pills will be gone."


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time. Since I became his disciple, the teacher hasn''te out at all..."


    "Sister, since I epted the introductory gift, the teacher seems not to have taught me anything. How about Sister Zi Yan teaching me something instead?" Han Yue suddenly suggested.


    "Our teacher won''t teach you anything directly; it''s all about rubbing your head and then you''ll understand... Besides, I don''t know how to teach anything." Zi Yan shook her head decisively, rejecting the idea upon hearing Han Yue''s words.


    "Ah, has the teacher never taught Sister anything about cultivation?" Han Yue seemed surprised.


    "Yeah, just rub the head and you''ll know. Isn''t it great? Why bother to learn?" Zi Yan retorted.


    "Well, it seems to make sense... I wish the teacher woulde and rub my head again." Han Yue''s face reddened slightly as she sighed.


    "The teacher said that rewardse after breakthroughs, but I reckon it won''t happen anytime soon within a few years!" Zi Yan said somewhat disappointedly.


    "Why? With Sister''s talent, she could easily break through!" Han Yue looked puzzled.


    "I''m already at the Peak of Martial King! Breaking through to Martial Emperor isn''t that easy!"


    Peak of Martial King!


    "I remember, Sister wasn''t even at the Martial King level just a month ago?"


    Upon hearing Zi Yan say she had reached this level, Han Yue''s mouth fell open in an incredulous expression.


    "Yeah, I became the Peak of Martial King right after the teacher rubbed my head!" Zi Yan said bluntly, "But don''t tell anyone about this; the teacher doesn''t like it."


    "Sister, don''t worry, Han Yue won''t say anything." Han Yue assured, patting her chest.


    Two dayster, in Gu He''s room, a man with flesh and blood, exactly the same as Gu He in appearance, appeared in front of Gu He.


    The only difference between this figure and Gu He was that he seemed to be seven or eight years older, looking like a middle-aged man approaching forty.


    "Two Star Dou Venerable!"


    Feeling the strength of his clone, Gu He couldn''t conceal his joy.


    This clone not only possessed the same realm and soul strength as the original, but also knew all the martial arts and techniques the original practiced.


    "Very good, very good, it''s worth all the effort I put into refining you." Gu He muttered to himself, then got up. As Gu He reached the door, the clone in the room disappeared.


    Just as Gu He opened the door, a slender but full of violent power suddenly kicked over. Gu He slightly dodged, and the foot kicked into the air, causing the white figure behind the foot to lean forward and fall into the room due to inertia.


    "Zi Yan, you''re mischievous again!" Supporting Zi Yan''s smooth forehead with his palm, Gu He reproached her impatiently.


    "Hehe, teacher, I knocked on the door for a long time and didn''t get any response from inside, so I thought of kicking the door open!" Zi Yan opened her mouth, showing a row of white teeth, chuckling.


    The scene of Gu He pushing the door open scared Han Yue, who was standing behind Zi Yan, wearing very little.


    "Fortunately, the teacher reacted quickly, otherwise Sister''s kick would have caused a disaster." Han Yue felt lucky in her heart.


    "Have you made any progress during this time?"


    Seeing both of them waiting for him at the door, Gu He asked with a slightly serious expression.


    However, after Gu He asked this question, both girls remained silent.


    "Han Yue, from now on, when you bathe, pour some of this spiritual fluid in. It can greatly improve your physical strength." As he spoke, Gu He handed Han Yue several bottles of thetest refined body-tempering fluid.


    "If you make a breakthrough, there will be more rewards from me!"


    "Thank you, Teacher!"


    Nowadays, under Zi Yan''s influence, Han Yue hardly showed any reluctance to ept Gu He''s gifts.


    "Teacher, what about mine?"


    Beside them, Zi Yan watched as Gu He handed the body-tempering fluid to Han Yue, herrge dark eyes filled with expectation.


    "Yours..."


    With Zi Yan''s physical strength, ordinary body-tempering medicines were useless to her.


    Hearing Zi Yan''s request, Gu He fell into contemtion.


    Since he was nning to send his clone to explore the Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion, there would definitely be some danger involved. They might encounter the old Dragon Emperor Zhukun of the Void Dragon n. If he could bring some of Zi Yan''s belongings, perhaps the old Dragon Emperor would recognize Zi Yan''s aura, and then Gu He could negotiate something from him. Perhaps there would be a solution for Zi Yan''s body-tempering substances.


    Thinking of this, Gu He calmly said to Zi Yan, "You, this girl, don''t you have any idea about your own physical strength? For now, I don''t have any suitable medicine for you."


    "Oh, it seems that''s the case!" Zi Yan touched her head embarrassedly andughed.


    "Here''s the deal: you give me a strand of hair and a drop of your blood, and I''ll try to research a suitable body-tempering medicine for you!" Gu He said with a troubled expression.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, although Zi Yan hesitated for a moment, she immediately plucked a long strand of purple hair and handed it to Gu He. But after pulling out her hair, she weakly said to Gu He, "Teacher, why don''t you help me get a drop of blood? I''m a little scared to do it myself!"


    "You''re afraid of this?"


    "How many people coughed up blood from being kicked by you in the Strong Ranking Tournament!"


    Hearing these words from Zi Yan, Gu He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    The next moment, unnoticed by Zi Yan, a scratch suddenly appeared on her finger, and a drop of crimson blood quietly dripped from her fingertip, which was then collected by Gu He into the system space.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!

 Chapter 265: Collecting the Young Fire

    Chapter 265: Collecting the Young Fire


    After obtaining a drop of Zi Yan''s blood, Gu He''s new clone carried some other items prepared by Gu He and once again submerged into the magma at the bottom of the Tianfen Qi Refining Tower.


    This time, shortly after Gu He descended to the bottom of the magma, a strange light began to flicker at his heart, as if something invisible was summoning him.


    In order to enhance the clone''s ability to resist the high temperature of the moltenva, Gu He had given the clone the Fallen Heart me before descending.


    So Gu He concluded that this sensation must be rted to the Fallen Heart me or the remnant soul of a Venerable me at the bottom of the magma.


    Following the direction of the sensation, Gu He continued to dive extremely carefully. The deeper he went, the stronger the feeling of being summoned became.


    As he descended, Gu He once again arrived at the area where the me Lizardmen lived. Having gained experience from thest encounter, Gu He was more cautious this time.


    Last time, it was unfortunate for the clone to encounter a giant right after entering, and it was crushed before it could react.


    This time, when Gu He encountered a higher-ranking me Lizardman, instead of blindly traversing space, he directly used the high-level Earth-tier martial skill, "Leaving No Trace," to escape.


    "Leaving No Trace" was based on soul power and allowed continuous movement in the void.


    As long as Gu He''s soul power could reach, with just a thought, he could instantly arrive.


    With this skill, Gu He didn''t waste much time and quickly arrived at the strongest sense of calling.


    Arriving here, the Fallen Heart me inside Gu He''s body even had the idea of breaking free from Gu He''s body, but under the suppression of Gu He''s Divine Fire Technique, it immediately behaved.


    "It should be here!" Gu He muttered, then continued to cast several seals in the direction of the sensation.


    A magical scene appeared: the magma began to slowly wriggle, and then a translucent halo emitting a faint light emerged from the vortex of magma.


    At the first moment, Gu He''s gaze swept over it.


    Because the halo was transparent, it did not obstruct Gu He''s vision.


    When Gu He''s gaze swept in, inside, there was nothing but a skeleton that had turned into white bones. On top of the skeleton, there was a faint fluorescence, and a me floated above it, transparent and seemingly invisible.


    Gu He was very familiar with this me because there was a simr invisible me imprisoned in his body.


    The invisible me above the skeleton was only the size of a head. Its temperature was much lower than the Fallen Heart me in Gu He''s body. If the Fallen Heart me in Gu He''s body was considered a mature form, then the Fallen Heart me in front of him was in its infancy.


    Of course, whether in infancy or maturity, this thing was an alien fire after all. Shaping an alien fire was extremely difficult and required countless years of umtion. The existence of this seemingly not very fierce invisible me in the same ce was quite mysterious.


    "It seems my guess was correct!"


    Looking at the scene inside the white halo, Gu He chuckled lightly. Then, with a step, he entered the halo unimpeded.


    When Gu He''s figure broke through the transparent halo, he distinctly felt a strange fluctuation scan over his body.


    In that instant, the red color that filled Gu He''s eyeballs dissipated rapidly, reced by a faint white light.


    The space here was obviously the same as the halo Gu He had seen before, but perhaps due to visual reasons, it seemed much wider now.


    After Gu He entered, his gaze was fixed on the floating skeleton in the center.


    "Come out. Do you still want to hide from me, the true body?" Gu He suddenly spoke.


    As Gu He''s voice fell, a dazzling white light suddenly burst from within the skeleton.


    The white light slowly wriggled and eventually transformed into an illusory old man''s figure.


    Chapter 265: Retrieving the Young Fire


    The figure in the white robe had snow-white hair and an old, wrinkled face. At this moment, a hint of panic appeared in his originally calm eyes.


    "I am Yao Tianhuo,monly known as Venerable Tian Huo. May I ask who you are?"


    As soon as the old man in the white robe appeared, he looked at Gu He with fear written all over his face.


    He could still sense the immense power emanating from Gu He.


    "I am Gu He. Tell me about your situation, why is only a remnant soul left here?" Gu He said in a tone that brooked no refusal.


    Hearing this, Venerable Tian Huo looked at the young Fallen Heart me with some nostalgia and said slowly, "Back then, I found traces of the Fallen Heart me here for the first time. It took me several years to finally subdue it. The Fallen Heart me I subdued back then is the one inside you now."


    "Thinking that I had some ability, I thought I could go anywhere, so after subduing the Fallen Heart me, I didn''t leave but instead curiously ventured deeper into this magma world."


    There was a hint of regret in Venerable Tian Huo''s tone, as if regretting his recklessness back then.


    "After venturing deeper into the magma world, I found another Fallen Heart me seed. This discovery delighted me, so I wanted to greedily take this Fallen Heart me seed as well and merge it with the one I already had. But instead of perfect fusion, they repelled each other like enemies, resulting in a battle of alien fires that left me severely injured. And it was at that moment that I was attacked..."


    "It must have been those me Lizardmen!" Gu He suddenly interrupted.


    "It seems you have also had dealings with them." Venerable Tian Huo looked somewhat surprised at Gu He''s words.


    Hearing Venerable Tian Huo''s words, Gu He thought to himself, "Not only have I had dealings with them, I even have a clone hanging around here!"


    But at this moment, Gu He calmly said, "I encountered them and fought with them. Among them were also beings of my level."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Venerable Tian Huo seemed relieved and sighed, "Ah, if it weren''t for the attack by those me Lizardmen back then, I wouldn''t have fallen to this state!"


    "I wonder if you could do me a favor!" After a sigh, Venerable Tian Huo suddenly said with a hint of pleading in his tone.


    "What favor?" Gu He asked softly.


    "Could you take me away from this ce?"


    As he said this, there was a hint of hope in Venerable Tian Huo''s eyes.


    "What benefit do I get from taking you away?" Gu He asked in return. "Everything here, including your storage ring and remains, no longer belongs to you. What can you offer me as a reward for taking you away?"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 266: The Ancient Emperor’s Cave Dwelling

    Chapter 266: The Ancient Emperor��s Cave Dwelling


    Chapter 266: The Ancient Emperor''s Cave Dwelling


    After Gu He spoke, with a wave of his hand, he collected the white storage ring from the skeleton into his palm.


    Seeing Gu He''s action, Venerable Tianhuo was suddenly at a loss for words.


    What Venerable Tianhuo had in mind just now was to use the fallen heart me young fire, along with some items in the storage ring, aspensation.


    But Gu He''s wordspletely silenced Venerable Tianhuo.


    Ignoring Venerable Tianhuo''s unusual emotions, Gu He directly sent a strand of soul power into the white storage ring to investigate.


    After a moment of silence, Venerable Tianhuo suddenly spoke in a very deste tone, "You''re right, everything here no longer belongs to me."


    By the time Venerable Tianhuo finished speaking, a pale white scroll had appeared in Gu He''s hands, which depicted birds and beasts emanating mes all over their bodies.


    "Your Excellency has a good eye!" Venerable Tianhuo sighed upon seeing the pale white scroll in Gu He''s hands.


    "How so?" Gu He pretended to be uninformed.


    "This is the famousbat technique of my youth, the ''Five Cycles of Detached mes Technique.'' Heh, it''s somewhat inurate to call it abat technique; it should be described as a me control technique." When speaking of the Five Cycles of Detached mes Technique, Venerable Tianhuo''s tone was not as deste as before, but rather proud.


    "The Five Cycles of Detached mes Technique, a me control technique, is divided into five levels ording to the shapes of beasts: wolf, leopard, lion, tiger, and flood dragon. Each level has its own fire spirit. Once the technique is mastered, the five beasts gather to form the Five Cycles of Detached mes Formation, possessing the tremendous power to steam seas and burn heavens. If among these five beasts, four are condensed from heavenly mes, the power of this technique can rival that of heavenly rankbat skills!"


    "From what you''ve said, thisbat technique indeed sounds like a valuable asset!"


    "Our meeting here must be fate. Well, if you agree to one condition of mine, not only can I lead you out, but I can also help you repair your soul, and even refine a body for you to resurrect." After inspecting the scroll in his hand, Gu He suddenly said.


    Repair the soul and refine the body?


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Venerable Tianhuo''s soul body trembled violently, with indescribable excitement in his eyes.


    The next moment, Venerable Tianhuo said with a somewhat trembling voice, "Really?"


    "Believe it or not!" Gu He turned his head away, skillfully collecting the fallen heart me young fire from the skeleton, then proceeded to walk outside.


    "Say it, whatever the condition, I agree."


    Now, Venerable Tianhuo, aside from a remnant soul, had nothing to lose, so he was not afraid of Gu He making any excessive demands.


    Hearing Venerable Tianhuo''s words, Gu He stopped in his tracks and then indifferently said, "After your resurrection, you need to follow me for two years. During these two years, you must do whatever I ask of you."


    "Two years!"


    Hearing Gu He''s demand, Venerable Tianhuo did not show much resistance; he even felt it was somewhat short.


    He had been in this ce for countless years. If Gu He had note this time, in another three or four years, his remnant soul would havepletely dissipated from this world.


    Thus, with a chance of resurrection in front of him, let alone two years, ten years, a hundred years, he might agree.


    "Venerable Gu, I, Yao Tianhuo, swear by my soul, if you can resurrect me, I will follow you for two years." Venerable Tianhuo said very solemnly.


    Gu He pointed to the white storage ring in his hand and slowly said, "In that case, you will temporarily stay in this ring, and we will leave immediately."


    "Please, Venerable Gu, also take my corpse with you!" Venerable Tianhuo made onest request.


    "Okay!"


    Gu He nodded lightly, and with a wave of his hand, the corpse on the ground flew into the white storage ring.


    Chapter 266: The Ancient Emperor''s Cave Dwelling


    After Gu He spoke, with a wave of his hand, he collected the white storage ring from the skeleton into his palm.


    Seeing Gu He''s action, Venerable Tianhuo was suddenly at a loss for words.


    What Venerable Tianhuo had in mind just now was to use the fallen heart me young fire, along with some items in the storage ring, aspensation.


    But Gu He''s wordspletely silenced Venerable Tianhuo.


    Ignoring Venerable Tianhuo''s unusual emotions, Gu He directly sent a strand of soul power into the white storage ring to investigate.


    After a moment of silence, Venerable Tianhuo suddenly spoke in a very deste tone, "You''re right, everything here no longer belongs to me."


    By the time Venerable Tianhuo finished speaking, a pale white scroll had appeared in Gu He''s hands, which depicted birds and beasts emanating mes all over their bodies.


    "Your Excellency has a good eye!" Venerable Tianhuo sighed upon seeing the pale white scroll in Gu He''s hands.


    "How so?" Gu He pretended to be uninformed.


    "This is the famousbat technique of my youth, the ''Five Cycles of Detached mes Technique.'' Heh, it''s somewhat inurate to call it abat technique; it should be described as a me control technique." When speaking of the Five Cycles of Detached mes Technique, Venerable Tianhuo''s tone was not as deste as before, but rather proud.


    "The Five Cycles of Detached mes Technique, a me control technique, is divided into five levels ording to the shapes of beasts: wolf, leopard, lion, tiger, and flood dragon. Each level has its own fire spirit. Once the technique is mastered, the five beasts gather to form the Five Cycles of Detached mes Formation, possessing the tremendous power to steam seas and burn heavens. If among these five beasts, four are condensed from heavenly mes, the power of this technique can rival that of heavenly rankbat skills!"


    "From what you''ve said, thisbat technique indeed sounds like a valuable asset!"


    "Our meeting here must be fate. Well, if you agree to one condition of mine, not only can I lead you out, but I can also help you repair your soul, and even refine a body for you to resurrect." After inspecting the scroll in his hand, Gu He suddenly said.


    Repair the soul and refine the body?


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Venerable Tianhuo''s soul body trembled violently, with indescribable excitement in his eyes.


    The next moment, Venerable Tianhuo said with a somewhat trembling voice, "Really?"


    "Believe it or not!" Gu He turned his head away, skillfully collecting the fallen heart me young fire from the skeleton, then proceeded to walk outside.


    "Say it, whatever the condition, I agree."


    Now, Venerable Tianhuo, aside from a remnant soul, had nothing to lose, so he was not afraid of Gu He making any excessive demands.


    Hearing Venerable Tianhuo''s words, Gu He stopped in his tracks and then indifferently said, "After your resurrection, you need to follow me for two years. During these two years, you must do whatever I ask of you."


    "Two years!"


    Hearing Gu He''s demand, Venerable Tianhuo did not show much resistance; he even felt it was somewhat short.


    He had been in this ce for countless years. If Gu He had note this time, in another three or four years, his remnant soul would havepletely dissipated from this world.


    Thus, with a chance of resurrection in front of him, let alone two years, ten years, a hundred years, he might agree.


    "Venerable Gu, I, Yao Tianhuo, swear by my soul, if you can resurrect me, I will follow you for two years." Venerable Tianhuo said very solemnly.


    Gu He pointed to the white storage ring in his hand and slowly said, "In that case, you will temporarily stay in this ring, and we will leave immediately."


    "Please, Venerable Gu, also take my corpse with you!" Venerable Tianhuo made onest request.


    "Okay!"


    Gu He nodded lightly, and with a wave of his hand, the corpse on the ground flew into the white storage ring.


    Afterward, Venerable Tianhuo''s soul transformed into a streak of light and entered the ring.


    "The young fire has been obtained. Next, it''s time to search for the location of the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling!" Gu He murmured to himself, then lifted his foot and stepped out of the white light circle, as the world in front of him once again turned into a sea of crimsonva.


    Leaving the light circle, Gu He hastened his pace downwards without hesitation.


    Inside the white ring, Venerable Tianhuo, sensing Gu He''s action, seemed to think of something, and a hard-to-conceal fear appeared on his face.


    After a long while, Venerable Tianhuo came back to his senses and warned, "Venerable Gu, I advise you not to probe further down."


    "Oh? It seems you know something?" Gu He asked with interest.


    Venerable Tianhuo took a deep breath and slowly said, "When my physical body was destroyed, I vaguely detected a terrifying presence below."


    "Therefore, I have a bold guess. Could these mysterious me lizards be akin to guardians at the bottom of the magma?"


    "Hearing you say that, I''ve be even more curious about the world below." Gu He''s mouth curved into a smile, and he increased his speed downwards.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing Gu He''s reckless behavior, Venerable Tianhuo let out a sigh as if resigned to fate.


    ...


    As Gu He continued to dive, a pair of red pupils asrge as a truck''s focused on him in the magma world.


    Feeling this aura, Venerable Tianhuo inside the ring became somewhat excited and said, "Back then, I encountered such a big guy. If it weren''t for the injury caused by swallowing a heavenly me that weakened my strength, perhaps I could have killed it."


    "Let''s fight him after you''re resurrected. For now, we need to get out of here."


    After saying this, Gu He thought to himself, "Ascension Steps!"


    The next moment, his body instantly disappeared from the sight of the gigantic me lizard.


    Continuously using "Ascension Steps" was a massive drain on Gu He''s dou qi.


    Fortunately, Gu He had prepared for this. Whenever his dou qi was half depleted, he always managed to take out a medicinal pill in time to replenish his lost energy.


    By now, countless me lizards in the magma space were aware of Gu He''s intrusion into their territory, and numerous figures were frantically searching for him in the magma.


    ...


    During the lengthy descent, Gu He spotted a patch of somewhat darker magma.


    Noticing this dark magma, Gu He''s face showed excitement.


    However, at that moment, not far from where Gu He was, two milky-white lizardmen noticed him.


    These two lizardmen appeared much older than the others, and their strength was also much more terrifying.


    Upon seeing Gu He''s intrusion, one of the lizardmen suddenly spoke inhumannguage, "Human, this is the graveyard of the gods, not a ce you shoulde. Leave immediately, or if you awaken the guardian, you will be buried here forever!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 267: The Old Dragon Emperor!

    Chapter 267: The Old Dragon Emperor!


    "Graveyard of the Gods!"


    Hearing this voice, Gu He became even more certain that the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling was below.


    The thought alone set Gu He''s heart ame with excitement. Licking his lips, he looked down at the dark, murky magma, where at the endless depths, something terrifying seemed to be lurking.


    "That must be where the Old Dragon Emperor of the Taixu Ancient Dragon n is," Gu He thought to himself.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous auraing from behind him.


    Without any time to think, Gu He immediately activated Ascension Steps with all his might, disappearing from his original location.


    The next moment, where Gu He had been standing, a destructive energy burst forth, instantly stirring up thousands of feet of magma waves at the bottom of the magma sea.


    "Foolish human, courting death!"


    Noticing Gu He''s disappearance, an angry voice suddenly came from within the thousand-foot waves.


    Deeper within the magma, Gu He was moving at full speed, but the deeper he went, the more rmed he became.


    The depth of this magma sea far exceeded his expectations, a feat that seemed beyond human capability.


    "Only someone of that level would possess such ability," he thought to himself with a sigh.


    Continuing his descent tirelessly, the surrounding magma had, unbeknownst to him, shifted from crimson to a dark ck hue.


    As the magma turned dark ck, Gu He''s speed slowed down significantly.


    The reason was that the heat from the magma here threatened his life.


    If it were an ordinary Dou Venerate, they wouldn''t be able to get close to this ce. Relying on the Fallen Heart me to iste the magma and fully activating the Divine Fire Technique, Gu He barely managed to hold on.


    "Venerable Skyfire, I will temporarily seal the ring now. There are some things you are better off not knowing," Gu He suddenly transmitted his voice to Venerable Skyfire in the ring.


    "Understood, old man!" Venerable Skyfire nodded.


    The next moment, Gu He threw a third-order spiritual medicine capable of repairing soul power into the ring.


    "If something happens to me, this spiritual medicine can also keep your soul from perishing for twenty years."


    With these words, Gu He immediately cast several seals outside the ring,pletely isting Venerable Skyfire''s consciousness within the ring.


    After doing all this, he began to reassess the magma in front of him.


    In his perception, this seemed to be the end of the magma, yet what he saw was still an endless sea of magma.


    "In my memory, there should be another space here," Gu He murmured, then slowly stepped forward into the magma ahead.


    As Gu He''s foot entered the magma, ripples emanated from it, and his foot disappeared as if it had entered a spatial anomaly.


    "Indeed, a space is hidden beneath the magma." Even though Gu He was prepared, he couldn''t help but feel shocked by this revtion.


    Creating a space at the bottom of a magma sea was unimaginable.


    "Tuo She Ancient Emperor, truly terrifying!"


    Taking a deep breath, without any further hesitation, Gu He stepped forward, entering the space at the bottom of the magma!


    As Gu He stepped into the mysterious space, the sound of flowing magma that filled his ears came to an abrupt halt.


    What appeared before Gu He was an endlessly dark and silent space, a space that seemed to have been quiet for countless ages, permeated with an ancient and vicissitudinous aura.


    Gu He''s gaze slowly swept across the space, seeing nothing but emptiness. He frowned slightly and cautiously moved forward.


    Flying through the vast emptiness for about a few minutes, Gu He suddenly paused. His gaze fixed on a distant light, a glow emerging in the far distance.


    Without hesitation, Gu He elerated towards the light. As he got closer, the details within the glow came into view.


    It was a stone gate, a massive stone gate thousands of feet tall! The gate stood quietly in the vast space, seeming eternal. An ancient and wild aura slowly spread from it, rippling throughout the world.


    In front of the stone gate was an equally vast square. However, Gu He''s gaze was fixed on a spot far beyond the ancient gate. He stared nkly at this bizarre scene in the dark space, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Standing before the majestic gate, Gu He felt as insignificant as an ant, a sense of awe involuntarily rising in his heart.


    But then, he became alert, his eyes filled with caution.


    "To think, just the stone gate in front of the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling could instill such an uncontroble impulse in me. This ce is indeed mysterious and unpredictable."


    ...


    Gu He''s gaze lingered on the stone gate, eventually settling on the top where four ancient characters were inscribed. Upon seeing these characters, his pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart started to beat violently.


    "Ancient Emperor''s Cave Dwelling!"


    The ancient script was not overly ornate, but within its simplicityy an endless majesty that seemed to reign over heaven and earth.


    "I''ve finally found you!"


    Looking at those four ancient characters, the smile on Gu He''s lips widened.


    However, the smile did notst long before a chill swept over him, as if something was watching him.


    This feeling made Gu He''s expression turn solemn. His gaze swept around, but he found nothing. Then, his eyes narrowed, and he slowly looked down while simultaneously releasing a column of fire from his fingertips.


    The firelight bloomed in the dark space, but Gu He''s gaze froze at that moment. He stared nkly at the space below, his blood seemingly turning to ice.


    "What is this!"


    In the silent space, Gu He felt his scalp explode.


    The dazzling firelight illuminated the space, dark as if for ten thousand years. However,pared to the firelight, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a chill all over his body, and the source of this chill was a huge creature in the dark space below!


    It was an indescribably massive creature, coiled in the dark void, motionless. Gu He''s gaze followed its body, but when his view was blocked by the dark space in the distance, he still couldn''t see the end of it.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 268: Zhu Kun!

    Chapter 268: Zhu Kun!


    This mysterious creature, with its body gleaming in purplish-gold, was covered with icy scales, giving off a vigorous sensation akin to steel.


    Gu He hovered in the void, his vision unable to epass the entirety of the creature. One could only imagine the incredible size of this being, perhaps thebined volume of thousands of ckscale Cold Flood Dragons would notpare to its enormity.


    Even with all mental preparation, the sudden realization that such a colossal creature, capable of swallowing the heavens and earth, was coiled in the darkness below still sent a shock through Gu He.


    Suppressing the turmoil within, Gu He carefully observed the mysterious creature below.


    At this moment, seemingly sensing Gu He''s presence, the gigantic creature''s body subtly trembled.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, a pair of gigantic eyes, long closed, suddenly opened in the dark void.


    These eyes were a faint red, with ovepping pupils, and were hundreds of timesrger than Gu He himself!


    Upon opening, these eyes locked onto Gu He, and at the same time, an extreme terror of pressure enveloped him, rendering him unable to move.


    Under that terrifying pressure, Gu He had no thoughts of resistance and stayed quietly in ce.


    "Intruder... Do you possess the ancient jade?"


    Suddenly, a voice causing the space to shiver rang out.


    Hearing this voice, Gu He nced at the pair of huge eyes in the darkness, which were staring at him coldly and indifferently, with no fluctuation in their gaze.


    "I don''t have the ancient jade, but I brought you..."


    "No ancient jade?"


    Gu He hadn''t finished speaking when he was abruptly interrupted by the creature.


    A sense of disappointment and cold murderous intent emanated from those giant eyes.


    "Not good!"


    Sensing this mood, Gu He''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly took out a drop of fresh red blood he had obtained from Zi Yan.


    "If you don''t have it, then stay here."


    The indifferent voice sounded again, and then the entire space violently fluctuated, as a dazzling purple-gold seal fiercely sted towards Gu He.


    "Zhu Kun, don''t you recognize your daughter''s scent?"


    Under the assault of the purple-gold seal, the space around Gu He waspletely sealed, rendering him immobile. In this critical moment, Gu He almost exhausted all his strength to shout out these words.


    The next moment, just as the purple-gold seal was about to obliterate Gu He, it suddenly shattered, and the drop of Zi Yan''s blood that Gu He had taken out was somehow collected by the giant creature below.


    "My child''s scent!"


    Just when Gu He breathed a sigh of relief, a voice filled with surprise entered his ears.


    "Speak, how do you have my child''s blood, and how do you know my name!"


    However, an angry voice quickly followed.


    "Zhu Kun, your daughter is now my disciple! As for how I know of your existence, I cannot tell you yet." Facing this terrifying roar that could tear through space, Gu He calmly spoke.


    "My daughter is your disciple?"


    Though filled with doubt at Gu He''s words, Zhu Kun had no way to verify them at the moment.


    "Do you know where my daughter is now?" Zhu Kun asked eagerly.


    Gu He calmly replied, "Your daughter is in a very safe ce."


    When Zhu Kun became aware of Zi Yan''s existence, Gu He knew that he had gained the upper hand.


    "A very safe ce, where is that?" Zhu Kun murmured softly, his voice still immense.


    "There''s no need for you to know that. It wouldn''t be of any use to you anyway!" Gu He stated firmly.


    "Do you think, with my daughter''s essence blood, I wouldn''t dare to touch you?" After asking twice without getting the desired result, Zhu Kun''s tone began to darken.


    "Would you dare to harm me? You can''t even leave this Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling now!" Facing the threat, Gu He''s gaze met the giant pupils without fear.


    To think this person knows I can''t leave the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling!


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zhu Kun was greatly shaken.


    ...


    "Who exactly are you? I have been here for countless years, and even those people from the past would find me somewhat unfamiliar, yet you called out my name without hesitation." After a moment of silence, Zhu Kun suppressed his anger and pondered.


    "I am Gu He!" Gu He replied calmly.


    ...


    Gu He?


    Surname Gu?


    Could it be someone from the Gu n!


    Hearing Gu He''s name, Zhu Kun pondered for a moment, his giant eyes sweeping over Gu He again.


    After a while, Zhu Kun''s eyes showed suspicion, "Strange, you don''t have the bloodline of a Dou Di; you''re not from the Gu n."


    "Who told you I was from the Gu n? Gu He is Gu He, a unique existence in this world." Hearing Zhu Kun''s skeptical words, Gu He shrugged nonchntly.


    "How did you find this ce?" Zhu Kun continued to inquire.


    "Alright, Zhu Kun, I know you have many questions. But, as I said, there are some things I cannot tell you now. You just need to know that your daughter is now my disciple, and she''s doing very well." Gu He exined patiently.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zhu Kun fell silent again.


    After a long time, Zhu Kun seemed toe to a realization and spoke softly, "I suppose you came here for the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling. Unfortunately, without the ancient jade, no one can enter."


    "While the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling does have some attraction for me, it''s not the purpose of my visit!" Gu He stated inly.


    "If it''s not the Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling, then what is it?" Zhu Kun asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Gu He chuckled, "Heh, to be honest, I came here just to see the Tuo She Ancient Emperor''s cave dwelling. However, after a little incident, I thought of visiting you to see if there was anything that could enhance Zi Yan''s physical strength."


    "Zi Yan?"


    "Is that my child''s name?"


    At that moment, upon learning Zi Yan''s name, Zhu Kun''s majestic eyes almost instantly became softer.


    "Correct!" Gu He nodded.


    "The thing you mentioned that could enhance Zi Yan''s physical strength, I can give it to you. But if one day I find out what you''ve said is false, even if you ascend to heaven or burrow into the earth, I will tear you to pieces."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 269: The Dragon Emperor’s Essence Blood!

    Chapter 269: The Dragon Emperor��s Essence Blood!


    Chapter 269: The Dragon Emperor''s Essence Blood!


    "I can give you what you just mentioned, the thing that can enhance Zi Yan''s physical strength. However, if one day I discover that your words are false, no matter if it''s to the heavens or into the earth, I will tear you into pieces."


    After a somber statement, a violent surge of purple-golden energy suddenly erupted from the massive body of Zhu Kun. Then, between his two giant pupils and slightly upwards, arge crack opened, from which a football-sized cluster of purple-golden blood slowly drifted out.


    Under Zhu Kun''s control, this cluster of purple-golden blood slowly floated in front of Gu He.


    Feeling the terrifying energy contained within this purple-golden blood, along with its vast aura, Gu He immediately became excited.


    "This is some of my essence blood, capable of strengthening and evolving the bloodline power of our descendants," Zhu Kun exined.


    "Very well, Zhu Kun, seeing how cooperative you are, I can tell you some more things you want to know," Gu He said, very satisfied after receiving the drop of the Dragon Emperor''s essence blood.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, a trace of perplexity appeared in Zhu Kun''s giant pupils. After a moment, he sighed and said, "I have been trapped here for countless years, unaware of the current state of our Ancient Void Dragon Tribe."


    "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe?"


    Upon hearing the Dragon Emperor''s question, Gu He pondered for a moment, then said, "The Ancient Void Dragon Tribe is now fragmented. The once unified Ancient Dragon Ind has been divided by your people into East, West, South, and North Dragon Inds. Aside from the East Dragon Ind, the Dragon Kings of the other three inds are all coveting the position of Dragon Emperor. Moreover, the current strongest in the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe is even weaker than the Tianyao Phoenix n."


    Gu He briefly described the current situation of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe.


    "What, these ipetent fools! Once I get out of here, I will surely punish them." Hearing Gu He''s description of the Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s situation, Zhu Kun became very angry.


    However, amid his anger, Zhu Kun''s curiosity about Gu He''s identity rose again.


    How does he know of the hidden affairs of my Ancient Void Dragon Tribe? Could it be that he has been to our ce?


    "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Dragon Ind. When Zi Yan''s strength meets the requirements, I will take her to the Dragon Emperor Ind for training. Then, she can inherit the position of the Young Dragon Emperor and unify the fragmented Dragon Inds," Gu He confidently said, seeing Zhu Kun''s angry expression.


    "Young Dragon Emperor!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zhu Kun murmured in a low voice, "If my child is of average talent, then there''s no need to force her into these difficult tasks."


    "My disciple, even if not a genius, I can make them into one, especially since Zi Yan is already highly talented," Gu He stated indifferently.


    ...


    "Now that I''ve seen the ancient emperor''s cave and obtained something that can help Zi Yan evolve her bloodline, I won''t disturb you any longer." After a brief chat, Gu He began to bid farewell to Zhu Kun.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Gu He was about to turn around and leave, Zhu Kun suddenly called out to him.


    "If there''s a chance next time, could you let Zi Yane to see me?" Zhu Kun asked with an almost pleading tone.


    "No, Zi Yan currently doesn''t know of your existence. If she suddenly learns that her father is still alive and has been imprisoned all this time, she probably won''t be as happy. You can only meet her the day you escape your confinement," Gu He decisively refused Zhu Kun''s request.


    After speaking, Gu He''s figure turned into a beam of light and shot out, soon reaching the end of the space. With a swift movement, he entered and then disappeared.


    Gu He''s departure was not obstructed by Zhu Kun.


    However, after Gu Hepletely left the space, an earth-shattering howl suddenly echoed in the silent space. Zhu Kun''s massive body, which seemed to have been dormant for a thousand years, suddenly surged and violently crashed against the space. However, against his desperate assault, the space merely shimmered with a faint glow, making it as sturdy as a prison.


    "Tuo She Ancient Emperor, you bastard!"


    After a long time of futile attempts, Zhu Kun turned his massive body around, his giant eyes ring venomously at the ancient stone door floating in the space. His unwilling roars of anger echoed endlessly in the space!


    However, in the face of his howling, the ancient stone door remained silent, as if it had been so since time immemorial! Just after stepping out of that mysterious space, Gu He heard an unusual noiseing from the space behind him.


    "Zhu Kun is indeed a pitiful person. But now, without the ancient jade, he can only continue to be forced to serve as the tomb keeper for the ancient emperor." Shaking his head, Gu He began to walk upwards along the dark magma.


    As he flew upwards, Gu He continued to use the same method as before, repeatedly casting "Ascension Steps" to dodge the repeated pursuits of the me lizard nsmen, sessfully leaving the magma sea area.


    ...


    In the inner courtyard.


    In Gu He''s room.


    Sitting cross-legged, Gu He suddenly took out the cluster of purple-golden light, football-sized Zhu Kun essence blood from the system space.


    Then, surrounded by purple mes, the Dragon Emperor''s essence blood was instantly enveloped in it.


    Under the continuous refinement of the purple mes, hissing sounds kepting out, and then, the volume of the purple-golden blood began to shrink continuously, until finally, it turned into a cluster of purple-golden, grape-like solid particles.


    At this time, Gu He took out two medicinal herbs, one red and one ck, from the system space. Only after refining both herbs did he add the grape-like particles refined from the Dragon Emperor''s essence blood into it.


    After doing this, Gu He then stood up and walked outside.


    ...


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    In the courtyard, Zi Yan and Han Yue immediately ran up excitedly to greet Gu He as he came out of the door.


    "Teacher, why was your seclusion this time so long again? I haven''t had any spiritual medicine or pills to eat for two days, and I''m almost starving to death!" Zi Yan clung to Gu He''s leg, making a pitiful look.


    "You, oh you!"


    Looking at Zi Yan''s appearance, a look of helplessness shed in Gu He''s eyes. Then, a ck and red pill appeared in his hand.


    "Teacher, what spiritual fruit is this made from? Why do I feel a very familiar auraing from it?" Holding the pill given by Gu He, Zi Yan widened her eyes and curiously asked.


    "This, although it''s not a medicinal pill, its effects are simr to thest pill you took," Gu He casually exined.


    "Is that so!"


    Zi Yan nodded her head as if she understood, then flicked her fingers and popped the pill into her mouth.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 270: Zi Yan’s Advancement!

    Chapter 270: Zi Yan��s Advancement!


    Chapter 270: Zi Yan''s Advancement!


    Just as Zi Yan stuffed the ck and red pill into her mouth, Gu He received a system notification.


    "Ding! It has been detected that the host has gifted his fifth disciple, Zi Yan, with a drop of Ancient Void Dragon Tribe''s Dou Saint peak warrior essence blood. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining a drop of Dragon Emperor essence blood!"


    Dragon Emperor essence blood!


    Upon receiving this message, Gu He''s mind immediately dived into the system space, where he saw a half-meterrge, entirely golden liquid floating, emanating an extremely terrifying and strange energy slowly spreading out.


    Dragon Emperor Essence Blood: The essence blood left by a Dragon n''s Dou Emperor realm powerhouse.


    The bloodline of a Dou Emperor can greatly enhance the talents of the descendants.


    This thing doesn''t seem to be of much use to me; I''m not a descendant of any Dragon Emperor.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu He suddenly remembered a line of small text on the scroll of the Nine Turns Clone Technique.


    It seemed that the scroll mentioned the possibility of using the essence blood of other creatures to refine a clone.


    If there''s a chance, it could be worth trying to use this Dragon Emperor essence blood to refine a clone.


    With a n in mind, Gu He''s consciousness exited the system space. However, at this moment, Gu He suddenly noticed that Zi Yan''splexion had turned red at some point.


    "Teacher, I feel so hot!" Zi Yan''s tender voice carried a hint of panic, her consciousness gradually blurring.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with Sister Zi Yan?" Han Yue, standing by, asked anxiously with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry, your sister has just consumed too many spiritual medicines, leading to an excessive umtion of energy in her body that hasn''t been digested," Gu He exined.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Help your sister sit down, and I will help her digest this power," Gu He said softly.


    Following Gu He''s instructions, Han Yue hurriedly did so.


    The next moment, Gu He suddenly wrapped several strands of purple mes with his soul power and entered the body of Zi Yan, who was sitting cross-legged.


    Through the observation of his soul power, Gu He discovered that each of Zi Yan''s meridians was covered with a thickyer of undigested energy.


    The Dragon Emperor''s essence blood, upon entering Zi Yan''s body, not only evolved her bloodline power but also stimted her body''s ability to refine and absorb these energies. However, the energy umted in Zi Yan''s meridians was too much, and she was unable to digest it in a short time on her own, which is why she suddenly exhibited these symptoms.


    "Little glutton, ate too much, now you can''t digest it, huh!"


    After seeing the situation in Zi Yan''s meridians, Gu He shook his head with a wry smile.


    The next moment, Gu He controlled the purple mes, moving through Zi Yan''s meridians, refining all the especially thick energies into pure energy that could be directly absorbed by the body.


    The refined vast energy began to circte through Zi Yan''s meridians, gradually expanding some of the narrower meridians.


    Gradually, purple-golden light began to emerge from Zi Yan''s body.


    ...


    Several hourster, Gu He suddenly withdrew the purple mes.


    At this time, the rosy color on Zi Yan''s face gradually faded.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, with a dull sounding from Zi Yan''s body, her aura gradually climbed, and the emanating purple-golden light became even more dazzling.


    "Hehe, looks like it can''t be hidden this time!"


    Seeing the changes in the surrounding dou qi, Gu He chuckled, casting several seals in session. Instantly, the seals covering the room and the entire courtyard disappeared.


    As the seals vanished, the surrounding dou qi began to crazily converge towards the room where Gu He was, with the speed of convergence elerating and the energy fluctuations almost sweeping through half of the inner courtyard.


    "The dou qi is suddenly boiling like this... someone is breaking through to Dou Emperor."


    Inside a study room deep within the inner courtyard, a ck figure quickly shed out of the room upon sensing the fluctuation.


    At the same time, in other parts of the inner courtyard, dozens of figures also leaped out from different ces.


    Soon after, the students in the inner courtyard also looked towards the sky above Gu He''s courtyard with puzzled expressions.


    There, a massive energy vortex, several meters wide, appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Given the major events that had been happening in the inner courtyard recently, the students weren''t too surprised by this phenomenon.


    "Who is breaking through to Dou Emperor, requiring such vast dou qi?" Looking at the massive energy vortex in the sky, Su Qian, who arrived first, couldn''t help but feel a bit stunned.


    Although Su Qian had experienced the advancement from Dou Wang to Dou Emperor, that process indeed required an enormous amount of energy, but it wasn''t like this, almost crazily plundering dou qi, was it?


    "This is Elder Gu He''s courtyard!"


    "Elder Gu He has already broken through to Dou Emperor, so the only one who could be breaking through now is Zi Yan."


    "Could it really be Zi Yan breaking through?"


    Remembering Zi Yan''s background, Su Qian felt somewhat relieved.


    Under the watchful eyes of the inner courtyard''s elders and students, the massive energy vortex, despite its fierce momentum, did notst long. In less than three hours, the energy vortex began to dissipate.


    "Did the energy vortex disappear so quickly? Could it be that Zi Yan failed to advance?"


    While Su Qian was pondering in the sky, a loud noise came from within Gu He''s courtyard. Subsequently, the room where Gu He was seemed to have been hit by something, with the entire room being blown away.


    Among the fallen rubble, three figures emerged, and at the same time, a somewhat helpless voice of reprimand reached Su Qian''s ears.


    "I went through all the trouble to help you refine the umted energy in your body, and you, in return, demolished your teacher''s house."


    "Reminding you to remember to digest after eating..."


    ...


    "Elder Gu He!"


    Su Qian descended quickly and soon arrived in front of Gu He and the others.


    After greeting Gu He, his gaze quickly shifted towards Zi Yan.


    She actually really broke through to Dou Emperor!


    Sensing the Dou Emperor aura from Zi Yan, although Su Qian had anticipated it, he couldn''t help but be shaken when it was confirmed.


    Just a month ago, Zi Yan was not even at the Dou Wang level, but now she had already broken through to the Dou Emperor realm.


    It''s something that might not be believed if told to others.


    Seeing Su Qian greet him and then seem a bit stunned, Gu He directly said, "Elder, you were also attracted by themotion caused by this girl''s breakthrough, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Su Qian first nodded, then asked very excitedly, "Elder Gu He, how did you do it?"


    "What do you mean how?" Gu He was somewhat surprised.


    "Why could Zi Yan break through to Dou Emperor in just a short month!" Su Qian asked eagerly.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 271: Zi Yan’s Power Surge!

    Chapter 271: Zi Yan��s Power Surge!


    Chapter 271: Zi Yan''s Power Surge!


    "Hehe, Elder, you''re well aware of how much this girl can eat. With so many pills and the energy of spiritual medicines umted in her body, suddenly being released, it''s natural for her strength to surge," Gu He casually made up an excuse in response to Su Qian''s question.


    Su Qian could naturally sense the perfunctory tone in Gu He''s words.


    Everyone has their secrets, and Su Qian did not wish to pry further. Moreover, he could see that with Zi Yan''s physique, such a rapid advancement would not impact her future growth.


    "That''s true, with Zi Yan''s special physique, it indeed might be possible," Su Qian said with augh.


    After looking around, Su Qian suddenly said to Gu He, "Since Elder Gu He''s house has been demolished, I will immediately arrange for someone toe and repair it."


    "No need to bother the Elder!"


    Hearing Su Qian''s words, Gu He pointed at Zi Yan, who stood on the spot with a look of grievance, and said, "Let her deal with the mess she created."


    "That sounds good!" Su Qian nodded in agreement with Gu He''s suggestion, then turned his gaze to Zi Yan.


    After understanding Gu He''s words, the look of grievance on Zi Yan''s face disappeared instantly. She then raised her small fists and assured with her somewhat immature voice, "Teacher, Elder, don''t worry. I will definitely fix the house as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Zi Yan suddenly unfolded a pair of purple-golden Dou Qi wings on her back and slowly rose into the air.


    "Sister, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    After Zi Yan flew into the air, Han Yue''s clear and lovely voice came from below.


    Then, Han Yue also grew a pair of white Dou Qi wings behind her and followed Zi Yan.


    "Han Yue has actually broken through to Dou King too!"


    Su Qian had been focused on Zi Yan when he arrived, so he hadn''t noticed Han Yue''s cultivation level. Seeing Han Yue able to manifest Dou Qi wings, his heart was once again stirred.


    "Han Yue has always been talented; it was just not discovered before!" Gu He exined naturally.


    "Elder Gu He is being modest. It seems you have an extraordinary method of teaching your disciples. Other elders in the academy should really learn from you," Su Qian sincerely praised Gu He.


    Hearing Su Qian''s praise, Gu He smiled and said directly, "Elder overpraises me. What I am best at is merely alchemy, and these pills are precisely a crucial part of the cultivation process."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Su Qian''s eyes shed with understanding, and he nodded slowly, "I was narrow-minded. For someone of Elder Gu He''s status as a seventh-rank alchemist, doing these things indeed isn''t difficult!"


    After saying this, Su Qian suddenly took out a bunch of medicinal ingredients, his expression very serious, "Elder Gu He, please forgive my boldness, but I would like to request your help in refining two Ancestor Breakthrough Pills!"


    "Ancestor Breakthrough Pills? With your cultivation level, Elder, these pills are of no use. It seems you''re preparing them for other elders who have reached the peak of Dou Emperor," Gu He said lightly.


    "Um!"


    Su Qian nodded, smiling a bit awkwardly, "You''re right, Elder Gu He. These are the ingredients that the elders at the peak of Dou Emperor in the academy have gone through a lot of trouble to obtain..."


    "Since Elder has requested it, I will do my best." Having received the Fallen Heart me from the academy, Gu He felt somewhat indebted, so helping to refine a few sixth-rank pills was something he epted very generously.


    "Thank you, Elder Gu He!" Seeing that Gu He agreed to help refine the Ancestor Breakthrough Pills without much persuasion, Su Qian was somewhat excited and filled with gratitude towards Gu He.


    ...


    After Su Qian left, Zi Yan and Han Yue finally returned to Gu He''s courtyard before nightfall. However, this time, they did note back empty-handed.


    "Teacher, I''m back!"


    In the courtyard above, Zi Yan''s somewhat excited, immature voice reached Gu He''s ears.


    Gu He looked up and saw a bundle of wood about three to four meters wide and seven to eight meters long being held high above Zi Yan''s head by her small palms.


    The volume of these logs was dozens of timesrger than Zi Yan''s small frame, yet she still lifted them so effortlessly.


    Next to her, Han Yue was only holding two logs as thick as an adult''s thigh.


    Seeing this stark contrast, a hint of surprise appeared on Gu He''s face.


    Under Gu He''s gaze, Zi Yan, who was flying in the air, pushed her small hands forward, and therge bundle of logs fell towards the open space in the courtyard.


    After cing the logs back on the ground, Zi Yan pped her hands and confidently said to Gu He, "Teacher, this time I will build you a house much bigger than the previous one."


    "Let''s not rush that, I have something else to tell you!" Touching Zi Yan''s head, Gu He said with a smile.


    "Something else?" Zi Yan looked at Gu He with her big, puzzled eyes.


    "Do you remember I once said that as long as you break through, I would reward you?" Gu He asked.


    "Is there a reward?"


    Hearing about this unexpected joy, Zi Yan was initially startled, then became somewhat expectant.


    "Stand ready!"


    "I''m going to transfer my power to you now!"


    After saying this, Gu He directly ced his hand on Zi Yan''s forehead.


    "System, transfer power to Zi Yan!"


    As Gu He''s silentmand was given, a massive amount of energy flowed from Gu He''s palm into Zi Yan''s body.


    Having experienced a power transfer once before, Zi Yan''s reaction this time was very calm. She immediately quieted her mind and began to focus on absorbing the energy Gu He was transferring.


    ...


    "Sister is getting a reward again. I need to work hard too, striving to get a reward from the teacher next month!"


    Standing by, Han Yue, seeing Zi Yan receive her reward, showed a strong envy in her eyes, while also feeling more motivated herself.


    Before long, a muffled sound came from Zi Yan''s body.


    Her aura surged once again, advancing directly from a one-star Dou Emperor to a two-star Dou Emperor.


    After reaching two-star Dou Emperor, Gu He''s power transfer was not yet finished, as massive amounts of energy rapidly flowed into Zi Yan''s body.


    Then, Zi Yan''s aura quickly climbed to the peak of two-star Dou Emperor and, like a breakthrough, sessfully advanced to three-star Dou Emperor.


    Four-star Dou Emperor!


    It was only when her cultivation climbed to the peak of four-star Dou Emperor that Zi Yan''s face began to redden, and sweat appeared on her body.


    "Teacher, that''s about enough. I can''t hold on much longer."


    Just as Zi Yan''s words fell, another muffled sound came, and her cultivation level directly soared to five-star Dou Emperor.


    At this time, Gu He also timely cut off the transfer of power.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 272: The Terrifying Return of Cultivation!

    Chapter 272: The Terrifying Return of Cultivation!


    At the same time, a system notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has imparted twenty days of cultivation to the fifth disciple, Ziyan. Congrattions to the host for triggering a two thousand times return, receiving a hundred and eight years of cultivation!" (Note: This hundred and eight years of cultivation corresponds to a two-star Dou Zun.)


    "One hundred and eight years of cultivation has been deposited into the system space, please check it, host."


    Two thousand times return! One hundred and eight years of cultivation!


    Hearing the system''s voice, Gu He was jolted; the power return he received this time was truly terrifying.


    One hundred and eight years of cultivation for a two-star Dou Zun might be more than all the power returns he had received beforebined.


    Thinking this, Gu He''s consciousness immediately dived into the system space.


    Inside the system space, a ten-zhangrge cluster of purple energy floated, not only deeper in color than before but also vastlyrger in volume than all the energy he had received before.


    If he were to absorb all this energy, Gu He could potentially leap to be a peak mid-stage Dou Zun powerhouse.


    At this thought, Gu He''s breathing became somewhat rapid.


    "Steady!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gu He forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    ...


    "Teacher, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?"


    Seeing Gu He''s strange reactions, concern shed through Ziyan''s shiny ck eyes.


    Seeing that Gu He didn''t respond, with his breathing so rapid and his facial muscles twitching oddly, Ziyan grew even more puzzled.


    My cultivation has increased so much this time, Teacher must be suffering from excessive power loss.


    "Wuwu, Teacher, it''s all Ziyan''s fault, I shouldn''t have epted the power transfer from you!"


    Thinking thus, Ziyan''s voice suddenly carried a hint of sobbing.


    Gu He, hearing Ziyan''s crying, immediately returned from the system space, looking at the little tearful figure before him, feeling a wave of warmth in his heart.


    Since taking Ziyan as a disciple, Gu He had witnessed her cry over him twice.


    The first time was when Ziyan couldn''t find Gu He for a long time and feared something had happened to him during the rampage of the invisible fire python.


    This time, it was because Gu He hadn''t responded to Ziyan in time, leading her to worry unnecessarily.


    Gu He wiped the tears from Ziyan''s eyes, showing a gentle smile, "Ziyan, your teacher is standing right in front of you, why are you crying?"


    "Teacher, you don''t have to pretend to be so rxed. I know the power transfer has taken a huge toll on you, I won''t let you transfer power to me anymore."


    Ziyan loudly stated her decision, believing Gu He''s smile and rxed demeanor to be a fa?ade.


    Not ept my power transfers anymore? How could that be! Gu He internally disagreed with Ziyan''s decision entirely.


    Until now, Ziyan had been the disciple with the highest cultivation and strongest physique under Gu He, and the power returned to him had already exceeded the total of all other disciples. Now that Ziyan said she would no longer ept his power transfers, how could Gu He bear it?


    "Ziyan, it seems you really have misunderstood your teacher. The cultivation technique I practice is a bit special. Releasing some power every so often can make the Dou Qi energy in my body more solid, and it won''t leave any side effects on the body."


    To change Ziyan''s mind, Gu He, without a blush or heartbeat, made up a story on the spot.


    Hearing Gu He''s exnation, Ziyan stared at him with her big, ck eyes, appearing not to fully believe Gu He''s words.


    "How can it be, don''t you believe your teacher''s words?" Gu He asked, feigning seriousness.


    Even though Gu He put on a serious expression, Ziyan still shook her head from side to side.


    Seeing the situation, Gu He had no choice but to y his trump card.


    The next moment, Gu He turned his back and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t even believe what your teacher says, then you no longer need to be my disciple!"


    "What!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan''s expression suddenly froze, and it felt as if something inside her had plummeted.


    Reacting, she reached out with her small, tender hand to tug at Gu He''s pant leg, bursting into tears.


    "Wuwu, Teacher, please don''t send Zi Yan away!"


    This time, Zi Yan cried even harder than before.


    Hearing Zi Yan''s crying, Gu He, who was facing away from her, couldn''t help but regret saying those words.


    "Teacher, please forgive Sister! Please don''t send her away!"


    "Sister, quickly say you believe what Teacher just said!"


    As Gu He hesitated on whether to take back his previous statement, Han Yue knelt down on the ground and pleaded loudly.


    Their actions made Gu He''s scalp tingle.


    He only now realized the impact his casual words could have on his two disciples.


    After hearing Han Yue''s reminder, Zi Yan sniffled and then quickly said, "Teacher, I believe what you said is true!"


    "Phew!"


    Upon hearing Zi Yan''s words, Gu He let out a long sigh, slowly turning around. For a moment, his expression looked like that of a child who had done something wrong.


    "Little girl, stop crying. You''re so cute; how could your teacher bear to send you away?" Gu He once again wiped the tears from Zi Yan''s face, speaking very gently.


    After saying this, Gu He suddenly produced a red and white spiritual medicine pill.


    After showing the pill in front of Zi Yan, her initially dazed eyes immediately sparkled.


    The next moment, Zi Yan''s small hand moved swiftly, snatching the pill from Gu He''s hand and then chewing it.


    Seeing Zi Yan''s cheeks puff up, Gu He finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Han Yue, get up!" Seeing that Zi Yan was pacified, Gu He nced at Han Yue and said lightly.


    At the same time, another system notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has given his fifth disciple a fifth-grade spiritual medicine pill. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten thousand times return, obtaining ten thousand fifth-grade spiritual medicine pills."


    "Ten thousand fifth-grade spiritual medicine pills have been deposited into the system space, please check it, host."


    Hearing this system notification, Gu He was momentarily stunned, then quickly came to a realization.


    Zi Yan''s crying and fuss had made him forget about the monthly return limit.


    So, when he gave that spiritual medicine pill to Zi Yan, the system automatically made an assessment.


    "Ten thousand fifth-grade spiritual medicine pills, equivalent to twenty thousand fifth-grade spiritual herbs, and it also saves the time needed for refining." Thinking this, Gu He was very at ease. He didn''t feel any regret about using up one of the return opportunities.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 273: Retreat! Xiao Yi Xian in Danger!

    Chapter 273: Retreat! Xiao Yi Xian in Danger!


    "With these ten thousand spiritual medicine pills, it should be enough for Zi Yan to eat for a few months."


    Thinking this, Gu He directly took out nearly half of the spiritual medicine pills from the system space and piled them on the ground.


    The stacks of boxes piled up were even taller than Zi Yan.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a pile of wooden boxes, Zi Yan curiously opened one to take a look.


    "Wow!"


    "So many spiritual medicine pills!"


    After seeing the contents of the box, Zi Yan eximed in amazement, then eagerly opened the rest of the boxes to check.


    "Teacher, are all these for me?" Zi Yan, squatting on the ground and opening boxes, looked up at Gu He with her big, ck eyes, full of anticipation.


    "Who else likes to eat these things besides you!" Gu He stated inly.


    "Hehe, seems like it!" Rubbing the back of her head, Zi Yan chuckled, then turned to shout at Han Yue behind her, "Junior sister,e over and help me count how many there are!"


    Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Han Yue didn''t hesitate and skillfully squatted down to help Zi Yan count the number of spiritual medicine pills.


    Just then, Gu He suddenly spoke, "Zi Yan, Han Yue, for the next period, I need to go into retreat! You should practice diligently and strive to make a breakthrough by the time Ie out."


    "Ah, going into retreat again? How long will it be this time?"


    "Teacher, rest assured and go into retreat. I will practice diligently following Sister''s lead."


    Hearing Gu He was going into retreat, Zi Yanined while Han Yue was very understanding. For someone of Gu He''s cultivation level, it was quite normal to go into retreat for several months.


    "Cough!... Han Yue, just focus on your own cultivation, and definitely don''t follow your sister''s example!"


    Hearing their responses, Gu He quickly added a reminder.


    "Hmph! Teacher, what''s wrong with learning from me? I won''t lead her astray," Zi Yan said, seemingly picking up on Gu He''s disdain.


    "Alright, that''s all I had to say. I''m leaving now!" Seeing Zi Yan getting serious, Gu He didn''t exin further and chose to leave swiftly.


    After saying this, Gu He''s figure turned into a streak of light and shot out of the inner courtyard.


    ...


    In the mountains behind the inner courtyard, Gu He chose a small valley as his retreat location.


    Before starting his retreat, Gu He cast several mysterious hand seals towards the void, sealing off the valley and the space around it.


    Having done all this, Gu He sat down on a piece of bluestone at the bottom of the valley.


    The energy he was about to absorb this time was more terrifying than any before. Even with many experiences under his belt, Gu He had to treat it with great caution.


    When he adjusted himself to the best state, Gu He silentlymanded in his mind: "System, begin integrating one hundred and twenty-two years of cultivation! (This includes the fourteen years returned from transferring power to Han Yue)"


    As soon as Gu He finished speaking, the massive cluster of purple energy in the system space was instantlypressed to the size of a ping-pong ball and then abruptly appeared inside Gu He''s body.


    Boom!


    As this terrifying energy entered Gu He''s body, a muffled sound emanated from within him.


    As the energy entered Gu He''s body, it began to wreak havoc wildly. However, with his experience from several asions, Gu He cleverly divided it into eight portions. After dividing the energy, Gu He''s powerful soul force came into y. He directly divided eight strands of soul power to control eight purple mes, using them to refine the massive energy within his body, greatly speeding up the refinement process.


    In just a moment, streams of pure energy separated from the eight clusters of purple energy and then flowed into Gu He''s meridians throughout his body.


    Feeling this energy merge into his body, Gu He experienced an indescribablyfortable sensation.


    While Gu He was focused on refining this massive energy, Xiao Yi Xian, far away in the Cloud Empire, was facing a chase.


    ...


    Ruhoney City, a major city located in the central region of the Cloud Empire, was managed jointly by four families, each with Dou King level powerhouses.


    Within Ruhoney City, almost no one dared to provoke members of these four major families.


    However, a few days ago, a significant incident urred in Ruhoney City. The recently notorious Xiao Yi Xian set fire to the medicinal warehouses of the Ma and Wang families, two of the four major families, injuring dozens of their members.


    As a result, after a discussion among the heads of the four families, they decided to put a bounty on Xiao Yi Xian for her assassination.


    Soon, news came that Xiao Yi Xian had been seen in a nearby small city''s dark port.


    Upon receiving this information, the four families immediately organized arge number of their elite members to prepare for an ambush against Xiao Yi Xian.


    ...


    Dark Port, a city known for its many rivers and ponds, with most of its buildings half in the water and half onnd.


    At this moment, at the entrance of the well-known Nine Poison Auction House in Dark Port, a figure shrouded in arge ck robe slowly walked in.


    However, as soon as the ck-robed person entered the auction house, they were targeted by several discreet gazes.


    The Nine Poison Auction House, as the name suggests, auctioned mostly poisons.


    And most of the people attending this auction were there for these poisons.


    When the ck-robed person entered the venue, the auction just happened to start.


    One by one, poisons were ced on the circr stone tform in the middle of the auction stage.


    Then, a white-haired old man slowly walked onto the stage and said to the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted you could join us at the Nine Poison Auction House. Today''s auction items will not disappoint you..."


    "Old man, hurry up and start, why dawdle?" The white-haired old man had just begun to speak when he was urged by the people below.


    Seeing this, the white-haired old man could onlyugh awkwardly and then shouted with all his might, "The first item of today''s auction, a fourth-grade poison, the Crack Pattern Demon Flower, starting price, fifty thousand gold coins!"


    As the old man announced the starting price, a flurry of bidding voices immediately erupted from below.


    "I bid sixty thousand gold coins!"


    "I bid seventy thousand gold coins!"


    "Eighty thousand gold coins! This Crack Pattern Demon Flower is mine, Li Shan."


    As a burly voice rang out, the fierce bidding in the auction house suddenly came to a halt, followed by whispers of discussion.


    "Li Shan is actually attending the Nine Poison Auction too!"


    "It is said that Li Shan''s cultivation has reached eight-star Dou Ling. He''s notoriously ferocious in this region and should not be provoked."


    "I bid one hundred thousand gold coins!"


    Suddenly, in the quiet auction house, a crisp voice rang out.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 274: Nine Poison Auction House!

    Chapter 274: Nine Poison Auction House!


    As the crisp voice fell, the crowd in the auction house looked in the direction from which the sound came.


    "Who is this person? How dare they snatch things with Li Shan? Aren''t they afraid of not being able to leave this dark port?"


    "Daring to challenge Li Shan, this person''s background must be significant."


    ...


    Looking at the figure hiding under the wide ck robe, the auction house immediately erupted into a noisy discussion.


    On the other side, the formidable Dou Spirit expert Li Shan also appeared somewhat surprised.


    "Who are you, haven''t you heard of my name, Li Shan?" Li Shan directly shouted at the little doctor fairy.


    "I have no interest in who you are. If you''re too poor, please don''t embarrass yourself here," the ck-robed figure retorted bluntly to Li Shan''s inquiry.


    "Haha!"


    Being rebuffed by the ck-robed figure, Li Shan, infuriated, chuckled, "You''ve got guts. Today, I, Li Shan, will give Nine Poison Auction House some face and won''t argue with you for now."


    The owner of the Nine Poison Auction House, Scorpion Nine, is said to be a Nine Star Dou Spirit expert. Therefore, out of consideration for Scorpion Nine''s face, Li Shan refrained from directly acting in the auction house.


    "Somebody has already bid up to a hundred thousand gold coins. Is there anyone else willing to bid higher?"


    Seeing no movement from Li Shan''s side, the old man on the auction stage began the final inquiry ording to the normal procedure.


    A crackling demon flower, priced at one hundred thousand gold coins, neither too high nor too low, especially since this thing might still be rted to Li Shan. So, under the old man''s inquiry, no one else chose to bid again.


    As for Li Shan, he had only intended to use his name to scare off some people and acquire the cracked demon flower at a low price. Now that its price had been raised, Li Shan naturally lost interest.


    Soon, with the old man''s gavel, the cracked demon flower was sessfully taken down by the ck-robed figure.


    After that, the white-haired old man quickly brought out the second auction item of this auction.


    "The second auction item, a fourth-rank poison, Snake Vine, starting at eighty thousand gold coins."


    After the old man stated the starting price, intense bidding voices erupted once again in the audience.


    In no time, the Snake Vine was pushed to a high price of one hundred and ten thousand gold coins.


    Just when everyone thought that was the final price, the ck-robed figure who had just bought the cracked demon flower made another move.


    "One hundred and thirty thousand gold coins!"


    The clear voice of the ck-robed figure resounded through the auction house.


    Her bid already surpassed the value of the Snake Vine itself by a lot.


    "Tsk tsk, one hundred and thirty thousand gold coins for a Snake Vine, this person is really generous."


    "Perhaps he just happens to need this kind of poison."


    "I bid one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!"


    Amidst the evaluations of the ck-robed figure, Li Shan added thirty thousand gold coins to the ck-robed figure''s price.


    After cing the bid, Li Shan looked smugly in the direction of the ck-robed figure.


    Facing Li Shan''s provocation, the ck-robed figure showed no reaction but continued to add another three thousand gold coins. Now, the price of the Snake Vine had directly reached one hundred and eighty thousand gold coins.


    After raising the price, the ck-robed figure directly said to Li Shan, "If you have the ability, bid higher. I won''t want this Snake Vine anymore!"


    Hearing the ck-robed figure''s words, the expression on Li Shan''s face stiffened.


    When the price was only at one hundred and ten thousand gold coins, Li Shan had no intention of bidding, he only deliberately raised the price to disrupt things when he saw the ck-robed figure showing a strong desire to buy. Now, with the ck-robed figure saying it in front of so many people, he felt somewhat trapped.


    "Two hundred thousand gold coins!"


    After some internal struggle, for the sake of his face, Li Shan shouted a price close to three times the market value of the Snake Vine.


    "Very well, you win!"


    After Li Shan bid two hundred thousand gold coins, the ck-robed figure decisively gave up on the Snake Vine.


    However, although the ck-robed figure gave up the Snake Vine, during the subsequent auction process, the financial power disyed by this ck-robed figure made everyone envy.


    Almost every auction item was bought by this ck-robed figure at a price twenty thousand gold coins higher than the final bid, and when bidding, there was never any hesitation.


    As these items were all bought by the ck-robed figure, the gaze of the crowd towards the ck-robed figure gradually turned sour.


    Especially Li Shan, who had long been nning for what to do after leaving the auction house.


    At this point, the auction process gradually came to an end, and the old man on the auction stage brought out thest auction item.


    ...


    "The highlight item for today, a fourth-rank venomous creature, the Three-Eyed Sand Spider."


    As the old man''s words fell, a football-sized iron cage appeared on the circr stone tform. Inside the cage, a yellow spider the size of an adult''s palm with three eyes came into view.


    After this Three-Eyed Sand Spider was brought out, many people in the audience showed keen interest.


    "You all should be very clear about the value of this Three-Eyed Sand Spider!"


    "Its venom is feared even by Dou King experts. If an ordinary Dou Spirit expertes into contact with it and doesn''t detoxify within three hours..."


    On the auction stage, the white-haired old man excitedly introduced the Three-Eyed Sand Spider.


    Meanwhile, the audience below was already buzzing.


    "Everyone, the starting bid for this Three-Eyed Sand Spider is four hundred thousand..."


    Just as the old man was about to announce the starting bid, a sudden voice abruptly interrupted him.


    "One million gold coins, I''ll take this Three-Eyed Sand Spider!"


    This sudden voice was familiar to many in the auction house.


    "It''s the ck-robed person again!"


    "One million gold coins, what a hefty sum!"


    "This is almost equivalent to several years of ie for the major families in the city."


    "This mysterious friend bids one million gold coins. Is there anyone else willing to bid higher?" Amidst the astonishment of the crowd, the old man on the stage asked with a slightly excited tone.


    Upon hearing the old man''s inquiry, many people felt they were unable to match the price with their means.


    While some could afford the one million gold coins, it seemed unworthy to spend such a sum for a Three-Eyed Sand Spider.


    Although the Three-Eyed Sand Spider contained potent venom, it would only be useful if it managed to hit its target. Otherwise, its potency would be useless.


    "Is there anyone else willing to bid higher?"


    After the third time, there was still no one who added a bid.


    However, just as the white-haired old man was about to strike the gavel, amotion suddenly erupted at the entrance of the auction house, and several powerful auras emanated from there.


    "People from the Four Great Families of Rumi City!"


    "The Ma Family, Ma Dayuan! The Hou Family, Hou Yunfeng! The Wang Family, Wang Jing!"


    "These three leading figures are all Dou King experts!"


    As the ck-robed figure saw the figures appearing at the entrance, he hurriedly urged the white-haired old man, "Since no one else is bidding, hurry up and give me the Three-Eyed Sand Spider!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 275: Siege! Taking Shelter in the Depths of the Pond!

    Chapter 275: Siege! Taking Shelter in the Depths of the Pond!


    "Wait a moment, please!"


    Upon hearing the urging voice of the ck-robed figure, the white-haired old man, who was originally looking at the auction house''s entrance, shifted his gaze to the ck-robed figure.


    At that moment, the sudden appearance of the three Dou King experts also turned their eyes towards the ck-robed figure.


    In the next moment, a resounding voice echoed throughout the entire auction house.


    "I, Ma Dayuan, will take that Three-Eyed Sand Spider!"


    Upon hearing this voice, the white-haired old man''s heart skipped a beat, immediately halting the transaction with the ck-robed figure.


    "Friend, I''m afraid we can''t sell you the Three-Eyed Sand Spider today," the white-haired old man said apologetically.


    "Since the auction has already taken ce, whether to sell it or not is not up to you!" The ck-robed figure snorted coldly, then stepped lightly on the ground, leaping up. Before the white-haired old man could react, the ck-robed figure grabbed the iron cage containing the Three-Eyed Sand Spider on the round stone tform and quickly headed towards the interior of the auction house.


    "Chase after her! We must not let the Little Poison Girl escape again this time!"


    Seeing the ck-robed figure turning towards the backstage of the auction house, Ma Dayuan shouted loudly, then burst into the backstage of the auction house.


    Following behind Ma Dayuan, Wang Jing and Hou Yunfeng each manifested a pair of green and ck Dou Qi wings respectively, soaring into the air. Then, with a gentle lift of their hands, they pierced through the ceiling of the auction hall and arrived above the auction house.


    "The Little Poison Girl, so the ck-robed figure is none other than the Little Poison Girl who has recently gained such a big reputation in Rumi City!"


    In the auction house, Li Shan, the burly man, reacted abruptly upon hearing Ma Dayuan''s shout, his back already covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t confront her just now. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable..."


    ording to the information Li Shan knew, the achievements of this Little Poison Girl were terrifying. So far, five Dou Spirit experts had died at her hands, including one Nine-Star Dou Spirit Peak expert. Even some ordinary Dou King experts couldn''t restrain her.


    ...


    Inside the Nine Poison Auction House, after the ck-robed figure traversed several rooms, she arrived at a slightly concealed location, directly stomping her foot on the ground to break through the floor. Subsequently, a pitch-ck small hole appeared in her sight.


    Seeing this ck hole, the ck-robed figure didn''t hesitate and jumped down without a second thought.


    "Plunk!"


    With a sshing sound, the ck-robed figure''s bodypletely disappeared into the quiet pond below.


    After the ck-robed figure submerged into the pond, Ma Dayuan, who heard themotion, quickly arrived at the side of the ck hole.


    Looking at the ck hole, Ma Dayuan furrowed his brows. After hesitating for a while, he ultimately didn''t dare to jump down.


    "The Little Poison Girl, today you won''t be able to escape!" With a fierce shout towards the bottom of the ck hole, Ma Dayuan''s energy surged, directly smashing a huge gap in the nearby wall. Then, a pair of yellow-brown Dou Qi wings emerged from his back, flying out from the gap.


    In the high airspace of the auction house, Hou Yunfeng saw Ma Dayuaning out alone from the auction house and hurriedly asked, "Brother Dayuan, you''vee out, but where''s the Little Poison Girl?"


    "The Little Poison Girl has hidden in the pond below the auction house!" Ma Dayuan stated directly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jing, who was beside him, without hesitation said, "Then why didn''t Brother Dayuan go to the pond to chase after her?"


    Upon hearing Wang Jing''s words, Ma Dayuan''s expression turned somewhat grim. Then, he asked in return, "It sounds easy, but would you dare to go down now?"


    The poisonous techniques of the Little Poison Girl were feared even by Dou King experts. While it might be fine on the surface, there might be unforeseen idents underwater.


    "I..."


    At this moment, Wang Jing was somewhat at a loss for words when confronted by Ma Dayuan''s question.


    Seeing the slight tension between the two, Hou Yunfeng intervened to defuse the situation, saying, "Brother Dayuan, Brother Wang, there''s no need to fuss over such a small matter. The pond has already been surrounded by our people. We have plenty of ways to flush her out!"


    Upon hearing Hou Yunfeng''s words, the rtionship between Ma Dayuan and Wang Jing slightly eased.


    Following that, Wang Jing lowered his head and nced at the somewhat broad surface of the pond. Finally, his gaze stopped at the Nine Poison Auction House, analyzing, "With such arge auction house built on the water surface, the area below must bepletely dark. If the Little Poison Girl is hiding there, it might be difficult to find her."


    Hearing Wang Jing''s concern, Ma Dayuan, extremely straightforward, said, "That''s easy. Since this auction house has affected us, why not just set it on fire directly? Let''s see how the Little Poison Girl hides then!"


    "Brother Dayuan, the owner of this auction house is Scorpion Nine. I received news that Scorpion Nine seems to have broken through to the Dou King level not long ago. Will our actions..." Hearing Ma Dayuan''s suggestion to burn down the auction house, Hou Yunfeng expressed some concerns.


    Seeing the attitudes of these two, Ma Dayuan flicked his sleeves disdainfully and said, "What are you afraid of? Just a newly promoted Dou King, dare to challenge us? If you two are afraid, then leave this matter to me, Ma Dayuan, alone."


    After saying this, Ma Dayuan flew directly back to the ground, disregarding whether there were still people in the auction house, and directly ordered the members of the Ma family to set the Nine Poison Auction House on fire.


    His purpose in staying here was to prevent the Little Poison Girl from breaking out from the direction of the auction house built on the ground.


    Not long after, mes engulfed the Nine Poison Auction House. The remaining people inside screamed and fled outside. Under the raging fire, the surface of the pond was reflected in a fiery red.


    The fire burned for a full three hours. During this time, there was no unusual movement from the pond.


    "Brother Dayuan, it''s been three hours already. Could the Little Poison Girl have found some hidden passage at the bottom of the pond and escaped?" Seeing that there was no unusual movement in the water, Wang Jing spected.


    "A hidden passage at the bottom of the water!"


    Hearing Wang Jing''s words, Ma Dayuan also became very suspicious.


    "Quick, dive into the water and see if there are any other passages at the bottom."


    After the auction house was basically reduced to ruins, these three family heads immediately ordered their respective subordinates to dive into the water and start searching.


    Even if the pond were twice asrge, it couldn''t withstand such a dense search by thirty or forty people.


    "Ah!"


    Less than three minutes after these people went down, a middle-aged man suddenly emerged from the water, letting out a shrill scream before copsing on the surface.


    Seeing this, the three Dou King experts flying above the pond rushed to the scene at the fastest speed.


    "Surround this area, the Little Poison Girl is right below!" Seeing the color of the skin of the deceased middle-aged man, Ma Dayuan eximed excitedly.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 276: Visitors from the Venom Sect! Eight-Star Dou King!

    Chapter 276: Visitors from the Venom Sect! Eight-Star Dou King!


    The ck-robed figure hiding in the water pond was none other than Xiao Yixian, who hade to experience in the Cloud Empire. After spending several months in the Cloud Empire, her cultivation had unexpectedly reached the level of a Nine-Star Dou Spirit.


    Her next goal was to collect arge number of poisonous insects and nts, absorb their toxins, and thereby break through to the Dou King realm in one fell swoop.


    At this moment, under the search of thirty to forty people, Xiao Yixian''s location in the water pond was quickly exposed. Thus, she had to take action to kill the middle-aged man who discovered her, a man who had reached the Dou Master level.


    As Ma Dayuan and the other two Dou King experts approached, Xiao Yixian released gray gas from her palms, which merged with the water upon contact.


    As the water sshed, many people were hit by the water droplets, and their skin began to turn ck, followed by a series of miserable screams echoing on the water surface.


    After Xiao Yixian took action, the terrifying attacks of the three Dou King experts also descended from the sky.


    Seeing these three brilliant attacks, Xiao Yixian couldn''t help but furrow her brows. With her current peak Nine-Star Dou Spirit strength, she could handle ordinary Dou King experts, but Ma Dayuan was a Four-Star Dou King, while Wang Jing and Hou Yunfeng were both Three-Star Dou Kings. Fighting them posed considerable pressure.


    At this moment, when the three formidable attacks fell, Xiao Yixian once again dived underwater.


    With a loud bang, all three of their attacksnded on the water surface, creating a wave.


    Underwater, Xiao Yixian did not idle, but seized every opportunity to kill those who entered the water to search for her.


    Not long after, the number of people who had dived into the pond decreased sharply by half, and bodies began to float up from underwater.


    During this process, Ma Dayuan and the othersunched attacks against Xiao Yixian several times, but ultimately, after sshing huge water sprays, Xiao Yixian sessfully avoided them.


    "I''m not going down there. It''s too terrifying below."


    "The poison of this Little Poison Girl is instantly lethal. We have no resistance at all."


    Seeing this situation, the remaining people in the water pond shouted in terror, wanting to return to the shore.


    At this time, Ma Dayuan, Hou Yunfeng, and Wang Jing, flying above the water pond, all had somewhat ugly expressions.


    Before they came, they never thought that trying to kill a Dou Spirit cultivator would result in such great losses for them.


    "Brother Dayuan, Brother Wang, let them alle up. Continuing like this will only cause more unnecessary casualties!" Hou Yunfeng said helplessly.


    "Yeah."


    Hearing Hou Yunfeng''s words, Ma Dayuan nodded, but then he immediately proposed another suggestion.


    "This pond is too deep, which is why the Little Poison Girl is so confident. Why don''t we divert this water elsewhere?"


    "Brother Dayuan''s idea is good!"


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it earlier!"


    Hearing Ma Dayuan''s suggestion, the other two also nodded one after another.


    Soon, the three reached a consensus and began ordering people to dig channels to divert the water from the pond.


    As the night approached, hundreds of people surrounded the pond with torches. With the channels being dug, the water level in the pond was rapidly decreasing.


    Under the water, Xiao Yixian felt the water level dropping and couldn''t help but feel helpless. "These people are really persistent. It seems that today''s battle is inevitable!"


    At the next moment, she immediately acted, choosing a rtively weak defensive spot on the shore, and then suddenly leaped out of the water.


    "Plunk!"


    Although the sound of breaking water was small, in the quiet night, it was very attention-grabbing.


    "Little Poison Girl, you finally show yourself!"


    Almost as soon as Xiao Yixian reached the shore, Ma Dayuan and the other two had already seen her, and then they quickly chased after her.


    Sensing the three people behind her getting closer and closer, after Xiao Yixian came ashore, she activated her Dou Qi and elerated towards a thicket ahead.


    However, when she was about to approach the thicket, seven or eight figures suddenly appeared in the thicket, blocking Xiao Yixian''s path.


    Among these eight people, there were three strong individuals who had reached the level of Dou Spirit, while the other five were all at the level of Great Dou Master.


    "Haha, Brother Hou, you guessed right. This Little Poison Girl has fallen into our trap," Ma Dayuanughed brazenly behind Xiao Yixian.


    On Xiao Yixian''s side, because of the sudden appearance of the eight people ahead, her footsteps hesitated for a moment, but then she decisively released a gray mist towards the bushes.


    Under this gray mist, two people immediately fell to the ground convulsing.


    Xiao Yixian never held back against those who wanted to kill her.


    However, it was precisely because of this pause that the three Dou King experts behind had already surrounded her.


    Ma Dayuan''s wings fluttered, turning into a gust of wind. When he appeared again, he had already blocked Xiao Yixian''s path.


    Just as Xiao Yixian was about to go left, Hou Yunfeng appeared mysteriously in front of her, his somewhat withered palms directly aimed at Xiao Yixian.


    Instantly, a surging Dou Qi erupted, almost enveloping Xiao Yixian''s entire body.


    At this critical moment, Xiao Yixian''s reaction was not slow. A gray Dou Qi, several times more concentrated than before, met Hou Yunfeng''s attack.


    The gray Dou Qi seemed to have a corrosive effect. With a series of hissing sounds, it actually punched a gap in the surging Dou Qi that was about to envelop her entire body.


    Seeing the gray Dou Qi about to corrode his palm, Hou Yunfeng quickly withdrew his hand.


    After Hou Yunfeng briefly retreated, the three of them quickly changed their positions, trapping Xiao Yixian in a triangr area with a radius of less than five meters.


    "Be prepared to die!"


    The three of them shouted lowly, facing each other with their palms, and three different-colored Dou Qi surged out of their palms. Then, like a membrane of light, it shot out like lightning and intersected in the center in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, a triangr energy membrane formed between the three, with Xiao Yixian at its center.


    Seeing the membrane getting closer, Xiao Yixian also felt nervous. Just as she hesitated whether to use the advanced Earth-Tier technique, Shadow w, taught by Gu He, a powerful aura suddenly appeared from the direction of the water pond.


    Sensing this aura, Ma Dayuan and the others quickly looked over, only to see a fat middle-aged man with yellow Dou Qi wings flying over from the direction of the water pond.


    "May I ask the three of you to give Huang a face? Let''s call it quits for today, shall we?" The fat man in the sky smiled.


    "Who are you?" Ma Dayuan asked with a dark expression.


    "I am Huang Dahai from the Poison Sect!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 277: Melee! Xiao Yixian Escapes!

    Chapter 277: Melee! Xiao Yixian Escapes!


    Because of the appearance of this fat middle-aged man, the energy membrane jointly created by Ma Dayuan and the other two stopped shrinking temporarily. Therefore, Xiao Yixian did not rush to take action, but quietly watched the movements of these people.


    "Poison Sect!"


    "Isn''t this the territory of the Venom Sect? Your Poison Sect is stretching its hands too far!"


    Upon learning the identity of this fat middle-aged man, Ma Dayuan, Hou Yunfeng, and Wang Jing showed extremely unfriendly attitudes.


    Upon hearing the reply from these three, Huang Dahai smiled faintly, "Hehe, since you are so angry, let me help you vent it!"


    As Huang Dahai''s voice fell, a muddy yellow energy spread out on hisrge fist.


    Ma Dayuan never expected that Huang Dahai would actually strike directly. Seeing the muddy yellow energy constantly condensing, Ma Dayuan shouted sternly, "Huang Dahai, you better think twice. This person is someone Old Man Liu wants to see!"


    "Hehe, that''s quite a coincidence. Sect Master Hua is also very interested in her, even considering taking her as a disciple, and instructed me to ensure her safe return," Huang Dahai said with a cold smile.


    "What!"


    "This person is actually here on the orders of Sect Master Hua!"


    Hearing Huang Dahai''s words, Ma Dayuan, Hou Yunfeng, and Wang Jing''s expressions became extremely ugly. Originally, they wanted to scare off this fat man with Old Man Liu''s name, but now the other party actually brought up Sect Master Hua.


    Suddenly, the situation was no longer within their control.


    It''s worth mentioning that Sect Master Hua was the only Dou Emperor within hundreds of miles who could contend with Old Man Liu.


    "Brother Dayuan, what should we do now? This person''s cultivation is probably at the level of an eight-star Dou King. Perhaps the three of us can fight him together, but then, there will be no one to control this Little Poison Girl!" Hou Yunfeng quickly analyzed the situation.


    At this moment, almost all of their conversation fell into Xiao Yixian''s ears.


    Even Xiao Yixian herself didn''t expect that in just a few months, she would have caught the attention of both the Poison Sect and the Venom Sect, two major forces.


    Moreover, Xiao Yixian was very clear about the current situation. If this fat man attacked Ma Dayuan and the others, she could easily escape.


    But in that case, another situation might arise, where both sides might simultaneously attack and subdue her.


    She didn''t know what decision Ma Dayuan and the others would make.


    ...


    Over on Ma Dayuan''s side, after thinking for a while, he suddenly said to the other two, "If the Little Poison Girl falls into this fat man''s hands, she will probably be in Sect Master Hua''s hands in a couple of days, and then we won''t be able to exin to Old Man Liu."


    "I understand what Brother Dayuan means!"


    As soon as Ma Dayuan''s voice fell, the other two looked at each other and suddenly felt enlightened.


    The next moment, the three of them almost simultaneously withdrew their palms. After they withdrew their palms, the triangr energy membrane surrounding Xiao Yixian also dissipated.


    "Little Poison Girl, run quickly, but don''t let this fat man catch you!"


    After giving Xiao Yixian a strange smile, Ma Dayuan and the other two didn''t care about her whereabouts anymore. Instead, they took the initiative to attack Huang Dahai.


    Seeing Ma Dayuan''s actions, Huang Dahai, even if he was stupid, knew their intentions. He immediately shouted towards Xiao Yixian''s direction, "Little Poison Girl, you don''t need to run. Our Sect Master Hua really just wants to take you as a disciple and let you inherit his mantle."


    "No need, tell your Sect Master Hua, if he''s willing to be my disciple, I might consider it!"


    Xiao Yixian waved her hand and shouted at Huang Dahai. Then, without looking back, she ran towards the bushes. After experiencing Xiao Yixian''s ruthless methods, the people who were originally blocking her path quickly gave her a way out.


    Upon hearing Xiao Yixian''sst words, a ck line appeared on Huang Dahai''s forehead.


    She actually dared to say that she might ept him as a disciple. This little girl really had some guts.


    Chapter 277: Melee! Xiao Yixian Escapes!


    Shaking his head gently, Huang Dahai''s gaze suddenly converged on the approaching Ma Dayuan and hispanions.


    Although Ma Dayuan, Hou Yunfeng, and Wang Jing''s attacks were not very strong in Huang Dahai''s eyes, their coordinated attacks formed a threatening formation. However, Huang Dahai exuded a sense of solidity and stability, like the earth itself. No matter how tricky angles Ma Dayuan and the others attacked from, he could easily dodge them.


    The three of them had been attacking for a long time, but they hadn''t left any injuries on Huang Dahai.


    Moreover, what was even more strange was that after such a long battle, Huang Dahai''s aura remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t consumed any energy at all.


    Ma Dayuan immediately felt shocked when he noticed this situation.


    Originally, their n was for the three of them to take turns attacking and consuming the fat man''s Dou Qi, but now, the one being consumed seemed to have reversed.


    The Little Poison Girl must have run far away by now!


    ncing in the direction Xiao Yixian had left, Ma Dayuan made a decisive decision to retreat, gesturing with a special hand signal.


    Wang Jing and Hou Yunfeng immediately understood his meaning. Following another attack, the three of them quickly distanced themselves from Huang Dahai using the momentum of their attacks.


    "I thought you guys had more skills!" After the three left, Huang Dahai said disdainfully.


    "Huang Fatty, spare us your useless nonsense. This is the territory of the Venom Sect. You don''t have the right to be arrogant here!"


    "If you have the ability, wait here. Someone wille to deal with you soon!"


    Although Ma Dayuan and the others were defeated, their tone was still very strong.


    "Wait and see. I don''t have time for this nonsense!" Huang Dahai said indifferently.


    After saying this, Huang Dahai ignored the three of them and pped the yellow wings on his back, quickly flying towards the direction Xiao Yixian had left.


    Watching Huang Dahai''s figure leave, Hou Yunfeng said angrily, "Damn Venom Sect! If it weren''t for this person, we would have captured Little Poison Girl already!"


    "There''s no point in saying this now. I''ve already informed the Venom Sect about the arrival of someone from the Poison Sect. I believe it won''t be long before a Venom Sect expertes to deal with Huang Dahai," Ma Dayuan said confidently.


    "Brother Dayuan is right. After all, this is the territory of the Venom Sect. One Huang Dahai can''t turn the tide..." Wang Jing echoed.


    "The four major families of Honey City are indeed powerful!"


    While Ma Dayuan and the others were discussing their next move, a somewhat cold voice came from the other side of the water pool.


    The three turned to look, only to see a thin-faced young man, about thirty years old, pping the ck wings behind him as he flew towards them!


    "Scorpion Nine!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 278: Ruins!

    Chapter 278: Ruins!


    "Scorpion Nine!"


    Seeing the neer, Hou Yunfeng immediately recognized his identity and turned to remind Ma Dayuan, "Brother Dayuan, this person is the behind-the-scenes boss of the Nine Venom Auction House, Scorpion Nine!"


    "Oh, he looks quite young!" Learning the young man''s identity from Hou Yunfeng, Ma Dayuan sighed softly.


    Under the gaze of the three, Scorpion Nine flew over the water pool and came to them.


    "Did you burn down the Nine Venom Auction House?"


    As soon as Scorpion Nine arrived, his gaze fixed tightly on Ma Dayuan.


    "Yes, I just happened to be looking for someone at the bottom of the pool. Since the auction house was getting in the way, I ordered someone to get rid of it." Facing Scorpion Nine''s questioning gaze, Ma Dayuan replied calmly.


    "Do you know that the Nine Venom Auction House is mine, Scorpion Nine''s?" Scorpion Nine''s tone became even colder.


    "Hehe, it''s just an auction house, worth a few coins. Here''s one million gold coins aspensation for you!" Seeing Scorpion Nine''s reaction, Ma Dayuan casually took out a crystal card.


    "It seems you''re treating me, Scorpion Nine, like a beggar. Although the auction house isn''t worth much, it''s of great significance to me, Scorpion Nine. Burning it down so casually, where does that leave my reputation?" Seeing Ma Dayuan offer the gold coins, Scorpion Nine said indignantly.


    Seeing the tension between the two escting, Hou Yunfeng couldn''t help but intervene, "Brother Scorpion Nine, burning down the auction house was indeed ast resort. Besides, at the time, we couldn''t find you in the auction house..."


    Just then, Ma Dayuan furrowed his brows and interrupted Hou Yunfeng, "Brother Hou, there''s no need to waste words with him. Someone who''s not satisfied with a million gold coins doesn''t deserve any exnation."


    "Good, very good. So, the four major families of Honey City, I, Scorpion Nine, will soon show you the consequences of provoking me." Hearing Ma Dayuan''s words, Scorpion Nine sneered and issued a threat.


    "Consequences? With just your one-star Dou King strength?"


    "Do you believe I''ll make you and your auction house disappear today?"


    Originally, Ma Dayuan was already very displeased because of Huang Dahai''s matter. Now, hearing the threatening tone in Scorpion Nine''s words, he became somewhat angry.


    "A bunch of narrow-minded people. I''ll make you kneel and beg for mercy!"


    Although Scorpion Nine was angry, he was very clear-headed about his strengthpared to the three of them. So, he made a very rational choice to leave.


    ...


    On the other side, after passing through the bushes, Xiao Yixian jumped into a river and almost avoided everyone''s sight along the way.


    Once, she even saw Huang Dahai flying not far above her head, but even with her hidden presence underwater, she still wasn''t discovered.


    Afterpletely leaving the dark harbor, Xiao Yixian surfaced from the river.


    After surfacing, she immediately found a deserted ce to discard therge ck robe, then confidently appeared on the main road.


    Since arriving in the Cloud Empire, Xiao Yixian''s name had always been associated with the ck robe covering her entire body, so now, taking off the robe saved her a lot of trouble.


    "I''ve already obtained the Three-Eyed Sand Spider. Next, I just need to gather a few more poisonous nts and try to absorb them all together to see if I can break through to the Dou King level!"


    Muttering to herself, Xiao Yixian''s pace gradually quickened, heading towards the direction of Honey City.


    Almost half of the forces from the four major families of Honey City were mobilized to the dark harbor to search for Xiao Yixian. They never expected that, at this time, Xiao Yixian would choose to return to Honey City.


    "It seems my guess was correct. The most dangerous ce is indeed the safest ce!"


    Seeing the patrol force much weaker than before, Xiao Yixian sighed, then headed straight towards the city.


    Although she had discarded therge ck robe, preventing others from associating her with Little Poison Girl, her graceful figure brought another kind of trouble.


    As soon as she entered the city, many pairs of eyes were secretly stealing nces at her.


    Ignoring this, Xiao Yixian went straight to a poison shop in Honey City.


    Entering this shop, Xiao Yixian and the shopkeeper exchanged a few words before she quietly waited.


    At this moment, a young man in blue robes, who appeared to be in his early twenties, walked into the shop. Upon entering, he greeted Xiao Yixian with a smile, "Miss, you seem unfamiliar. Are you not from this city?"


    "No," Xiao Yixian replied coldly.


    "Are you here alone?"


    "Are you looking to buy some poison here?"


    The man continued with some idle chatter, causing Xiao Yixian to furrow her brows even more.


    So, she simply remained silent, quietly waiting by the counter.


    "Esteemed guest, your items are ready!"


    "That''ll be a total of one hundred and ny thousand gold coins!"


    In no time, the shopkeeper ced a packet of herbs on the counter.


    After saying this, the shopkeeper''s gaze fell on the man in blue robes standing beside Xiao Yixian, and his expression immediately became somewhat obsequious.


    "Master Han, howe you have the time to visit my humble shop? Is this youngdy your friend?"


    Upon hearing the shopkeeper''s words, the man in blue robes, Han, nodded lightly.


    The Han Family, one of the four major families of Honey City, had a family head with the strength of a four-star Dou King, and they had a longstanding feud with Ma Dayuan.


    During the recent events at the Nine Venom Auction House, the Han Family was the only one of the four major families that didn''t participate.


    So, when Xiao Yixian heard that the man in blue robes was from the Han Family, she didn''t react much.


    Following this, just as Xiao Yixian was about to pay, Han preemptively said, "Miss, let me pay for you!"


    "No need!" Xiao Yixian replied indifferently, leaving the shop with the herbs and the one hundred and ny thousand gold coins.


    "Hey, miss, wait for me!"


    After Xiao Yixian left, Han also followed her out of the shop.


    However, by the time Han reached the door, Xiao Yixian''s figure had already disappeared.


    "Weird, why did this girl suddenly vanish?" Han muttered to himself before returning to the shop.


    ...


    In a quiet alley in Honey City, after shaking off Han, Xiao Yixian nned to head to another shop specializing in selling venomous creatures.


    "I heard some news that there have been frequent anomalies in the depths of the Fallen Forest these days. I estimate that there might be some ruins about to emerge."


    Just as Xiao Yixian was about to exit the alley, she suddenly heard fragments of conversation.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 279: Xiao Yixian Breaks Through to Dou King! The Land of Sacred Falling!

    Chapter 279: Xiao Yixian Breaks Through to Dou King! The Land of Sacred Falling!


    The Fallen Forest!


    The Ruins!


    Upon hearing this fragmented voice, Xiao Yixian''s steps suddenly halted, a faint smile appearing on her pretty face as she continued to eavesdrop with interest.


    "How many people know about this?"


    "Not many, this information was told to me by a friend who frequently ventures deep into the Fallen Forest!"


    "Then let''s move quickly. If we can obtain some treasures from the ruins, our sess as brothers will be just around the corner."


    Shortly after, as the two conversing individuals departed, Xiao Yixian also slowly emerged from the alley, continuing towards the shop selling poisonous insects. However, she kept the ruins she had just heard about in mind, nning to visit after breaking through to Dou King.


    Next, Xiao Yixian''s process of purchasing poisonous insects went smoothly, without anyone bothering her like Han Dashao.


    "Now everything is almost ready. It''s time to leave the Sweet City."


    Muttering to herself, Xiao Yixian decisively headed out of the city. Shortly after leaving the city, she directly entered the adjacent dense forest from somewhere along the main road. She then found a rtively secluded cave within the forest.


    Upon entering the cave, Xiao Yixian was greeted by a half-person-height bathtub filled with water. She slowly added some poisons she had acquired during this period and the toxins extracted from the poisonous insects into the bathtub.


    When the color of the liquid in the bathtub gradually turned deep green and continued to bubble, Xiao Yixian submerged herself directly into this highly poisonous bath.


    And she kept eating some extremely poisonous substances in her mouth.


    Almost the moment she jumped into the bathtub, the toxins in the green liquid began to surge frantically towards her body. Without actively guiding them, Xiao Yixian''s body automatically absorbed these toxins, which then transformed into extremely pure Dou Qi flowing throughout her body.


    As Xiao Yixian''s internal cultivation technique began to operate, the speed of toxin absorption became even more terrifying.


    After several hours, in the cave where Xiao Yixian was located, including the nearby vegetation, everything had withered, appearingpletely deste.


    Within the cave, Xiao Yixian, soaking in the poison, gradually noticed that the Dou Crystal in her body had disappeared, and her Dou Qi no longer needed to circte through the vortex but emerged directly from her meridians.


    Sensing this scene, Xiao Yixian slowly opened her eyes. With a slight tremble of her delicate shoulder, suddenly, her Dou Qi surged out from her body, following a peculiar meridian route, finally bursting out from her back.


    "Pong!"


    With the explosion of the already empty bathtub, a pair of purple Dou Qi wings shot out fiercely from behind Xiao Yixian.


    Slightly tilting her head, Xiao Yixian looked backward. A purple glow illuminated her delicate face, and then, a slight curve quietly spread from the corner of her mouth.


    "Dou Qi Wings!"


    Xiao Yixian was very clear about what Dou Qi Wings represented in terms of her own strength. It meant that she hadpleted one of the tasks set by Guhe.


    "I finally broke through to Dou King!"


    Muttering to herself, Xiao Yixian slowly stood up, preparing to walk towards the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, her brows furrowed.


    She sensed faint footsteps outside the cave with her keen senses.


    "Huh, why have all the nts here withered? Could there be something in the cave causing the death of the vegetation?"


    "I guess there might be some highly toxic substance inside."


    "Should we go in and check?"


    "Maybe not. We''ve already wasted a lot of time preparing things in the city. If we don''t hurry, we might miss the opening of the ruins!"


    "We''re already here. It won''t take long to go in and check!"


    Following that, Xiao Yixian heard several somewhat familiar voices.


    These voices were identical to those she had inadvertently heard in a secluded alley in Sweet City.


    "Wow, what a coincidence!"


    Her eyebrows rxed, and Xiao Yixian''s lips curved into a faint smile as she slowly walked out of the cave.


    ...


    "Ah! Such a terrifying aura!"


    Not long after Xiao Yixian had just reached the mouth of the cave, two exmations suddenly came from outside.


    Within her line of sight, there appeared the figures of two middle-aged men, one fat and one thin, both dressed in ck robes.


    "Esteemed senior, we were just passing through this ce. If we have offended you in any way, please forgive us."


    The slightly chubby man among the two looked somewhat flustered as he exined.


    Both of these men were only high-level Great Fighter practitioners, so encountering a powerful Dou Ancestor like Xiao Yixian in this deep mountain forest naturally made them a bit afraid.


    Seeing the reaction of the two men, Xiao Yixian gradually suppressed her aura and approached them slowly.


    "Two sirs, could you tell me the specific location of the ruins you mentioned in the Fallen Forest?" Xiao Yixian''s face carried a faint smile as she spoke softly.


    "Ah, the ruins!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yixian inquire about the ruins, the two men were visibly taken aback.


    We only mentioned the ruins earlier, not the Fallen Forest. How did she know?


    Although the chubby middle-aged man felt puzzled, he dared not ask further questions.


    "Esteemed senior... would you also like to visit the ruins?" The thin middle-aged man stuttered a bit.


    "Yes, please tell me everything you know!" Xiao Yixian''s eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    "What should we do? It seems like she knows something, and we might not be able to hide it."


    "Hide what? This woman is so powerful. She''s speaking with us nicely now, but who knows what might happenter."


    After exchanging a few whispers, the chubby and thin men suddenly became resolute.


    "Esteemed senior, I also heard about the ruins from a friend. My friend''s family has lived nearby for generations, and there''s a legend there. It''s said that there was once a saint who fell in the Fallen Forest. Therefore, they call that area the Land of Sacred Falling. Of course, many people think it''s just a joke. In a ce like the Cloud Empire, where even Dou Ancestor-level experts are rare, how could there be relics left by a saint?" The chubby man exined in detail.


    "The Land of Sacred Falling!"


    Upon hearing the description from the chubby man, Xiao Yixian''s heart couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Xiao Yixian had read some information about ruins in ancient books. Some relics left by ancient powerhouses might be buried or lost over time, but there were also some that could resurface by chance.


    Although the credibility of what these two men said was not high, Xiao Yixian still wanted to try her luck.


    After all, anything left behind by a Dou Ancestor powerhouse undoubtedly possessed an irresistible allure to anyone.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 280: Arriving at the Land of Sacred Falling!

    Chapter 280: Arriving at the Land of Sacred Falling!


    With her decision made, Xiao Yixian directly addressed the two men, "How about you two lead the way for me? When we reach that ce, if there truly are ruins, you can also enter to seek opportunities."


    "This...," Upon hearing Xiao Yixian''s words, both men wore uneasy expressions.


    After all, having such a terrifying powerhouse apanying them made anyone feel ufortable.


    "What''s wrong? You two seem reluctant?" Seeing the expressions on their faces, Xiao Yixian''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, her voice turning cold.


    Feeling the chill in Xiao Yixian''s words, the two men felt a shiver down their spines and quickly nodded, saying, "We''re willing, we''re willing! To travel with the esteemed senior is our fortune!"


    "Alright, lead the way!" Xiao Yixian said lightly, a sly smile appearing on her face as she turned away.


    ...


    Sweet City was thousands of miles away from the Land of Sacred Falling, as mentioned by the two men. Xiao Yixian followed them for nearly two days before arriving nearby.


    They were now deep within the Fallen Forest, where poisonous creatures were more abundant than usual. However, with Xiao Yixian''s protection, their pace did not slow down at all.


    At this moment, the two men were bing increasingly awestruck by Xiao Yixian''s strength.


    Throughout their journey, hardly any magical beasts or poisonous creatures could withstand even a couple of moves from Xiao Yixian. Moreover, the poisonous mists released by some terrifying creatures were all absorbed by Xiao Yixian.


    Suddenly, the chubby man stopped and said to Xiao Yixian, "Esteemed senior, a few more miles ahead is the Land of Sacred Falling that my friend mentioned. My friend''s family has been living there for generations."


    "Mm!" Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Yixian nodded lightly. In the next moment, her purple Dou Qi wings spread out abruptly, and she soared into the sky above the forest.


    From high above, Xiao Yixian''s vision fell upon a small vige. The people in the vige, regardless of age or gender, were all dressed quite modestly. Next to some of the houses were sheds used for breeding. However, the creatures being raised in these sheds were not poultry or livestock, but ratherrge, poisonous creatures.


    Farther away in the sky, Xiao Yixian seemed to see a faint, colorful glow.


    This discovery filled Xiao Yixian with excitement.


    Perhaps, that faint, colorful glow was a sign of the ruins appearing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yixian flew directly over the small vige ahead and headed towards the direction of the colorful glow.


    The spot emitting the colorful glow was located on a small valley. As Xiao Yixian gradually approached the sky above the valley, she distinctly felt a tremendous sense of oppression emanating from that direction.


    Out of caution, Xiao Yixian descended to the ground about five or six miles away from that area of the sky.


    Back on the ground, Xiao Yixian nced at the distant colorful glow in the sky and muttered to herself, "This ce is truly mysterious. It seems I''ll have to wait until the ruins are fully opened before I can explore it!"


    ...


    On the other side, after Xiao Yixian left, the chubby and thin middle-aged men arrived at the vige ahead.


    As soon as the two men entered the vige, a robust man with long, bushy beard walked over with a smile. The other people in the vige seemed to pay little attention to the two men, continuing their tasks as if nothing had happened.


    "Haha, Brother Pang, it''s only been a few days since we parted ways in Sweet City. I didn''t expect you toe visit so soon!"


    The robust man approached the two men with a cheerful greeting, "Brother Shikui, this time I''ve brought some fine wine from Sweet City specifically for you!" As he spoke, the chubby man presented several jars of wine to Shikui.


    "Brother Pang, you''re too kind." Shikui smiled as he epted the wine from the chubby man''s hand. Then, he curiously looked at the thin man beside him and asked, "Brother Pang, who is this?"


    "Brother Shikui, I''m Chu Lian. I''ve known Brother Pang for over ten years, so you can just call me Chu!" The thin man smiled as he spoke to Shikui.


    "Alright, since you''re brought here by Brother Pang, you''re a friend of mine, Shikui." Shikui patted the shoulders of the two men and then led them into the vige.


    "Brother Shikui, you didn''t mention what we talked aboutst time to anyone else, did you?" As they walked, Pang Wu suddenly asked.


    "What thing?" Shikui was momentarily puzzled, then suddenly realized, and hastily said, "Brother Pang, you mean the matter of the nine-colored rainbow?"


    "Yes, that''s it, the matter of the nine-colored rainbow!"


    "That day in Sweet City, I think I mentioned it to Ma Liu, who works at the Ma Family!" Shikui recalled.


    "The Ma Family, Ma Dayuan''s people..."


    Upon hearing Shikui''s reply, Pang Wu began muttering to himself.


    He wondered if Ma Liu would inform Ma Dayuan about this matter. If Ma Dayuan were toe, things could get troublesome.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Pang? Do you feel something is amiss?" Noticing Pang Wu''s change in expression, Shikui asked with confusion.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go drink!" Pang Wu shook his head, avoiding the topic.


    ...


    Xiao Yixian waited in the forest for a day and a night. On the second day, just as dawn was breaking, the nine-colored glow above the valley suddenly dimmed.


    Immediately after, violent tremors shook the valley, startling Xiao Yixian.


    Thismotion also rmed everyone in the nearby vige.


    In an instant, all the vigers rushed out of their homes and looked toward the direction of the valley with puzzled expressions.


    Meanwhile, Pang Wu and Chu Lian had quietly approached the valley the previous night while everyone was asleep.


    In the sight of Xiao Yixian, Pang Wu, and Chu Lian, a transparent, wrinkled substance gradually appeared above the valley. Then, an inexplicable force emanated from within the transparent wrinkles.


    Under this unknown force, the valley suddenly copsed, followed by a bizarre fracturing of the surrounding trees.


    Seeing this scene, fear shed in Xiao Yixian''s eyes, and she instinctively stepped back.


    After the terrifying wave of unknown energy passed, the valley had turned into a nd. The space seemed like a vacuum zone.


    Eventually, a dark and profound crack appeared in the sky above.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 281: Entering the Ruins!

    Chapter 281: Entering the Ruins!


    As the dark and profound crack appeared in the sky, the eerie energy in this world finally ceased its rampage.


    "Is this a spatial crack?"


    "It seems that the ruins have not truly manifested."


    Watching the dark crack in the distant sky, Xiao Yixian murmured to herself.


    She had seen simr situations in ancient texts before. Some ruins didn''t fully reveal themselves when they appeared, leaving only a dark crack. However, such urrences were rare, and Xiao Yixian wasn''t sure if this was indeed the entrance to the ruins. If she guessed wrong, she didn''t have the strength to survive inside a spatial crack.


    Just as Xiao Yixian hesitated, about a dozen figures were flying towards this direction from a dozen miles away from the small vige.


    The leader was an old man in a ck robe, with white hair and a pair of green Dou Qi wings on his back.


    Behind him were figures from the Ma Family, including Ma Dayuan, along with three ck-robed individuals whose strength was at the high-level Dou Emperor realm.


    "Senior Liu, fortunately, I received the information early and was able to arrive here first. Otherwise, with such amotion, countless people would havee here." Ma Dayuan, following behind the ck-robed old man, spoke with a ttering tone.


    "Hmm!"


    Hearing Ma Dayuan''s words, the ck-robed old man stroked his beard and nodded, "You''ve done well this time. I''ll reward you generously after wee out of the ruins!"


    With the ck-robed old man''s promise, Ma Dayuan''s face revealed a smug smile, and then he provocatively nced at the middle-aged man in green robe beside him.


    Before long, the group approached the small vige, and the dark crack appeared in front of them.


    "Is it just a spatial crack?"


    "No wonder the rampant spatial power only obliterated things within a few miles."


    "If the ruins were fully revealed, I''m afraid the entire Fallen Forest would have been destroyed by the terrifying spatial power, and by then, all the strong people in the Northwest Continent would gather here!"


    Seeing the spatial crack in the sky, the ck-robed old man murmured softly.


    "What does Senior Liu mean? Is this dark crack the entrance to the ruins?" Hearing the ck-robed old man''s murmurs, Ma Dayuan and the middle-aged man in green robe beside him were very curious and asked.


    "Yes, this is a very rare situation. The ruins are inside that crack!" The ck-robed old man said confidently.


    "While not many people know about it now, you can follow me to explore the opportunities." The ck-robed old man''s face was excited as he gave a low shout and flew straight toward the dark crack, bypassing the vige.


    ...


    Someone ising!


    Sensing the anomaly in the sky, Xiao Yixian quickly hid in the nearby woods.


    "It''s Ma Dayuan and his group. How did theye here?"


    After seeing the figures of several people clearly, Xiao Yixian muttered to herself.


    "The old man flying in the front has a somewhat strong aura. Could he be a Dou Emperor powerhouse?" When she sensed the aura of the ck-robed old man, Xiao Yixian quickly concealed her own aura.


    ...


    Above the sky, the group led by the ck-robed old man quickly arrived next to the dark crack.


    However, the eight individuals remained outside without stepping in.


    The ck-robed old man''s expression became somewhatplicated. Suddenly, taking advantage of the distraction of hispanions Hou Yunfeng and Wang Jing, he burst out with Dou Qi and directly reached out to grab the two of them, throwing them into the dark crack.


    "Ah!" With two screams, the two individuals'' bodies instantly disappeared into the dark crack.


    Seeing the ck-robed old man''s actions, the surrounding people dared not make a sound, fearing that they might be the next ones thrown in.


    After waiting for several minutes, the determination appeared in the ck-robed old man''s eyes. Then, he turned to the remaining five people and said, "You five, follow me into the crack!"


    Hearing the ck-robed old man''s words, the remaining five people hesitated.


    Entering the crack might offer a chance of survival, but if they didn''t, they might die at the hands of the old man immediately.


    Understanding the situation very well, after a brief hesitation, they gritted their teeth and entered the dark crack one after another. The ck-robed old man was thest one to step in.


    Below, Xiao Yixian saw all the people entering the crack. She slowly walked out of the woods.


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed the figures of the two middle-aged men hiding behind a rock and the vigers running over to witness themotion.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Pang Wu and Chu Lian also noticed Xiao Yixianing out of the woods.


    "Senior, why don''t you go in too?" Seeing Xiao Yixian''s gaze on them, Pang Wu immediately greeted her respectfully.


    Xiao Yixian approached the two men slowly and shook her head, saying, "Not in a hurry. I''ll go in after they''ve gone in for a while."


    "As for you two, are you still willing to enter the ruins now? If you want, I can take you up there. Consider it a reward for guiding me here."


    "This?" Hearing Xiao Yixian''s words, the two men were very conflicted.


    They had also seen the eight splendid figures in the sky just now, which were at least eight Dou Wang powerhouses.


    With their cultivation levels, if they entered, they would be nothing more than cannon fodder.


    Seeing the hesitation of the two men, Xiao Yixian added, "If you don''t n to go in, take these pills and this crystal card and leave with the vigers behind you. Because, soon, more strong people wille, and if they act recklessly, the entire vige may be destroyed."


    After saying this, Xiao Yixian took out several vials and a crystal card worth two million gold coins. The vials contained some pills she had refined.


    Seeing what Xiao Yixian brought out, Pang Wu knew that it waspensation for them. With their strength, even if they entered the ruins, they would be like cannon fodder.


    "Thank you, Senior!"


    After figuring it out, Pang Wu took the pills and the crystal card handed over by Xiao Yixian without any hesitation.


    Then, he turned and walked towards the vigers.


    In Xiao Yixian''s sight, after Pang Wu approached the vigers and said a few words to the muscr man, all the vigers began to move in the direction away from this ce.


    When the vigers gradually disappeared from her sight, Xiao Yixian re-focused her gaze on the dark crack.


    "Now that Ma Dayuan and the others have gone in, they should be far away by now."


    Thinking this, a pair of purple Dou Qi wings suddenly emerged from Xiao Yixian''s back, and her figure flew straight towards the dark crack.


    (The end of this chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 282: Poisoned! Wolf Head Mercenary Group!

    Chapter 282: Poisoned! Wolf Head Mercenary Group!


    After Xiao Yixian''s figure disappeared into the dark crack, in another part of the sky, the space suddenly distorted, and soon, a figure of a silver-haired young girl emerged from the twisted space.


    The silver-haired young girl took a light step and followed Xiao Yixian into the dark crack.


    As Xiao Yixian stepped into the dark crack, the surroundings remained pitch ck. However, it seemed that there was a faint silver light shimmering at the end of her vision.


    Concentrating all her energy, Xiao Yixian began to fly towards the faint silver light at the end.


    After a while, a silver light ring became clearer and clearer in her sight.


    This silver light ring should be the real entrance to the ruins.


    After a moment of thought, Xiao Yixian slowly stepped into the silver light ring. As her bodypletely entered the silver light ring, a strong dizziness struck her.


    When Xiao Yixian opened her eyes again, she found herself standing on a vast grasnd without the presence of Ma Dayuan and his group.


    Scanning the surroundings, Xiao Yixian said excitedly, "It seems that I guessed right. The space crack is indeed the entrance to the ruins!"


    Then, Xiao Yixian locked onto a direction and vibrated her purple Dou Qi wings on her back, flying towards it.


    After flying for a long time, Xiao Yixian finally saw not an endless grasnd in front of her, but gradually appearing trees, and these trees were generally muchrger than those outside.


    "This space is too vast. Just the grasnd alone covers nearly a hundred miles..." Xiao Yixian muttered to herself. Then, she continued to fly towards the ancient forest above.


    However, as she continued to fly, she suddenly noticed that there were other creatures surviving in the dense forest below.


    Curious, Xiao Yixian found a rtively open area andnded in the forest.


    Meanwhile, in another location.


    At the edge of the Demon Beast Mountain Range in the Empire of Jiamadu.


    In Qing Shan Town, a white-clothed girl with a sword hanging from her waist stepped into the crowded street and walked straight to a small shop.


    The girl had delicate features and a slender figure, exuding a unique aura different from ordinary people.


    Putting the sword on the table, Nn Yanran took out several pieces of different types of Demon Beast meat from her storage ring and ced them on the table nearby. Then, she shouted loudly, "Boss, fry these pieces of Demon Beast meat for me separately, and you can keep the rest for yourself. Also, bring me another pot of wine!"


    "Okay!"


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s voice, the burly boss behind the counter quickly called the waiters.


    "Miss Lan, please wait a moment. I''ll arrange it for you right away." Two waiters hurried over, greeted Nn Yanran warmly, and then moved the several pieces of Demon Beast meat to the kitchen.


    During her days of training in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Nn Yanran almost always came out from the dull environment and rested in this bustling Qing Shan Town for a while.


    Today, as usual, she brought some hunted Demon Beast meat to the restaurant for processing. After eating, she nned to take a walk and then find an inn to rest for the night.


    When Nn Yanran arrived at the restaurant today, however, she noticed two strange nces directed at her, but at this moment, she did not pay attention to the gaze.


    Not long after, the waiters brought out dishes made from demon beast meat and a jar of good wine to Nn Yanran''s table.


    "Miss Lan, the dishes are ready. Please enjoy!" the waiter said.


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran nodded gently. She picked up a piece of meat and chewed on it, looking very rxed.


    After swallowing, she put down her chopsticks, quickly poured herself a bowl of wine, and drank it down. The strong liquor quickly flowed down her throat and into her stomach.


    "Good wine!"


    After Nn Yanran praised the wine, she suddenly frowned.


    "The wine is poisoned!"


    "Who poisoned it?"


    Her gaze began to search the hall.


    Meanwhile...


    "Hahaha!"


    "We finally found an opportunity to deal with you, beauty."


    As Nn Yanran looked around, two somewhat sinister figures suddenly stood up from a table near the corner.


    "Did you two poison the wine?" Nn Yanran asked with a somewhat weak voice.


    "Haha, that''s right! We poisoned it!" the two sinister men near the corner said without hesitation.


    "It''s the Wolf Head Mercenary Group!"


    "They actually poisoned a young girl. Shameless!"


    "If this girl falls into the hands of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, she''ll have no good end."


    Themotion on Nn Yanran''s side naturally attracted the attention of other customers and the shopkeeper.


    However, these people only said a few words and did not dare to step forward to help Nn Yanran.


    The two middle-aged men in their thirties who stood up smirked and walked up to Nn Yanran. Then, they loudly said, "Second Captain has taken a fancy to you, Miss. How can we not do our best?"


    Nn Yanran stared sharply at the two men and said in a soft voice, "Did Second Captain order you to do this?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Our Second Captain saw your back once and couldn''t forget it. However, he didn''t have time to find you back then, so he ordered us brothers to keep an eye on Qing Shan Town. Today, we finally caught you."


    The two men didn''t hide anything and almost told Nn Yanran everything they knew because, in their eyes, Nn Yanran was already poisoned and had no resistance.


    "Old Four, go tell Second Captain the good news. Tell him that the beauty he''s been thinking about is now in the hands of us two brothers."


    After the man finished speaking, he reached out to touch Nn Yanran''s face.


    However, just then, an extremely sharp sword light suddenly shed in everyone''s eyes. The next moment, the man''s hand neatly fell to the ground.


    Followed by a mournful scream.


    "Ah! My hand, you''re not poisoned..."


    Before the man could finish his second sentence, Nn Yanran''s second sword had pierced through. With a sh of white light, blood gushed from the man''s chest, and he fell to the ground.


    The other man took only a few steps before he noticed themotion. When he turned back to look, a cold aura shed across his neck. The next moment, he fell backward with his hands covering his neck, his eyes filled with shock.


    Ignoring the shocked gazes of the others in the shop, Nn Yanran''s eyes carried a hint of coldness. She turned to the shopkeeper and asked, "Where is the Wolf Head Mercenary Group?"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 283: Annihilating the Wolf Head Mercenary Group!

    Chapter 283: Annihting the Wolf Head Mercenary Group!


    Inside the small shop, the shopkeeper, in a state of shock, reluctantly revealed the whereabouts of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group.


    After learning the approximate location of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, Nn Yanran gently shook off the blood on her sword and then turned to walk outside the small shop.


    ...


    On a main road on the outskirts of Qing Shan Town, a group of seven or eight people riding unicorns rushed forward, urging their mounts along the way. Along the way, all the passersby hurriedly fled, fearing being identally harmed.


    "It''s this guy again, Uncle Kegang, let''s go quickly!"


    Because these few men on horseback wereing, a green-d girl standing at the roadside suddenly turned pale and hurriedly said to the middle-aged man beside her.


    "Alright, let''s just avoid them!" Kegang, the middle-aged man, nodded repeatedly and then turned away with the girl.


    However, even so, the group of men on horseback still stopped near the small shop, and one of them shouted loudly, "Aren''t these people from the Blood Battle Mercenary Group? Howe, upon seeing our Wolf Head Mercenary Group, you dare not even show your faces?"


    Upon hearing themotion, Kegang and the green-d girl both frowned and turned back.


    Among the men on horseback, the thin man at the forefront swept his gaze over Kegang and the green-d girl and grinned, "Oh, it turns out to be Kegang. Are you nning to enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range again?"


    "Yes, we are nning to enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range!" Kegang replied in a low voice.


    "Then be careful, don''t let an old bone like you be eaten by demon beasts!" Upon hearing Kegang''s reply, the thin man sneered unabashedly.


    Then, hearing the man''s sneer, Kegang did not react.


    Seeing Kegang''s reaction, the thin manughed a few times and then turned his gaze to the green-d girl who was dodging and hiding behind Kegang. He licked his lips lewdly and said with a smirk, "Linger, you''re getting more and more lovely. My favorite type is girls like you, haha, the taste, it''s amazing! Don''t be alone in the future, hehe..."


    After teasing the green-d girl, the thin manughed heartily, whipped his horse, and galloped towards the bustling street in town.


    Seeing the thin man about to leave, Kegang and the green-d girl both breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just as the thin man''s horse rushed out not far away, a figure dressed in white suddenly appeared on the street.


    Seeing this figure, the thin man hurriedly controlled his unicorn to go towards the direction of the white-clothed girl.


    Seeing the thin man''s movements, the others behind him instantly understood his intentions. They rode their horses to catch up, blocking the path of the white-clothed girl.


    Seeing the eight men on horseback lined up, almost blocking the road, the white-clothed girl walking slowly furrowed her brows slightly.


    "Second Captain, didn''t you ask the Wang brothers from the Wang family to keep an eye on the town? This beauty is now appearing on the main street, and the shadows of those two guys haven''t even been seen. They are really useless!" a voice came from behind the thin man.


    "Well, those two are indeed ipetent!"


    Hearing the words from behind, the thin man simply said a sentence before his gaze turned unscrupulously to the white-clothed girl.


    "Haha, little beauty, I thought I wouldn''t see you again!" With a sudden gulp in his throat, the thin man smirkedsciviously and opened his mouth.


    "You''re Gan Mu, the Second Captain of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group?" The white-clothed girl''s eyes carried a hint of coldness as she asked coldly.


    "Yeah, I am Gan Mu, the Second Captain of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group. Little beauty..." Upon hearing the words of the white-clothed girl, the thin man introduced his identity with great pride. However, before he could finish half of his words, another cold voice came.


    "Since you''re Gan Mu, then go to hell!"


    As the icy voice rang out, the white-clothed woman''s sword suddenly unsheathed. Before the thin man could react, her figure soared high above the horse''s head, and in the next moment, she shed forward directly.


    By the time the white-clothed woman gracefullynded on the ground again, there was no movement from the thin man''s body.


    "Second Captain!"


    One of the horse-riding men beside him turned his head to look, only to be so frightened by what he saw next that he fell off his horse.


    "Ghost!"


    In the midst of their shouts, Gan Mu''s body suddenly split in half from his forehead, and the two halves fell apart on either side of the unicorn.


    "Ahh!"


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing this extremely bloody scene, several mercenaries who were used to bloodshed were so scared that they quickly fled the scene, scrambling away.


    After killing Gan Mu, Nn Yanran did not pay attention to the fleeing men, but continued to walk towards the Wolf Head Mercenary Group.


    The greatest evil of a mercenary group lies in its leader. Without the leader''s permission and indulgence, how could the Second Captain Gan Mu behave so arrogantly?


    ...


    As Nn Yanran left, Kegang and the green-d girl, Linger, who had witnessed the scene not far away, were too nervous to say anything.


    "This white-clothed woman''s strength is terrifying. She killed Gan Mu, who had the strength of a Nine-Star Dou Master, in an instant!" After a long time, Kegang suddenly sighed.


    Linger, with her big ck eyes, looked in the direction Nn Yanran had left with a face full of longing. "If only I could be as powerful as this sister, that would be great!"


    ...


    In the base of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group, the captain, Mu She, was having someone count the profits of the past few days. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and nced over the courtyard. Then, furrowing his brows, he cursed loudly, "That guy Gan Mu, he''s never seen when hees back from a mission. He''ll eventually die at the hands of a woman."


    "Hehe, Captain, you still don''t know about the Second Captain''s hobbies!"


    "I heard that the Second Captain even prepared to offer you an exceptional beauty this time!"


    Hearing Mu She''s scolding, several mercenaries beside him joked with smiles on their faces.


    "Oh, he''s really determined this time, but I''m not interested." Hearing his subordinates'' words, Mu She said with a dark expression.


    Seeing Mu She''s expression, the other mercenaries dared not say more. They all knew that ever since the captain''s son died at the hands of a young man named Xiao Yan, the captain had been thinking every day about how to find Xiao Yan and seek revenge.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 284: Xiao Yan: A Gentleman’s Revenge is Not Late by Ten Years!

    Chapter 284: Xiao Yan: A Gentleman��s Revenge is Not Late by Ten Years!


    Chapter 284: Xiao Yan: A Gentleman''s Revenge is Not Late by Ten Years!


    Suddenly, a mercenary figure hurriedly burst through the hall''s doors, eximing urgently, "Leader, it''s bad, a woman has stormed in from the main gate!"


    "What?"


    Upon hearing this, the hall immediately erupted inmotion.


    Mu She was also stunned by this news, but soon abruptly sat up straight and asked loudly, "Is it just one person?"


    "Just one!" the mercenary replied with a terrified face.


    "A single woman dares to charge at our mercenary headquarters?" Mu She''s face twitched, as he thought he had heard wrong.


    "I want to see who is so blind as to dare to break into our Wolf Head Mercenaries alone?"


    With a slight twitch of his mouth, Mu She sneered coldly, then with a grim face, he strode out of the hall.


    Mu She and his group quickly crossed the hall and headed towards the front courtyard. Just as they reached the front courtyard gate, Mu She heard two dull thuds from outside, and then two mercenaries'' bodies fell at the gate.


    Seeing this scene, Mu She''s eyes reddened, and a murderous intent spread through his heart.


    "Who dares to hurt so many of my Wolf Head Mercenaries? They cannot be easily forgiven."


    With a roar, Mu She quickly rushed into the courtyard, and as soon as he stepped in, a white figure appeared in his field of vision.


    The mercenaries who rushed at her didn''t manage to make even one move against her.


    The woman walked along, kicking everyone by her side flying.


    Soon, the remaining mercenaries retreated to Mu She''s side.


    Seeing that a Dou Shi-level practitioner had finally appeared, Nn Yanran''s eyes turned towards Mu She, her voice cold, "Are you Mu She, the leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group?"


    "Indeed, I am Mu She. The Wolf Head Mercenary Group has no grudge with you, madam. Why have you hurt so many of my people?"


    Staring intently at Nn Yanran, Mu She did not perceive her cultivation level, but judging from her actions, he guessed that she must at least be at the Dou Shi level, so he did not attack directly but instead sought to understand her reasons.


    "Enough talk, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group must disband today," Nn Yanran stated bluntly.


    "What!"


    "Our Wolf Head Mercenary Group has dominated Qingshan Town for many years, and you think we will disband just because you say so? Ridiculous!"


    Hearing Nn Yanran''s words, endless fury burned in Mu She''s eyes.


    The next moment, his face contorted with rage and malice.


    "Brothers,e with me, take her down!"


    With a fierce shout from Mu She, the surrounding mercenaries brandished their shining white weapons and viciously chopped at Nn Yanran.


    With a light sigh, Nn Yanran shook her head, then slowly drew her treasured sword, casually swinging it a few times, and the mercenaries around her fell quickly, spraying blood.


    Watching Nn Yanran ughter everyone in the courtyard, a sinister look appeared in Mu She''s eyes. He slowly raised his long spear, and driven by murderous intent, the Dou Qi within him began to surge rapidly. A faint blue Dou Qi broke through his body, eventually forming a thin blue Dou Qi shroud outside his body.


    Activating Dou Qi into an attached energy shroud is a hallmark of a Dou Shi powerhouse. This energy shroud not only enhances the master''s defense, speed, and attack but also allows them to better absorb energy from the outside world to replenish their internal consumption. Therefore, almost every Dou Shi''s first action in battle is to summon their Dou Qi shroud.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Mu She stomped on the ground and his body shot towards Nn Yanran like a bullet, the spear in his hand creating several shes of spear light aimed directly at her snow-white neck.


    Seeing this powerful attacking, Nn Yanran��s mouth curved into a sneer of disdain. From the moment she entered the Wolf Head Mercenary Group''s base, she had not even used the Dou Qi inside her body, defeating a group of mercenaries with just her exquisite swordsmanship.


    At this moment, facing Mu She''s attack, a faint blue glow gradually emerged on Nn Yanran''s sword. As the blue glow shimmered, a blue sword beam emitted from the sword, sting towards the charging Mu She.


    "Dou Qi forming a shape and releasing it externally, this woman is a Dou Grandmaster!"


    Seeing the blue sword beam, Mu She''s pupils dted with shock and fear.


    The next moment, as the blue sword beam swept by, the incredibly hard tip of Mu She''s spear broke effortlessly, and following that, his neck was also severed by the sword beam.


    "Boom!"


    Watching Mu She''s head fall to the ground, the mercenaries who had been surrounding Nn Yanran dropped their weapons one by one and kneeled before her, their eyes filled with fear.


    "Spare us, senior!"


    Pleas for mercy reached Nn Yanran''s ears.


    "From this moment on, I don''t want to see the name ''Wolf Head Mercenary Group'' in Qingshan Town ever again."


    Leaving behind these words, Nn Yanran sheathed her sword and drifted away.


    ...


    In the dark forests of the Demon Beast Mountains, a Frost Horned Wolf at the peak of the first tier, having just devoured a Blood-Eating Rat, was proudly grooming its fur. But then, a fist imbued with fierce power suddenly came from the dense woods next to it, aiming for its head.


    Sensing the dangerous aura, the Frost Horned Wolf howled and emitted a st of white cold air.


    Unfortunately, the white cold air did nothing to hinder the powerful fists, which in an instant, struck the Frost Horned Wolf��s head, causing it to burst open with blood and brain matter sttering everywhere.


    Defeating the Frost Horned Wolf with a single punch, the figure slightly lifted his head, revealing the handsome face of Xiao Yan, who had been cultivating in the Demon Beast Mountains.


    Now, Xiao Yan,pared to a month ago, seemed tougher and even had a faint scent of blood on him. This month, with the increased intensity of training from his master, Yao Lao, Xiao Yan had to hunt at least ten peak first-tier demon beasts every day. This devilish training had transformed him; after all, the baptism of bloodshed changes everyone to some extent.


    In summary, this month��s cultivation had nearly doubled Xiao Yan��s overall strength. With all his constraints released, defeating a two-star Dou Shi was not impossible! Over this month, Xiao Yan had perfectly killed a second-tier demon beast face-to-face, measuring his cultivation results!


    After assessing his strength, a middle-aged man��s sinister face emerged in Xiao Yan��s mind.


    "Mu She, a gentleman��s revenge is notte even after ten years. It��s time to settle our ounts."


    Muttering to himself, Xiao Yan began walking towards Qingshan Town.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 285: Departure, to the Tagore Desert!

    Chapter 285: Departure, to the Tagore Desert!


    Before long, Xiao Yan found himself walking through the bustling streets of a crowded town.


    Listening to the noise around him, Xiao Yan, who had been cut off from society for several months, couldn''t help but reflect. Humans truly are social creatures; he wondered if he would still be able to speak if he were to spend decades alone in the wilderness.


    Shaking his head and dismissing this odd thought, Xiao Yan patted the heavy ruler wrapped in ck cloth on his back, stood at a street corner, and looked around. After a moment��s thought, he stopped a passerby to inquire about the location of the Wolf Head Mercenary Group in Qingshan Town.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you know where the Wolf Head Mercenary Group is stationed?" Xiao Yan asked calmly.


    "The Wolf Head Mercenary Group?" Upon hearing Xiao Yan''s question, the passerby seemed a bit stunned, thenughed, "Young man, the Wolf Head Mercenary Group used to be stationed on the south side of the town, but they disbanded a few days ago."


    "Disbanded?" Xiao Yan was taken aback by the passerby''s reply.


    "Sir, do you know why the Wolf Head Mercenary Group disbanded, and where their leader Mu She went?" Xiao Yan asked eagerly.


    "It looks like you haven��t been to Qingshan Town for a long time. Almost every resident of Qingshan Town knows about the Wolf Head Mercenary Group. Their leader Mu She was beheaded by a woman in white just a few days ago at their own base. Afterward, that woman in white dered that she hoped never to hear the name ''Wolf Head Mercenary Group'' in Qingshan Town again," the passerby exined in detail.


    "What! Mu She is dead!" Hearing that Mu She was dead, Xiao Yan wasn''t sure how to feel. His purpose ining to Qingshan Town was to seek revenge on Mu She, but someone had beaten him to it.


    After a while, Xiao Yan shook his head with a bitter smile, sighing, "To kill Mu She in one strike, it looks like he really provoked someone formidable, some powerful senior."


    In Xiao Yan��s subconscious, the woman in white who could kill Mu She would likely be of a considerable age.


    "Hehe!" Seemingly hearing Xiao Yan��s sigh, the passerby chuckled and said, "Young man, you guessed wrong there. The woman in white who killed Mu She isn''t some senior expert; she looked to be only sixteen or seventeen years old."


    "Sixteen or seventeen?" Hearing this, Xiao Yan became unsettled.


    The woman in white was about his own age.


    Yet, to break into the Wolf Head Mercenary Group alone and kill Mu She outright, she must have the cultivation of at least a five or six-star Dou Shi.


    "Master, that woman in white must have an incredible talent!" After thinking for a moment, Xiao Yan suddenly eximed to Yao Lao inside his ring.


    Inside the ring, upon hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Yao Lao''s eyes revealed a contemtive look.


    Yao Lao had also heard the passerby''s description, and all the details made him think of a figure in the Demon Beast Mountains.


    If it was her, then killing Mu She indeed wouldn��t be a problem.


    In his heart, Yao Lao sighed lightly, feeling that this was not the time to undermine Xiao Yan''s confidence. Instead, he chose to encourage him: "Xiao Yan, it''s true that others may currently have a higher level of cultivation, but you must understand that steady and solid practice will ultimately take you further. So, don''t envy others for their temporary achievements."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan pondered for a moment before replying seriously, "Master, I understand your point. What others have now, I won''t envy. Only through steady and consistent effort can one truly go further."


    "Good, Xiao Yan. Originally, I wanted you to train in the Demon Beast Mountains until you broke through to the Dou Shi level, and now that you''ve achieved this, it''s time to prepare for your journey to the Tagore Desert," Yao Lao said with satisfaction, nodding his head as heid out the next step of the n.


    "Tagore Desert."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan remembered his father, Xiao Zhan, mentioning that his older brothers had formed a mercenary group there. Going to the desert would be a good opportunity to reunite with them.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan grinned and said, "Master, as long as it doesn''t leave anysting effects, bring on the rigorous training; I can handle it."


    "You rascal, just don''t get cold feet when you''re there," Yao Lao said, his eyes filled with affection.


    "Rest assured!" Xiao Yan replied confidently, then he added another question.


    "Master, why did you specifically choose the Tagore Desert for my training?"


    Hearing this, Yao Lao in the ring hesitated briefly before exining, "I once visited the Tagore Desert because I had heard that a type of Heavenly me was hidden within the vast desert."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t find it back then. If you''re lucky enough this time, perhaps you''ll have a chance."


    Hearing Yao Lao mention the Heavenly me, Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up, and he clenched his fists, murmuring softly, "Heavenly me, if I could find it, my me Mantra might evolve!"


    ...


    Eastern Demon Beast Mountains.


    After some time traveling, Xiao Yan finally arrived at the eastern edge of the Demon Beast Mountains.


    The nearest city to him now was arge city in the eastern province of the Jia Ma Empire, grander than Wutan City, and among the top in terms of overall strength in all therge cities of the Jia Ma Empire.


    Xiao Yan''s primary goal was to reach this city, known as ck Rock City, because only suchrge cities were equipped with the empire''s civilian air transport squads. Considering the vast distance between the Demon Beast Mountains and the eastern border, it would take at least four to five months if Xiao Yan were to walk to the Tagore Desert. However, Xiao Yan didn''t have time to waste, so he had to reach ck Rock City to take an air transport to the empire''s border.


    "Xiao Yan, I wonder if there is an Alchemist Association in ck Rock City. If there is, you should try to see if you can reach the second-grade level," Yao Lao suddenly spoke as Xiao Yan was heading towards the foothills.


    "Go to the Alchemist Association?" Xiao Yan was startled, asking, "Wouldn''t that expose my identity as an alchemist?"


    Hearing this, Yao Lao was momentarily speechless, then said with augh, "I don''t recall ever telling you to hide your identity as an alchemist!"


    "An alchemist''s identity is respected everywhere, and many ces provide alchemists with numerous privileges. I believe the Jia Ma Empire is no exception!"


    "Alright, I''ll follow your advice!" Hearing Yao Lao''s exnation, Xiao Yan nodded emphatically.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 286: The Eldest Brother’s Mercenary Group

    Chapter 286: The Eldest Brother��s Mercenary Group


    Chapter 286: The Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group


    Stone Desert City.


    A handsome young man appeared beneath the towering yellow walls of the city.


    He was dressed in a striking second-grade alchemist''s robe, standing out amidst the crowd, with seven or eight mercenaries following him.


    "Master Xiao Yan, this is Stone Desert City. The leaders Xiao Ding and Xiao Li are both inside the city," one of the mercenaries behind him, a slender and attractive figure, suddenly spoke up.


    The woman who spoke seemed to be about twenty years old, with a pretty and delicate face. However, her slightly arched light eyebrows gave off a defiant air, reminiscent of a desert leopardess. Her demeanor suggested that although she was a beautiful desert flower, she was also thorny.


    Her bold outfit consisted of a very short top covering just her chest and lower area, and her bronze-toned, slender waist was exposed for all to see. Underneath her short leather skirt, a length of her long, attractive legs was visible. As they walked, severalscivious nces swept over her slender waist and taut legs from the passersby around them.


    "Uh-huh!" Xiao Yan smiled and nodded in response to her words.


    Having walked towards the Tagor Desert, Xiao Yan had unwittingly rescued a group of mercenaries who turned out to be from his elder brothers'' group.


    Now, led by this alluring woman, he had finally arrived at Stone Desert City.


    Suddenly, the sound of urgent hooves from afar drew the attention of Xiao Yan and hispanions.


    In Xiao Yan''s view, about a dozen formidable mercenaries riding twin-horned horses were charging towards the city gates, causing pedestrians and other mercenaries to swiftly clear the way.


    In the center of these dozen mercenaries was an extremely luxurious carriage, adorned with a g bearing a mysterious purple eagle emblem.


    "Xue Lan, who are these people?" Xiao Yan turned to ask the alluring woman beside him, his curiosity piqued.


    However, turning to her, he noticed a deep wariness in Xue Lan''s eyes as she watched the group of suddenly appearing mercenaries.


    Xue Lan, not until the group had entered the city, slightly rxed and whispered to Xiao Yan, "Young Master Xiao Yan, those were from the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group."


    "Ha ha, the ''Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group'', what a strange name!" Xiao Yan burst intoughter, teasinglymenting on the name of the mercenary group.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s carefreeughter, Xue Lan''s face showed concern as she cautioned, "Master Xiao Yan, you shouldn''t talk like that here. If someone with intentions overhears and tells the people from the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group, it could bring us big trouble."


    "Oh, not even allowed to talk about it, are they that powerful?" Xiao Yan''s curiosity deepened as he noticed the demeanor of Xue Lan and the others.


    "Sigh, it''s a long story. Young Master Xiao Yan, let''s wait until you meet the leaders Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, and then we can talk about the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group," Xue Lan sighed softly, her expression mncholic.


    "Alright then!"


    Seeing that Xue Lan was unwilling to borate further, Xiao Yan did not press the issue.


    Before long, Xiao Yan and Xue Lan arrived at arge mansion in the southern part of Stone Desert City, which served as the base for the Mo Tie Mercenary Group.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan was listening to two young men who bore a strong resemnce to him, frowning deeply as he did.


    "Big brother, second brother, are you saying that the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group has ordered you to leave Stone Desert City within three days?" Xiao Yan''s eyes shed with anger as he asked in a stern voice.


    "Yes, today is already the second day. If we haven''t left by tomorrow, the people from the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group will probably take forceful measures," Xiao Li nodded and said.


    At this point, Xiao Ding suddenly sighed heavily, "s, originally, there were no grudges between our Mo Tie Mercenary Group and the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group..."


    "To think they''d demand that you leave Stone Desert City with no previous quarrels, isn''t that a bit too arrogant!" Xiao Yan''s eyes glinted coldly as he heard Xiao Ding''s words.


    Xiao Yan knew that the Mo Tie Mercenary Group was the result of many years of hard work by his elder brothers. If they were to leave Stone Desert City, all their efforts would soon vanish.


    "Little brother, there''s more to the story," the eldest brother continued.


    "It turns out, we were at fault initially. Some time ago, the leader of the Sand Mercenary Group, seeing how quickly the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group was growing, came to me wanting to form an alliance to drive out the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group. I agreed at the time for certain reasons," Xiao Ding detailed the events leading up to the situation.


    "Why has the alliance between the two mercenary groups led to this situation?" Xiao Yan asked, puzzled.


    "Because we underestimated the strength of the leader of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group!" Xiao Li interjected.


    "What kind of strength does their leader have?"


    "At least a Dou Grandmaster and above, because the leader of the Sand Mercenary Group couldn''tst a single move against him. With our cultivation at just the Dou Master level, we''re not even qualified to confront him."


    "A Dou Grandmaster, huh!"


    Hearing his brothers'' exnations, Xiao Yan roughly understood the whole situation.


    Although the Mo Tie Mercenary Group had initially intended harm towards the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were, after all, Xiao Yan''s own brothers.


    Almost without hesitation, Xiao Yan decided to help his brothers through this crisis.


    In the short term, the only way to resolve the crisis was to restrain the leader of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group.


    Of course, Xiao Yan alone was not up to this task.


    However, with the soul enhancement from Yao Lao, defeating a Dou Grandmaster wouldn''t take much effort.


    ...


    "Big brother, second brother, don''t be in a rush to move; there might still be a chance," Xiao Yan suddenly said after a moment of silence.


    "A chance? What kind of chance?" Xiao Ding looked at him curiously.


    "If the leader of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Groupes tomorrow, just let me handle it," Xiao Yan said, his face wearing a faint smile, full of confidence.


    "You handle it?"


    "Nonsense, you''ve just advanced to the Dou Master level. Even we can''t defeat you, how are you going to face the leader of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li thought he was just being a brash youth, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Master, please help me!"


    Seeing his brothers'' reaction, Xiao Yan suddenlymunicated with Yao Lao, who was in his ring.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 287: I Gave You a Chance, But You Were Useless!

    Chapter 287: I Gave You a Chance, But You Were Useless!


    "Sigh!"


    As a weary sigh echoed from the ring on Xiao Yan''s finger, his aura began to surge dramatically. Within moments, he exhibited the aura of a Dou Spirit level.


    "What''s this!"


    "Why has our little brother''s cultivation surged so rapidly?"


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were visibly shocked by Xiao Yan''s sudden transformation.


    Their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Seeing the expressions on Xiao Ding and Xiao Li''s faces, Xiao Yan''s lips curved slightly, and he said calmly, "Big brother, second brother, now do you believe I have the strength?"


    After observing Xiao Yan for a while, Xiao Li, struggling to contain his excitement, suddenly asked, "Xiao Yan, can you maintain this state for long?"


    "Don''t worry, second brother, I can sustain it for quite some time!" Xiao Yan confidently patted his chest.


    ...


    The next day.


    In Stone Desert City, within a manor evenrger than the Mo Tie Mercenary Group''s headquarters, a well-built young man was practicingbat skills in one of the courtyards.


    Suddenly, two middle-aged men radiating a bloodthirsty aura appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    The well-built young man gradually ceased his movements as he sensed their arrival. Two maids standing not far behind him immediately ran forward��one carefully wiped the sweat from his training off his face, while the other tenderly helped him into a beautifully crafted robe.


    This robe, the distinctive garb of a respected alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire, signified his status as a third-grade alchemist through the emblem disyed on it.


    This well-built young man was Liu Ling, sent by Gu He to train in the Tagor Desert. Having not been in Stone Desert City for long, he quickly formed the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group to fulfill Gu He''s mission.


    Initially, the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group had only two or three members. However, under Liu Ling''s leadership, they almost always returned from their missionsden with sess.


    Gradually, other mercenary groups began to trip them up, but once Liu Ling demonstrated his formidablebat abilities, he methodically dealt with each group targeting them.


    Following this, the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group''s development elerated rapidly, and it wasn''t long before their strength rivaled that of the three established mercenary groups in Stone Desert City.


    Naturally, this rapid growth caught the attention of these groups, with the third-ranked Storm Mercenary Group losing patience first. They attempted to swallow up the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group but were soundly defeated by Liu Ling, who needed only two moves to best their leader. The Storm Mercenary Group''s influence was subsequently absorbed by Liu Ling''s group.


    This was followed by thebined attack on Liu Ling by the Sand Mercenary Group and the Mo Tie Mercenary Group.


    Now, as the two maids dressed him, Liu Ling nced at the two middle-aged men standing at the courtyard entrance and said indifferently, "What is it? Speak."


    "Leader, in recent days, the movements of the Snake-People Tribe have be increasingly frequent. We suspect they may soonunch an attack on the empire''s borders," one man replied respectfully.


    "The Snake-People Tribe?"


    Upon hearing the man''s report, Liu Ling pondered for a moment before responding, "Pass some of the information we''ve gathered to the imperial army. There''s very little our mercenary group can do about such arge-scale war."


    "Yes, I will carry out your orders immediately, sir!" The man respectfully responded and then left the courtyard.


    "Cassida, do you have something to report as well?"


    Seeing the other middle-aged man still standing at the entrance, Liu Ling continued.


    "Leader, the three-day deadline has passed, and the Mo Tie Mercenary Group has not withdrawn from the city as you requested!" Cassida reported gravely.


    "Mo Tie Mercenary Group, I gave you a chance, but you were useless!" Liu Ling murmured to himself.


    "Come, follow me to the south of the city!"


    With a sweep of his robe, Liu Ling strode out of the courtyard, the two elegant maids following closely behind him.


    At the entrance of the manor, a grand carriage was already prepared, with over thirty formidable mercenaries mounted on horses waiting behind it.


    "Leader!"


    As Liu Ling approached the gate, these thirty-some mercenaries dismounted and bowed in unison to greet him.


    "Hmm!"


    With a slight nod, Liu Ling, apanied by his two maids, slowly got into the carriage.


    "Let''s go!"


    Following thismand from inside the carriage, the mercenaries quickly mounted their horses again and followed swiftly behind the carriage, speeding along the broad streets.


    It wasn''t long before the carriage reached the entrance to the Mo Tie Mercenary Group''s headquarters.


    ...


    "Leader, it''s bad, the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group is here!"


    As soon as the carriage arrived, a cry of rm was heard from within the courtyard of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group''s headquarters.


    The three brothers of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group had already heard the urgent sound of hooves and rushed to the main gate, their eyes fixed on the luxurious carriage approaching.


    As a pair of delicate hands lifted the carriage curtain, a tall young figure slowly stepped out.


    Xiao Yan, on seeing Liu Ling''s face clearly, was inwardly shocked.


    Originally, based on Xiao Ding and Xiao Li''s descriptions of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group leader''s cultivation, Xiao Yan had guessed this person might be a young man around thirty.


    Now it seemed this person was hardly a few years older than himself.


    As his gaze moved downward, the alchemist robe worn by the young man on the carriage immediately caught Xiao Yan''s attention.


    "That is... the emblem that only a third-grade alchemist can wear!"


    "That such a third-grade alchemist exists in this remote border area."


    Just one nce at the young man on the carriage had already stirred immense waves in Xiao Yan''s heart, and at that moment, Yao Lao suddenly reminded him.


    "Xiao Yan, this young man looks to be only about eighteen or neen years old, yet he is just one step away from reaching the Dou Spirit level. He''s a rare genius!"


    "What!"


    "Just one step from reaching Dou Spirit!"


    Hearing Yao Lao''s reminder, Xiao Yan was even more astonished. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had only mentioned that this person might be above a three-star Dou Grandmaster, but they had not realized his true cultivation was at the peak of nine-star Dou Grandmaster.


    Such a terrifying pace of cultivation was rare, even in the entire Jia Ma Empire!


    At this moment, Xiao Yan''s gaze towards Liu Ling was suddenly filled with wariness.


    Liu Ling, after stepping out of the carriage, looked at the two leaders of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group standing at the gate, a trace of mockery on his lips, and slowly said, "Xiao Ding, Xiao Li, the three-day deadline has passed. It seems you have no intention of leaving."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 288: Sister Yanran, Let Your Eldest Brother Test Xiao Yan’s Strength First!

    Chapter 288: Sister Yanran, Let Your Eldest Brother Test Xiao Yan��s Strength First!


    Chapter 288: Sister Yanran, Let Your Eldest Brother Test Xiao Yan''s Strength First!


    Although Xiao Yan was standing beside Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, his newly achieved Dou Master cultivation level did not catch Liu Ling''s attention.


    At that moment, upon hearing Liu Ling''s imposing words, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li did not respond directly but instead turned their gazes towards Xiao Yan.


    Sensing his brothers'' looks, Xiao Yan, although shocked by Liu Ling''s strength, felt no fear due to Yao Lao''s support.


    As Liu Ling''s focus remained on Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, Xiao Yan suddenly spoke up: "So you''re the leader of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group?"


    After Xiao Yan spoke, Cassida from Liu Ling''s group angrily yelled at Xiao Ding, "Xiao Ding, is this how the Mo Tie Mercenary Group disciplines its members? When leaders are speaking, can any Tom, Dick, or Harry interject?"


    "Insolence!"


    "This is my own brother, Xiao Yan. His words are my words," Xiao Ding replied fiercely when he heard Cassida''s insult.


    Cassida was about to continue his mockery when he saw Liu Ling''s hand gesture and promptly shut his mouth.


    "Xiao Yan..."


    "I seem to have heard that name somewhere!"


    Upon hearing the name mentioned by Xiao Ding, Liu Ling rubbed the back of his head, trying to remember.


    Suddenly, as if struck by a realization, he looked excitedly at Xiao Yan and thought, "Could this be the Xiao Yan who Sister Yanran broke off an engagement with?"


    Seeing Liu Ling''s somewhat strange reaction, Xiao Yan was also puzzled and asked, "Do you know me?"


    "I remember now, there was a Xiao Yan who borrowed 100,000 gold coins from me as a child and then disappeared without paying it back. Surely that wasn''t you?"


    Instead of revealing his true identity at that moment, Liu Ling decided to tease Xiao Yan with a made-up excuse.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily stunned, while Xiao Ding quickly exined, "Leader Liu is joking. My younger brother has been in Wutan City since he was young and has never been out, so how could he have had the opportunity to borrow money from someone?"


    Shaking his head, Liu Ling then said seriously, "Well, whether or not you owe me money, today you must leave Stone Desert City. This is yourst chance."


    As soon as Liu Ling finished speaking, Xiao Yan immediately responded without hesitation, "What if we don''t leave?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Liu Ling''s face showed a touch of annoyance, and he coldly said, "If you don''t leave, then I''ll just have to have you carried out!"


    After saying this, Liu Ling''s aura burst forth powerfully, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared right in front of the three Xiao brothers.


    At this critical moment, Xiao Yan''s aura also surged dramatically, reaching the Dou Spirit level in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Ling noticed the abnormal surge in Xiao Yan''s power, quickly withdrawing the kick he had casually thrown, and stopped in his tracks.


    "Dou Spirit level..."


    Feeling the aura emanating from Xiao Yan, Liu Ling did not show any fear, still smiling slightly, "It seems you are their reliance."


    "Correct!"


    "With me here today, you won''t touch a de of grass of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group."


    With the soul enhancement from Yao Lao, Xiao Yan spoke with full confidence.


    Although Liu Ling did not know how Xiao Yan had achieved such cultivation, he was certain that this power was not Xiao Yan''s own.


    "Sister Yanran, let me, your Eldest Brother, test Xiao Yan''s strength today."


    With a silent sigh, Liu Ling''s expression turned serious.


    The next moment, a purple me appeared in the palm of Liu Ling''s hand.


    As the purple me emerged, taking on the shape of an eagle, it seemed as though the sound of an eagle''s cry could be heard by those around, and strangely, ripples like water waves began to undte around it.


    Chapter 288: Sister Yanran, Let Your Eldest Brother Test Xiao Yan''s Strength First!


    Upon seeing the purple me emerging from Liu Ling''s palm, Xiao Yan expressed his surprise, "A Heavenly me!"


    "This is not a Heavenly me, but merely a special beast me," Yao Lao corrected him from within the ring. "However, possessing a beast me could slightly evolve the me Mantra within you."


    Realizing it was a beast me, Xiao Yan murmured softly, having been on a quest to find a Heavenly me in the Tagor Desert for some time without even a glimpse of one. Seeing Liu Ling possess such a me naturally stirred a bit of envy in him.


    "Quite knowledgeable!" Liu Ling remarked with a hint of appreciation upon seeing Xiao Yan recognize the me in his hand.


    "Let��s see how much substance there is to your Dou Spirit strength."


    In the next moment, as Liu Ling''s words fell, his figure shifted rapidly, moving as swiftly as a hurricane to Xiao Yan''s side, his hands reaching quickly to grasp Xiao Yan''s right shoulder.


    Caught off guard by Liu Ling''s swift movements, Xiao Yan, in a reflex, pulled out the ck ruler from behind him and swung it forcefully overhead, creating a fierce wind aimed directly at Liu Ling''s head.


    Reacting quickly, Liu Ling changed his w into a palm, striking Xiao Yan''s shoulder and using the force to move out of the attack''s path.


    "Bang!"


    The giant ck ruler smashed into the ground, creating a loud crack and a fissure on the surface in front of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group��s headquarters.


    "Hmph!"


    Having just exchanged blows, Xiao Yan grunted from the hit to his shoulder, his gaze towards Liu Ling growing more serious.


    "With a Dou Grandmaster''s cultivation but possessing such dense Dou Qi, this young man has a very solid foundation!" Yao Lao''s voice suddenly rang in Xiao Yan''s ears as the two separated again.


    Understanding the situation, Xiao Yan decided not to waste any more time. "It seems I have to use that move," he muttered to himself.


    "me Splitting Tsunami!"


    As Xiao Yan''s low chant echoed in his mind, the surrounding air seemed to fill instantly with a scorching fire attribute energy.


    The ck ruler that Xiao Yan raised high gradually became enveloped in a fiery red glow.


    "nning topare Dou Techniques? Then I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Despite seeing Xiao Yan''s preparations, Liu Ling did not advance to stop him but instead began forming a seal with his hands as Xiao Yan was just gathering his momentum.


    "Vermillion Bird Seal!"


    With a shout from Liu Ling, the nebulous seal in his hand suddenly burst forth with a brilliant crimson light.


    Just then, from Xiao Yan''s giant ruler, a crescent of red light several meters long shot out, striking towards Liu Ling with incredible speed.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 289: The Fight Intensifies!

    Chapter 289: The Fight Intensifies!


    The immense crescent of red light unleashed by Xiao Yan astonished the thirty-odd mercenaries of the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group, their eyes wide with shock at the sheer power of the attack, which surpassed their imaginations.


    Cassida and the two maids brought by Liu Ling, standing in front of the mercenaries, showed deep concern. They had seen Liu Ling in action multiple times and had a general understanding of his strength, but they had never encountered such a formidable attack before.


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, standing not far behind Xiao Yan, shared simr feelings. They had already retreated a dozen steps before Xiao Yan had even begun his attack, yet the intense heat of the energy still reached them.


    "Did little brother go too far? This level of attack could...," Xiao Ding muttered, watching the terrifying red glow. Although they had some conflicts with Liu Ling, the origin of their dispute was their own plotting against him, making them technically at fault.


    In such a ruthless mercenary world, moral arguments often gave way to the rule of the strongest fist.


    Knowing this, even though Xiao Ding realized Liu Ling might be gravely injured or worse from Xiao Yan''s strike, he didn''t call out to stop it.


    As everyone''s focus was on the powerful crescent of red light, Liu Ling seemed unfazed and pushed his palm forward in a seemingly slow and ordinary motion. This action drew nearly ny percent of the Dou Qi from his body in an instant.


    The crimson seal he unleashed then suddenly expanded, engulfing several meters in an instant, vaporizing the thick stone bs on the ground as it passed. A faint red phoenix phantom quickly emerged at the center of the seal, exuding a destructive aura.


    "Danger!"


    Just as Liu Ling fully released the seal, a panicked shout from Yao Lao echoed suddenly in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Instantly, Xiao Yan''s aura surged again, incredibly reaching the level of a Dou King in mere moments, startling everyone once more.


    The next moment, the giant crescent of red light collided with the phoenix seal, triggering a massive explosion of energy that rippled outward.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan''s powerful red crescent waspletely annihted, while the phoenix phantom within the seal remained undissipated, its vivid wings pping as it charged towards Xiao Yan at an unimaginable speed.


    With no time to react after just releasing his ground-level Dou Technique, Xiao Yan could only brace himself by cing the giant ck ruler in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound followed as Xiao Yan and his ck ruler were sent flying backward for over ten meters beforeing to a stop, his feet nearly buried in the ground.


    "Little brother, are you alright?"


    "Master Xiao Yan!"


    Xiao Ding, Xiao Li, and the alluring woman, Xue Lan, who had just appeared at the entrance, hurried forward to check on Xiao Yan.


    "Spurt!"


    Stabilizing himself, Xiao Yan suddenly spat out a mouthful of crimson blood.


    "Little brother!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan spit blood, Xiao Ding and the others grew even more anxious.


    shing a grin at Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, Xiao Yan wiped the blood from his mouth and said in a somewhat weak voice, "Haha, big brother, second brother, your little brother is tough; I''m not dying just yet!"


    After making this remark, Xiao Yan''s gaze slowly shifted back towards Liu Ling.


    As Liu Ling sat exhausted on the ground after unleashing the powerful Earth-tier Vermillion Bird Seal, his Dou Qi nearly depleted, the intensity of the battle became apparent. His two delicate maids were beside him, anxiously wiping sweat from his body, while Cassida and the other mercenaries stood guard with weapons drawn, vignt and protective.


    "Such a terrifying Dou Technique!" Xiao Yan uttered with a wary look as he observed Liu Ling, who was seated and trying to recover his strength.


    Xiao Yan was acutely aware that had Yao Lao not enhanced his cultivation to the level of a Dou King just in time, he might well have been dead by now.


    "That move he used was likely an Earth-tier advanced Dou Technique. For someone with his peak Dou Grandmaster''s strength to unleash such a powerful technique is truly monstrous," Yao Lao''s voice, filled with surprise and admiration, suddenly echoed in Xiao Yan''s mind as he watched Liu Ling.


    "So, even the teacher agrees he''s a monster!" Xiao Yan sighed inwardly upon hearing Yao Lao''s words.


    "You really know how to find trouble, kid. This young man is formidable, possessing an Earth-tier Dou Technique, a beast me, and he''s a third-grade alchemist. It''s likely he has a powerful mentor backing him!" Yao Lao''s perspective was always broader than Xiao Yan''s, and he quickly pointed out the serious implications.


    "A powerful mentor!"


    Hearing Yao Lao''s analysis, Xiao Yan gave a wry smile. "I didn''t want to provoke him either, but I couldn''t just watch as my brothers'' years of effort went to waste."


    "Alright, now that he''s likely drained of Dou Qi from using that Earth-tier technique, it''s a good time to negotiate. He''s unlikely to refuse," Yao Lao stated gravely.


    "Right."


    Nodding at Yao Lao''s advice, Xiao Yan then exerted some effort to free his feet from the ground where they were embedded and began to slowly walk towards Liu Ling.


    Noticing Xiao Yan''s movements, Cassida and the mercenaries behind him were visibly intimidated yet none backed down.


    As Xiao Yan approached, their hearts raced faster with each step he took.


    "Brothers, do not let this man near the leader!" Suddenly, Cassida roared, raising his weapon and preparing to charge at Xiao Yan.


    "Cassida, fall back!"


    Before he could move far, a chilling voice called out from behind, halting Cassida and the others in their tracks.


    Then, a figure swiftly leaped over their heads andnded firmly in front of them.


    Recognizing the silhouette, Cassida and the others found it all too familiar.


    "Leader!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 290: The Guardians!

    Chapter 290: The Guardians!


    "Leader!"


    Seeing Liu Ling appear in front of them, Cassida said with great emotion, "Leader, your Dou Qi has not yet recovered, let your brothers take the front for you."


    The other mercenaries also unanimously shouted, "Yes, leader, you go rest in the back, let us buy you some time!"


    On Xiao Yan''s side, observing the Eldest Brother''s Mercenary Group''s mercenaries, who exhibited a readiness to die for their leader, he felt quite moved.


    Being able to inspire such loyalty from so many mercenaries suggested that Liu Ling was a decent person. However, since they were now enemies, Xiao Yan knew he could not afford to be lenient.


    With a silent sigh, Xiao Yan''s aura surged, and the ck ruler in his hand once again took on a fiery red hue.


    "My words don''t matter anymore, is that it? Everyone, stand down!" After a moment of silence, Liu Ling suddenly ordered the mercenaries behind him.


    Under normal circumstances, Liu Ling would have already ordered them to charge, but with the battle nearing Dou King level, sending them would be a death sentence.


    Hearing Liu Ling''smand, Cassida struggled with his emotions for a moment but eventually led the mercenaries to retreat ording to Liu Ling''s wishes.


    "I must admit, you are not only a formidable opponent but also one deserving of respect!" Xiao Yan said with a smile, genuinely admiring Liu Ling''s actions.


    "Is that so?" Liu Ling responded with a slight smile, "But you, who rely on someone else''s soul power, are still not worthy to be my opponent."


    Liu Ling was sure that the power Xiao Yan had shown was not his own but augmented by some external force. Additionally, possessing unique soul power techniques and teachings from Gu He, Liu Ling had sensed an unusual soul fluctuation in Xiao Yan that did not seem to belong to him.


    Therefore, Liu Ling spected that Xiao Yan might have temporarily enhanced his cultivation to Dou King level by leveraging someone else''s soul power.


    Xiao Yan, hearing this, felt a twinge of embarrassment, his face reddening slightly.


    Being openly mocked by an enemy and having one''s secretsid bare would unsettle anyone.


    "I''ve long noticed this young man''s extraordinary soul power, but I didn''t expect him to discern so much!" Yao Lao expressed surprise as Xiao Yan wrestled with his thoughts.


    "Teacher, what should we do now?" Xiao Yan asked, somewhat flustered.


    "Don''t worry, he might have sensed something unusual about your soul, but he''s only guessing about my presence. Just ignore whatever he says next," Yao Lao advised.


    "Alright, teacher, Xiao Yan knows what to do!" Xiao Yan mentally nodded.


    ...


    "Ha, say what you will!"


    "Now that you are in such a state, stop wasting your effort. Just agree to stop opposing the Mo Tie Mercenary Group, and I can promise not to kill you."


    Xiao Yan knew Liu Ling looked down on him, but still, he continued to approach Liu Ling with the demeanor of a victor.


    "Do you think you''ve got me cornered?"


    As Xiao Yan approached, Liu Ling showed no sign of panic. Instead, he quietly pulled out a jade talisman and crushed it without hesitation.


    "Xiao Yan, he''s sending a message to others!" Yao Lao urgently informed him before Xiao Yan noticed.


    Yao Lao was very familiar with suchmunication talismans, though he did not expect them to be used in such a remote part of the Jia Ma Empire.


    "Amunication talisman, is he calling for that powerful mentor of his?" Hearing Yao Lao''s warning, Xiao Yan''s anxiety increased.


    "Sigh... Let''s hope the personing isn''t too powerful," Yao Lao sighed, then quickly added, "Xiao Yan, control this young man before anyone arrives."


    "Teacher, I understand!" Xiao Yan nodded.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan''s steps quickened as he moved closer to Liu Ling.


    At the same time, not far from the outskirts of Stone Desert City, atop a sand dune, a barefoot blonde-haired little boy walking in the sand suddenly turned pale. Swiftly, his figure shed as he shot toward Stone Desert City. Within just a few breaths, he had arrived above the city.


    Instantly, an overwhelming presence filled the hearts of everyone in the city.


    People looked up in utter astonishment to see a barefoot blonde-haired little boy hovering in the sky above the Mo Tie Mercenary Group. He seemed to walk in the sky, as if he had no wings or simr aids.


    "Seventh level demon beast!" eximed Yao Lao, thrilled, as soon as the little boy appeared.


    He had never expected that in such a remote ce, they could attract a beastparable to a Dou Zong powerhouse at the seventh level.


    "Teacher, are you saying this little boy is a seventh level demon beast? That''s terrifying," someone said.


    Overwhelmed by the boy''s aura, Xiao Yan''s steps halted.


    ...


    The next moment, the blonde-haired boy who had suddenly appeared in the sky quickly moved to Liu Ling''s side.


    "Brother Liu, what''s wrong?" asked the little boy in his childlike voice as soon as he reached Liu Ling.


    "Xiao Jin, you got here quite fast, huh!" said Liu Ling as he reached out to pat the boy''s head, smiling awkwardly.


    More than a month ago, during a venture into the desert, Liu Ling had encountered a powerful member of the Serpent Tribe. He had beenpletely overpowered by the Serpent Tribesman until Xiao Jin appeared and swiftly defeated the attacker.


    Since then, Liu Ling had managed to learn a few things from Xiao Jin. He discovered that his master had assigned three powerful beasts to secretly protect each of them.


    Knowing that Xiao Jin had to secretly guard him all day, Liu Ling felt it was too dull for the boy.


    Thus, Liu Ling suggested that Xiao Jin could have more freedom to roam closer to him instead of watching him all day.


    Xiao Jin happily epted Liu Ling''s suggestion and soon gave him amunication jade token so he could be summoned in critical moments.


    "This is already the second time Xiao Jin hase to help me. I wonder if my fellow disciples Yan Ran and Xian Er have experienced something simr," Liu Ling mused to himself.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 291: Yao Lao vs Xiao Jin!

    Chapter 291: Yao Lao vs Xiao Jin!


    "He''s casually patting the head of a seventh level demon beast!"


    "And the demon beast is even calling him Brother Liu, what''s going on here!"


    Witnessing the scene unfolding between Xiao Jin and Liu Ling, Xiao Yan waspletely bbergasted.


    "Xiao Yan, stop dazing around, get your two brothers to leave this ce quickly. Today''s events might get troublesome!" Yao Lao''s voice was notably grave as he warned Xiao Yan amidst his astonishment.


    Hearing Yao Lao''s reminder, Xiao Yan snapped back to reality and quickly turned to shout towards the direction of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li: "Big brother, second brother, hurry and leave Stone Desert City, the farther the better!"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s shout, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li also recognized the seriousness of the situation. The aura emanating from the blonde-haired boy had a terrifyingly intimidating quality, and their presence would only burden Xiao Yan if they stayed. Thus, without much hesitation, following Xiao Yan''s shout, they took some trusted members of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group and rushed onto the streets, heading swiftly towards the city''s exit.


    Xiao Yan''s loud shout also caught Liu Ling''s attention.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s actions, Liu Ling''s expression instantly turned indifferent.


    "Xiao Jin, that guy is using others'' strength to bully your Brother Liu, what should you do?" Liu Ling pointed at Xiao Yan and whispered to Xiao Jin.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Xiao Jin responded without hesitation in his childlike voice, "If someone dares to bully Brother Liu, then naturally, he needs to be dealt with properly!"


    After saying this, Xiao Jin''s gaze suddenly turned towards Xiao Yan, and immediately, a dense oppressive force surged in Xiao Yan''s heart, making him feel suffocated.


    "Xiao Yan, this is not something you can withstand right now. Next... let your teacher take over your body!" Yao Lao''s somber voice resonated within his heart just as Xiao Yan was overwhelmed by the pressure.


    "Okay!"


    Hearing the voice in his heart, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Liu Ling had absolute confidence in Xiao Jin''s strength, yet Xiao Yan''s current actions seemed rather strange.


    "Could it be that this guy can actually elevate his strength to Dou Ancestor level?" Liu Ling murmured to himself.


    Just then, with his eyes tightly shut, Xiao Yan''s eyelids began to tremble slightly. Momentster, his eyes suddenly burst open, emitting bright white glows from what were once dark pupils. An immense aura explosively radiated from within him.


    "He actually managed it, it seems he had many hidden depths!"


    Seeing the change in Xiao Yan''s aura, Liu Ling was somewhat shocked but then patted Xiao Jin''s head and asked with some concern, "Xiao Jin, can you handle him in this state?"


    "His strength is only slightly weaker than mine right now, I''m not entirely sure I can take him down!" Xiao Jin spoke with a very serious expression.


    "Weaker than you, right? Then it''s fine, go ahead and take him down!"


    After hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Liu Ling felt considerably relieved because he knew very well that given Xiao Yan''s age, no matter how much he trained or consumed spirit medicines and heavenly treasures, it was impossible for him to break through to Dou Ancestor. This meant that such a capability wasn''t his own and couldn''tst long, while Xiao Jin was a genuine Dou Ancestor powerhouse. As long as they wore him down, Xiao Yan would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    Xiao Jin nodded, then said to Liu Ling, "Alright, Brother Liu, you should step back a bit!"


    Knowing his own strength, Xiao Jin waited until Liu Ling had moved several dozen meters away. Then, a golden energy began to surge in his palm. Clenching his hand into a fist, he grasped the golden energy fully in an instant and then punched straightforwardly towards Xiao Yan''s direction, sending the mass of golden energy with a fierce gust of wind tearing through the air towards Xiao Yan.


    As the golden energy surged towards him, Xiao Yan''s ck ruler in hand suddenly turned a cold white color, and then he swung it forward fiercely. A white energy burst, almost the size of the golden one, erupted from the tip of the ruler.


    Bang!


    As the two forces collided rapidly between them, a terrifying energy storm swept outward, leveling buildings near the Mo Tie Mercenary Group''s base and the surrounding streets, with cobblestones being lifted and shattered.


    Amidst this fierce energy storm, thebatants somehow found themselves high in the air.


    This massivemotion immediately drew the attention of the entire city, along with a nket of fear over everyone''s hearts.


    The Xiao brothers, who had not yetpletely left Stone Desert City, also noticed this scene in the sky.


    "Third brother has be so powerful!" Xiao Li watched Xiao Yan, who was seemingly walking on air, with disbelief murmuring from his lips.


    "Let''s go. Third brother must be using some special method to achieve this strength. It likely won''tst long; we shouldn''t burden him here!" Seeing Xiao Li standing dumbfounded, Xiao Ding quickly urged him on.


    Fortunately, after Xiao Jin spoke, Liu Ling had already led his people away from the entrance of the Mo Tie Mercenary Group''s base. Otherwise, the massive impact from earlier would have crushed everyone there.


    ...


    "This demon beast''s strength is even stronger than mine right now; we can''t drag this out any longer!"


    After a brief exchange, Yao Lao made a rough assessment of Xiao Jin''s power.


    The next moment, "Xiao Yan" gently lifted his palm, and the chilly white mes that were twirling around his fingertips suddenly red up. In the blink of an eye, his body waspletely enveloped in them, and the ck ruler he was tightly clutching burst into dazzling light.


    The light from the ruler grew more intense, eventually bing as blinding as the sun, making it difficult to look directly at it.


    Then, with a low shout, "Xiao Yan" swung his ck ruler fiercely towards Xiao Jin, who was not far away.


    "me Splitting Tsunami!"


    This shout echoed across the sky, unleashing a gigantic crescent-shaped de of white energy from the top of the ck ruler.


    The enormous white fire-energy crescent de shot across the sky, disappearing in a sh. The sudden intense heat almost made the people on the ground feel as if they were caught in a wave of fire.


    The crescent de produced piercing sonic booms, tearing through the sky with an unstoppable force that seemed almost capable of splitting the heavens in two.


    Though it was the samebat technique, this time''s me splitting tsunami was nearly dozens of times more powerful than the one Xiao Yan had used against Liu Ling earlier. This stark difference in power was solely the result of the disparity in their intrinsic strengths.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 292: Heavy Damage!

    Chapter 292: Heavy Damage!


    Early on, as "Xiao Yan" was gathering his power, Xiao Jin''s body surged with a vast golden energy, which eventually concentrated almost entirely into his right hand.


    As the golden energy around him furiously converged, Xiao Jin''s fingertip radiated an extremely dazzling golden light, shining almost brighter than the sun in the sky above.


    "Ha!"


    As the crescent de unleashed by "Xiao Yan" approached, the air around Xiao Jin instantly solidified. He pointed his finger towards "Xiao Yan" and, with a youthful shout, a burst of golden light shed violently from his fingertip, shooting out a very fine beam of light at an rmingly fast speed. As it traveled, it caused the space it passed through to tremble, leaving a stark ck trail in the azure sky, creating a ring sight.


    Finally, under the watchful eyes of countless people in the city, the space-slicing crescent de and Xiao Jin''s lightning-like golden energy beam collided with a thunderous crash in the blue sky, unleashing a horrific energy shockwave. The immense pressure from the collision caused many buildings in Stone Desert City to copse abruptly, pinning weaker individuals to the ground.


    "What kind of terrifying power is this?"


    "The energy shock from the sh, even from this distance, still impacts me!"


    At this moment, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, along with others who had retreated outside the city, felt the aftershocks, their faces showing signs of palpitations.


    Meanwhile, in a certain part of Stone Desert City, Liu Ling suddenly stood on the roof of a building sturdy enough to withstand the energy fluctuations. He waved frantically at Xiao Jin, shouting, "Xiao Jin, move further away or fly higher when you fight him, don''t affect the civilians in the city!"


    Hearing Liu Ling''s urgent shouts, Xiao Jin responded in his youthful voice to "Xiao Yan", "Do you dare to fly higher with me to fight?"


    "Of course!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Jin''s challenge, Yao Lao almost instantly agreed, his heart also unwilling to harm the innocent.


    Following "Xiao Yan''s" response in a somewhat aged voice, Xiao Jin and "Xiao Yan" gradually turned into two small points of light, one white and one golden, under the gaze of numerous onlookers in the city.


    Reaching even higher in the sky, Xiao Jin looked at "Xiao Yan" with an intense eagerness to battle.


    This was still the first opponent he had encountered while being with Liu Ling who could match him inbat.


    "Ha!"


    After shouting, Xiao Jin''s figure rapidly closed the distance to "Xiao Yan", moving at such a speed that even "Xiao Yan" struggled to react.


    In just an instant, "Xiao Yan" felt a tremendous force apanied by a sonic boom hit his back.


    Turning around with effort, "Xiao Yan" saw the golden energy whip hurtling towards him. He waved his sleeve, and arge mass of chilly white mes burst out from within. The mes quickly condensed in front of him into an ice mirror, resembling a block of ice but still covered with wisps of white me. The mingling of ice and fire created a bizarre and coexistent visual.


    "Boom!"


    The golden energy whip crashed heavily against the ice mirror. At the point of contact, the white mes surged upward, and any part of the energy whip it touched instantly froze into solid ice.


    However, as bizarre as the white mes were, the kic energy contained within the energy whip was simply too immense. Therefore, as the white mes climbed halfway, they exhausted their strength, and the surging energy behind shattered everything into nothingness.


    The golden energy whip broke through the white mes and then smashed heavily onto the ice mirror. Immediately, the ice mirror wobbled precariously, cracks spread across its surface, and it finally shattered into a cloud of ice fragments.


    Afterward, "Xiao Yan''s" body was forcefully pushed back several steps before he managed to stop.


    "This body is ultimately not my own, and even the reactions are much slower!"


    Regaining his stance, "Xiao Yan" muttered quietly, then his gaze fixed firmly on the eager blonde-haired boy in the distance, thinking, "This transformative beast is inherently a bit stronger than my current state, plus my control over this body isn''t thorough, and my strength continues to wane. Continuing this battle, defeat is inevitable!"


    At that moment, "Xiao Yan''s" eyes, glowing with white light, gradually became resolute.


    The next instant, he swung his ck ruler, fiercely unleashing a white energy st towards Xiao Jin before swiftly retreating.


    This time, seeing "Xiao Yan" actually start to flee, Xiao Jin smartly chose not to intercept the attack. Instead, he used his extraordinary speed to circumvent it.


    "Don''t run!"


    Soon, the elerating "Xiao Yan" heard a child-like voice nearly whispering in his ear.


    Then, as "Xiao Yan" swiftly turned around, he saw a small golden fist appearing in his erged pupils.


    Like a sh of thunder and lightning, the golden fist, apanied by a sonic boom, rapidly struck towards "Xiao Yan''s" back.


    The immense oppressive force caused ripples around the fist as it moved through space.


    Just as the golden fist was about to strike him, "Xiao Yan" almost instinctively ced the ck ruler behind his back.


    "Boom!"


    As the golden fist hit the massive ck ruler, a loud sh of metal resounded through the sky.


    The force from the ruler then transmitted to his back and spread throughout his body, turning "Xiao Yan''s" face pale as he finally couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood, which he spat out. Leveraging the force of the blow, his body was propelled further backward.


    "Humph, don''t think you can run!"


    Seeing "Xiao Yan" attempting to flee, Xiao Jin pursued him. However, after a short chase, he seemed to suddenly remember something, pausing briefly before his figure headed straight towards Stone Desert City below.


    ...


    Seeing Xiao Jin stepping down from the void, Liu Ling immediately asked, "Xiao Jin, you''re back so soon, did you kill that guy?"


    Hearing Liu Ling''s question, Xiao Jin vigorously shook his head, then slowly said, "Brother Liu, the guy was fighting and then suddenly started getting weaker, and then he tried to run away!"


    "Did you just let him go like that?" Liu Ling asked in surprise, halfway through the conversation.


    "Hehe, of course not!"


    Xiao Jin suddenly chuckled mischievously, his expression quite proud as he said, "He hadn''t gotten far when I caught up with him and gave him a good punch, making him spit blood!"


    "He spat blood, and then what?"


    Liu Ling was eager to know the oue.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 293: Cleaning Up the Aftermath

    Chapter 293: Cleaning Up the Aftermath


    "Then, he used the rebounding force to escape a distance. He ran a bit far, so I didn''t chase after him," Xiao Jin replied.


    "He ran away? But he was injured, and it would have been only a matter of time before you caught up with him. How could you not chase him?" Liu Ling said irritably.


    "Well..."


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Xiao Jin scratched the back of his head and hesitated in his childish voice, "Brother Liu, I was worried that if I chased too far, I wouldn''t be able to keep an eye on your side. If something happened to you, I wouldn''t be able to exin it to the master."


    "Ah... so you were worried about something happening here!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Jin''s exnation, Liu Ling was momentarily at a loss for words. He understood well that Master Gu He hadmanded Xiao Jin to protect him, and Xiao Jin would definitely prioritize that task over anything else.


    After thinking it through, Liu Ling suddenly gave Xiao Jin a thumbs up and grinned, saying, "Xiao Jin, you did very well this time, and you deserve praise. I''ll make sure to say a few good words to Master about you."


    "Really? Brother Liu, you''re the best!"


    Xiao Jin''s face lit up with joy upon receiving praise from Liu Ling.


    "Of course, it''s true!"


    As Liu Ling spoke, he gently patted Xiao Jin''s head.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, Liu Ling''s face broke into a warm smile as he said to Xiao Jin, "You know, themunication jade token was crushed earlier; could you make another one for Brother Liu?"


    "Sure!"


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''s request, Xiao Jin nodded understandingly and then produced anothermunication jade token to hand over to Liu Ling.


    "Good!"


    Liu Ling took the jade token, looking very pleased, and happily pinched Xiao Jin''s slightly chubby cheeks.


    This entire scene was observed by the mercenaries from the Da Shi Xiong Mercenary Group standing in the distance.


    "The leader is really bold, not only patting the head of this terrifyingly powerful being but also daring to pinch his cheek."


    "Didn''t you hear that senior call our leader ''brother''? From now on, this is our Second Leader."


    "This brother is right. The leader''s brother is our Second Leader."


    "Ha, who would have thought that our Da Shi Xiong Mercenary Group would have such a terrifyingly powerful Second Leader!"


    Amidst a murmur of quiet whispers, the group of mercenaries had already fully epted Xiao Jin as the mercenary group''s Second Leader.


    Themotion soon caught Liu Ling''s attention.


    "What are you all chattering about over there? Go check in the city to see how many people are injured and how many homes are damaged!" Liu Ling suddenly shouted at the group of mercenaries.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s voice, the mercenaries immediately quieted down and, under Cassida''s coordination, divided into teams to start a thorough inspection of the city.


    ...


    Not long after, several miles outside Stone Desert City on top of a sand dune, a giant ck ruler was thrust into the sand, and nearby, a small clump of sand stained with fresh red was visible.


    "Big brother, look, isn''t that third brother''s ck ruler!"


    At that moment, not far from the vertically embedded ck ruler, Xiao Li''s voice sounded in surprise.


    Following that, more voices were heard around.


    "It really is third brother''s weapon! Let''s go check it out!"


    "Master Xiao Yan!"


    Chapter 293: Cleaning Up the Aftermath


    Just before, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had witnessed a strong figure streaking across the sky during their escape. Shortly after, the powerful presence plummeted from the sky. Seeing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li immediately led their group in the direction of the fallen figure.


    At this moment, Xiao Ding and his group were shouting Xiao Yan''s name as they ran toward the sand dune.


    Soon, about a dozen people gathered around the giant ck ruler.


    "Third brother''s weapon is here, but where is he?" Xiao Ding''s brow furrowed deeply, his face etched with concern.


    "Indeed, this weapon is so important to third brother, he wouldn''t just abandon it," Xiao Li said with excitement.


    "He must be around here somewhere; let''s split up and look!" Xiao Ding said calmly.


    "Third brother, where are you!"


    "Master Xiao Yan, where are you!"


    As they began to call out Xiao Yan''s name while walking away, suddenly, a very weak voice came from under the sand.


    "I''m right beneath your feet!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Xiao Ding, with his keen hearing, immediately showed a look of joy. He lowered his head, following the direction of the voice.


    The next moment, in Xiao Ding''s field of view, several slender fingers slowly emerged from the sand, and at the same time, a somewhat dazzling sexy leg was moving slowly towards that side.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Ding urgently shouted, "Xun, stop! Don''t step on...!"


    Although Xiao Ding''s words reached Xun''s ears, they failed to prevent her foot froming down.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, as Xun''s footnded, a muffled groan emanated from the sand beneath her.


    Xun also instantly noticed something odd under her foot and hurriedly lifted it.


    "Ah, Captain Xiao Ding, I didn''t mean to step on him!" Seeing the slender fingers, Xun covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Quick, help him!" Without the time to address the minor issues with Xun, Xiao Ding immediately gathered others.


    Before long, everyone had dug around the area of the slender fingers, and gradually, the figure of a young man with traces of blood at the corners of his mouth appeared from under the sand.


    "Third brother!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan in this condition, Xiao Ding''s eyes became slightly teary.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Under Xiao Ding''s loud calling, Xiao Yan coughed a couple of times and then slowly opened his dark eyes.


    "Third brother, you��re awake. Are you alright?" Xiao Ding asked anxiously.


    "Cough! Cough! Big brother, I won''t die just yet!" Xiao Yan coughed lightly, a confident smile on his face, but the weakness in his voice couldn''t bepletely concealed.


    "Ah, it''s all big brother''s fault. If we had left Stone Desert City earlier, this wouldn''t have happened!" Seeing Xiao Yan''s forced casual demeanor, Xiao Ding sighed with regret.


    Xiao Li, clenching his fists, his gaze resolute, forcefully said, "Big brother, what��s done is done. There��s no use talking about what should have happened. The world is vast, and even without Stone Desert City, we Xiao brothers can rise again!"


    Initially, Xiao Yan had maintained a light smile listening to his brothers.


    But suddenly, as if he remembered something important, his expression tightened, and he quickly reached out tomunicate with Yao Lao through the ring.


    "Master..."


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 294: Movements of the Serpent People

    Chapter 294: Movements of the Serpent People


    "Master, are you alright...?"


    Xiao Yan was desperately trying tomunicate with Yao Lao through the ring, but there was no response at all.


    "Master..."


    Seeing no response, Xiao Yan''s expression became extremely grave, and he continued to trymunicating numerous times in his mind.


    Just as Xiao Yan was about to give up, Yao Lao''s somewhat weathered voice finally sounded in his mind.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you shouting so loudly? Are you mourning something?"


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yan''s face, which had been somewhat sorrowful, instantly brightened.


    "Master, you''re alright, you scared me to death!" Xiao Yanmunicated with intense relief.


    "I almost didn''t wake up. That transformative demon beast''sst punch hit you, and I used my soul power desperately to protect you from death. Because of this, my soul also nearly slipped into a deep sleep," Yao Lao''s voice was weak.


    Hearing Yao Lao''s exnation, Xiao Yan felt extremely ashamed: "I was wondering why I only felt pain like falling from the sky. It turns out, Master, you blocked that lethal attack from the transformative demon beast for me."


    "Xiao Yan, after this time, for a long while I can only grant you the strength of a Dou King for short periods. If I were to boost you to Dou Ancestor strength again, my soul would immediately copse into exhaustion and sleep. However, if you can obtain some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that restore soul power, my soul can recover," Yao Lao exined gravely.


    "Heavenly materials and earthly treasures to restore soul power!" After hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan muttered to himself, then continued to inquire about their next steps.


    "So, Master, are we still going into the deeper parts of the desert to search for the Strange Fire?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s question, Yao Lao fell into a brief silence.


    While Xiao Yan was fully focused onmunicating with Yao Lao, his many facial expressions did not go unnoticed by Xiao Ding and Xiao Li.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s fluctuating expressions, Xiao Ding and the others were puzzled.


    "Why are Third Brother''s facial expressions changing so frequently?"


    "Could it be that the fall from the sky damaged his brain?"


    "It''s very likely because of the injuries he suffered this time. Let��s take Third Brother to a supply point in the desert to rest!"


    After speaking, they prepared to carry Xiao Yan onto a stretcher.


    "Big brother, Second Brother, I''m fine!"


    Just as they were about to move him, Xiao Yan suddenly propped himself up on the sand and slowly stood up.


    "Third Brother, are you really alright?" Seeing Xiao Yan suddenly stand up, Xiao Ding was a bit concerned.


    "Don''t worry! I''m fine!"


    To prove his words, Xiao Yan even thumped his chest a couple of times.


    "If you''re fine, thene with Second Brother for now. The three Xiao brothers can finally be together," Xiao Li patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder, happy.


    "No, Big Brother, Second Brother, you go ahead and settle down the Mo Tie Mercenary Group. I still want to go deeper into the desert to search for something."


    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Xiao Yan refused without a second thought.


    "Still going deeper into the desert? Isn''t that where the Serpent People are?" Xiao Ding said, surprised.


    "No worries, I''m not going there to fight the Serpent People!"


    Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand dismissively, then walked over to the ck ruler, pulling it from the sand.


    ...


    Meanwhile, deep in the Tagore Desert, outside an ancient pce.


    Eight powerful Serpent People, leaders of the eight major tribes of their kind, were nearly side by side as they approached the pce. These leaders, both male and female, usually did not interact much with each other and even had some rivalries among themselves.


    However, with the Serpent People''s Great Elder and Queen Medusa achieving breakthroughs to be Dou Ancestor powerhouses, the chiefs of the eight tribes began to contact each other more frequently.


    For countless years, the Serpent People had been at a disadvantage in their struggles against humans, their living space continually shrinking until they were confined to the vast Tagore Desert. But now, with two Dou Ancestors among them, their power surpassed many human nations of the Northwestern Continent, sparking voices within the tribe calling for a counterattack to reimnds beyond the Tagore Desert.


    "Ha ha, Yuemei, the Great Elder said that our queen is attempting to break through to a five-star Dou Ancestor," a burly, bearded male Serpent Person said with a heartyugh to a female Serpent Person walking beside him.


    The female, named Yuemei, was strikingly voluptuous, her long hair cascading down her pale shoulders to her hips, revealing a sinuous waist that was rare in the world.


    "Yes, Mobas, it''s about time we left this barren desert," Yuemei responded with a smile.


    "And those humans like to take our females as ves, right? When we break through their cities, we''ll take them as our ves, ha ha..." Another burly and shirtless male Serpent Person in the groupughed loudly as he spoke.


    As his words faded, the grand doors of the ancient pce suddenly opened, and a majestic and vast aura spread from within.


    "All hail the Queen!"


    Feeling this presence, the eight chiefs, who had been chatting andughing, instantly turned serious and bowed deeply toward the door.


    "Come in!"


    A cold yet regal voice then called from inside the pce.


    Hearing this, the eight Serpent People chiefs quickened their pace toward the grand hall.


    As they entered the spacious and luxurious pce, a majestic figure in a purple crystal throne suddenly appeared at the front of the hall. The figure was a stunningly beautiful woman dressed in a resplendent red robe that entuated her voluptuous figure, reminiscent of a ripe peach, exuding a subtle allure. Her long ck hair casually draped over her shoulders, down her slender waist. Underneath the red robe, her white, tender legs were casually crossed, sparking endless fantasies.


    At this moment, several male Serpent People entering the hall dared not look directly at the seductive figure, fearing they might disrespect the dignified woman on the throne.


    However, Yuemei didn''t seem to care about such formalities. Looking up at the regal woman above, she straightened her waist slightly, highlighting her attractive contours.


    "Your Majesty, the forces of our eight tribes are assembled. We await yourmand to fully attack the human cities!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 295: The Serpent People’s Army Advances! Flight!

    Chapter 295: The Serpent People��s Army Advances! Flight!


    Chapter 295: The Serpent People''s Army Advances! Flight!


    Atop her throne, Queen Medusa listened to Yuemei''s report, her beautiful eyes momentarily filled with hesitation. Deep within her mind, the image of a middle-aged man kept shing through, and despite her current breakthrough to a five-star Dou Ancestor, the thought of this man still invoked a sense of dread in her heart.


    "I hope that man is not from the Jia Ma Empire..."


    With a sigh in her heart, Queen Medusa looked down at the eight Serpent People tribal leaders gathered below and opened her mouth to speak with a voice full of authority.


    "Yuemei, Mobas, Yinshi, Yan Ci... Carry out my orders, lead the tribal armies towards the Jia Ma Empire!"


    "As youmand!"


    With Queen Medusa''s words, the eight Serpent People''s faces lit up with excitement. After bowing again to Medusa, the leaders left the grand hall.


    After their departure, an elderly female figure appeared beside Queen Medusa.


    Sensing the queen''s contemtions from her gaze, the elderly woman spoke slowly, "Your Majesty, now that you have advanced to a five-star Dou Ancestor, and with the power of your Rainbow Heaven Swallowing Python, you should be invincible even against seven or eight-star Dou Ancestors. Why worry about that man?"


    "Besides, the three-month period has long passed, and that man has never appeared to im the remaining spiritual medicines, which suggests he might not be a powerhouse from this region."


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa nodded slightly, "Elder, I know all of this. Intelligence gathered from the surrounding areas indeed shows no information about that man, and currently, no one in the Jia Ma Empire has broken through to Dou Ancestor."


    "Your Majesty, if you have already gathered all this information, why do I still see a trace of worry in your eyes?" The Serpent People''s Elder asked, puzzled.


    Hearing the Elder''s question, Queen Medusa furrowed her brows and sighed lightly, "Ever since preparing to attack the Jia Ma Empire, I''ve had this feeling, and even I don''t know the reason why..."


    ---


    In the Jia Ma Empire.


    Eastern border.


    On a massive fortress near the Magical Beast Mountain Range, an elderly man d in silver armor and a silver helmet, exuding an aura of iron-blood, was gazing towards the desert.


    Suddenly, a soldier hurried up to the city wall, approaching the middle-aged man and spoke respectfully, "General, our scouts have ventured deep into the desert and observed that the recent movements of the Serpent People are indeed unusual, with the eight tribes interacting much more closely than before."


    Hearing the soldier''s report, the silver-armored elder sighed, "Thankfully, the Mo Tie Mercenary Group had sent word earlier, or else it would have been difficult for the nearby imperial forces to assemble in such a short time."


    After saying this, the elder slowly turned to the young soldier and instructed, "Immediately send this information back to the imperial capital."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Following the order, the young soldier respectfully acknowledged and quickly departed.


    Not long after, deep within the Tagore Desert, two immense Serpent People armies began their march towards the eastern border of the Jia Ma Empire.


    One army, led by Yuemei, Mobas, Kuixing, and Nan She, advanced westward. The other, led by Yinshi, Yan Ci, Hei Du, and Hua Snake King, headed towards a fortress near the Magical Beast Mountain Range, which was also on the border with the Tagore Desert.


    ---


    Above in the clear sky, the giant sun hung high, like a massive ball of fire continuously releasing mes. The intense sunlight was scattered across the golden desert, heating the fine grains of sand until they seemed like red-hot iron pellets.


    Due to the scorching temperatures, wisps of heat emanated from the sands, eventually making the space above seem twisted and surreal.


    In the midst of the endless desert, a ck figure slowly emerged, looking weather-worn and evidently having spent a significant amount of time in the desert.


    The figure trudged up a towering sand dune, scanning the surroundings before pulling out a sheepskin map from a storage ring, scrutinizing the route ahead.


    "This damned map seller, what trash maps they sell, most of the markings are wrong, not a single supply point encountered," Xiao Yan cursed, licking his dry lips in frustration as he examined the map.


    Just then, Yao Lao''s voice urgently entered his mind.


    "Xiao Yan, hide quickly!"


    Hide?


    Upon hearing Yao Lao, Xiao Yan, though puzzled, did not hesitate and prepared to follow the instruction.


    The next moment, regardless of the scorching sand, hey face down on the sand.


    "Master, did you notice something?" Xiao Yan asked afterying down.


    In the Tagore Desert, apart from being wary of magical beasts hidden beneath the sands, the most feared were the Serpent People. Few wished to cross them due to their tactics of using poison snakes for surprise attacks, which were notoriously difficult to guard against.


    "Strange, we''re not even deep into the desert yet, why are there so many Serpent People troops appearing?" Yao Lao mused with a frown after Xiao Yan had hidden.


    Serpent People troops!


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, confusion deepened on Xiao Yan''s face.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yan, lying close to the sand, heard a rustling sound �C the movement of the Serpent People. Soon, as he slightly raised his head, he saw rows of Serpent People soldiers armed with poison spears at the edge of his vision.


    "There must be thousands of them!"


    Seeing the continuous stream of Serpent People emerging into view, Xiao Yan felt a chill run down his spine.


    He was well aware of the long-standing grievances between the Jia Ma Empire and the Serpent People.


    With such arge force of Serpent People appearing not far from Stone Desert City, could it be that the Serpent People were looking to start a war?


    As Xiao Yan spected, minutes quickly passed, and the armed group of Serpent People had almost reached where he was hiding. Just then, at the edge of his vision, he spotted four Serpent People with dazzling wings flying through the air.


    Four Serpent People Dou King powerhouses!


    Just as Xiao Yan was again struck by surprise, suddenly, a ck bird the size of a human hand flew overhead in the sky behind him.


    "Move quickly, we''ve been spotted!"


    Noticing the bird, Yao Lao spoke with more urgency.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 296: Liu Ling Breaks Through! City Defense!

    Chapter 296: Liu Ling Breaks Through! City Defense!


    Just as Yao Lao''s voice fell, the flying bird hovering in the sky suddenly emitted a sharp cry.


    Originally concealed by Yao Lao''s aura, it would have been difficult for these Snake-People soldiers to discover him hiding here. However, with the bird''s signal, both the Snake-People soldiers and four Dou King-level experts would immediately be aware.


    "Human spy!"


    Not far away, the leader of the Snake-People tribe, Mobas, showed an excited expression upon sensing the bird''s signal.


    In his sight, on a sand dune in the distance, a ck figure began to sprint.


    "Chase!"


    With Mobas''s low shout, the four Snake-People Dou King-level experts immediately pursued in the direction Xiao Yan was fleeing.


    The Snake-People soldiers, who were already very close to Xiao Yan, also noticed his figure.


    At this moment, led by a Snake-Person with Dou Spirit cultivation, countless Snake-People soldiers'' eyes revealed a chilling murderous intent.


    In the next moment, countless venomous spears filled the sky and covered Xiao Yan''s position.


    "Damn, luck is really bad!"


    Sensing the sky behind him filled with a sea of poisonous spears, Xiao Yan cursed angrily, then immediately a thickyer of Dou Qi enveloped him. As the poisonous spears fell, he exerted all his strength to dodge.


    However, even with all his effort, two or three poisonous spears still pierced his body.


    Just as these poisonous spears were about to break through his Dou Qi defense, a cold white me suddenly emerged on Xiao Yan''s body. After encountering this cold white me, the iing poisonous spears all abruptly stopped in their tracks.


    "Ah, this is going to be troublesome!"


    Seeing the four Snake-People Dou King-level experts relentlessly approaching from behind, Yao Lao sighed heavily.


    In the next moment, a pair of white Dou Qi wings unexpectedly sprouted from Xiao Yan''s back, although these Dou Qi wings appeared somewhat ethereal.


    "A human with Dou King-level strength!"


    As Xiao Yan vibrated his white wings to escape, the four Snake-People leaders not far away were also surprised.


    "We can''t let him escape!"


    After realizing the situation, the eyes of the four Snake-People leaders were filled with icy killing intent.


    "Yuemei, you continue to advance with the army. Kui Xing, Nanshe, and I will pursue this human powerhouse. We must keep him in the desert!" Mobas quickly instructed Yuemei beside him, then swiftly elerated towards Xiao Yan''s direction.


    After Mobas and the other two Snake-People left, Yuemei paused for a moment in ce, then flew towards the Snake-People''s army.


    "Whoosh..."


    Shortly after, in a quiet desert, the sound of rushing wind suddenly approached from afar. Momentster, a ck shadow suddenly appeared from the eastern horizon, swiftly crossing the sky. Due to the intense pressure generated by its high speed, it carved out a massive sand tunnel in the desert, stretching over a hundred meters.


    In the midst of the swirling yellow sand, the ck shadow gradually disappeared on the horizon. However, before the scattered sand had fully settled, three more ck shadows swiftly swooped in, their flying speed even fiercer, directly doubling the width of the sand tunnel left by the previous shadow.


    "Human spy, you won''t escape today!" Mobas''s face showed a ferocious expression as he shouted loudly behind Xiao Yan.


    "I really am not a spy!" Hearing the voiceing from behind, Xiao Yan turned around with a very helpless expression and shouted back.


    In a courtyard within the residence of the eldest brother''s mercenary group in Stone Desert City.


    A tall and straight young man slowly emerged from a closed-door cultivation chamber.


    At this moment, Liu Ling''s aura was much stronger than when he fought Xiao Yan that day.


    "Finally broke through to Dou Spirit!" murmured Liu Ling,zily stretching his body.


    Just then, hurried footsteps approached the courtyard where Liu Ling was, and soon a figure appeared at the courtyard gate.


    "Captain... Captain, it''s bad, Captain!" Casilda looked nervous, her tone urgent.


    "Don''t be so flustered, what''s the matter? Speak slowly!" Seeing Casilda''s expression, Liu Ling reprimanded impatiently.


    "Captain, arge number of Snake-People soldiers have emerged from the depths of the desert!"


    "What!" Hearing Casilda''s report, Liu Ling was also surprised, then asked loudly, "Where are they now?"


    "They estimate they''ll reach outside the city in less than half an hour," Casilda replied.


    "So fast!"


    "Quickly gather all the brothers at the East City Gate!"


    After learning of the Snake-People army''s arrival, Liu Ling instructed Casilda, then hurried outside.


    Not long after, Liu Ling appeared on the city wall of the East City Gate.


    Gazing outwards, at the end of Liu Ling''s sight, beneath the swirling yellow sand, rows of orderly Snake-People soldiers gradually emerged.


    "Darn, are these Snake-People crazy? Do they really want to start a war?"


    "I''ve only been on the eastern border for a short time, how did I end up encountering this kind of thing!"


    Seeing the vast scale of the Snake-People soldiers, Liu Ling felt somewhat depressed.


    However, although Liu Ling felt frustrated, as someone who had lived in the Jia Ma Empire for over a decade and as the leader of the Eldest Brother Mercenary Group consisting of nearly a thousand mercenaries, he felt a sense of responsibility.


    "We must not let these Snake-People soldiers enter the city!" After realizing the situation, Liu Ling clenched his fists tightly, murmuring to himself.


    At this moment, behind Liu Ling, in some of the city tower positions and the spacious ground below, stood seven or eight hundred fully armed mercenaries, all from the Eldest Brother Mercenary Group. This force was almost able to match the strength of the city''s defending soldiers.


    "Captain Liu, thank you for lending a helping hand at such a critical moment!" Behind Liu Ling, a middle-agedmander said excitedly.


    Hearing the words of the defendingmander, Liu Ling waved his hand and said very seriously, "General, there''s no need to be so polite. In a racial war like this, we practitioners should be on the battlefield, where can ordinary people survive!"


    Hearing Liu Ling''s generous words, the middle-agedmander sighed deeply, "If everyone were like Captain Liu, it would truly be a blessing for our Jia Ma Empire!"


    As the middle-agedmander''s words fell, the vast and mighty Snake-People soldiers in the distance suddenly split into two groups. One group headed straight for the East Gate of Stone Desert City, while the other group moved around the left side of the city towards Stone Desert City.


    "It seems that the Snake-People really don''t regard our Stone Desert City as anything, they only intend to send a small force to deal with us." Seeing the movements of the Snake-People soldiers, Liu Ling murmured to himself.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 297: Liu Ling vs. Yuemei!

    Chapter 297: Liu Ling vs. Yuemei!


    Soon, a small detachment from the Snake-People army approached to within five hundred meters outside the east gate of Stone Desert City.


    This detachment consisted of about a thousand Snake-People soldiers. Although their numbers were slightly fewer than thebined total of the city''s defending soldiers and the Eldest Brother Mercenary Group, the overall cultivation of this Snake-People force was significantly higher than that of the defending soldiers.


    Among them were not only eight Snake-People warriors with the cultivation level of Grand Master, but also two Snake-People at the Dou Spirit level following behind.


    On the side of Stone Desert City, apart from Liu Ling breaking through to be a Dou Spirit, those with the cultivation level of Grand Master were extremely rare.


    As the Snake-Pe


    ople army continued to approach, some of the defending soldiers became extremely nervous, with even their hands holding weapons trembling slightly. At this moment, only the few older veterans and the mercenaries who had faced the Snake-People in battle dared to confront this Snake-People force head-on, as they had shed with the Snake-People on numerous asions.


    When the Snake-People force advanced to within three hundred meters outside the city, themanding officer on the city tower suddenly drew the sharp sword hanging from his waist and shouted, "Archers, prepare!"


    With themanding officer''s resounding shout, the archers on the city tower began to notch their arrows on the strings.


    At the same time, a clear female voice sounded from within the Snake-People ranks.


    "Raise your spears!"


    This time, most of the warriors in the Snake-People attacking force held a sharp poisoned spear in each hand.


    Under this clearmand, nearly five hundred Snake-People warriors raised their dazzling spears.


    "Release!"


    "Throw!"


    The next moment, two almost simultaneousmands resounded in the area.


    Instantly, countless arrows poured down from the city tower, while on the ground, hundreds ofrge spears flew towards the soldiers standing on the city tower.


    Facing the swiftly iing spears, the defending soldiers who were originally behind the archers quickly raised their heavy shields and rushed forward. However, under the powerful impact, many soldiers'' shields shattered in an instant, and they were pierced through by the spears, falling dead on the spot. Even those soldiers who were only grazed by the spears quickly fell to the ground, convulsing.


    On the Snake-People side, under the rain of arrows, there were also casualties, but due to the sturdy physique of the Snake-People, most of them still retained considerablebat power even after being hit by arrows.


    Just one round of probing, and Stone Desert City suffered nearly two hundred casualties, while the casualties on the Snake-People side were only a quarter of that.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Ling, who had just intercepted a spear, became extremely serious.


    In arge-scale war like this, it would probably be difficult for him, with just his Dou Spirit cultivation, to change the situation.


    Fortunately, attacks like the one just now were unlikely toe again in the short term from the Snake-People side.


    Moreover, although the walls of Stone Desert City were ancient, they were extremely sturdy. Even the attacks of Dou Spirit-level experts couldn''t cause much damage.


    "Go, distribute these antidote pills to the brothers who are poisoned." Turning around, Liu Ling took out dozens of bottles of antidote pills he had refined from his storage ring and handed them to Casilda.


    "God! It''s actually a Dou King-level expert."


    As Liu Ling turned around, the soldiers on the city tower eximed in surprise one by one.


    Hearing these exmations, Liu Ling immediately turned back to look. In his line of sight, a female Snake-Person with huge green battle wings appeared in the sky above the Snake-People army.


    The female Snake-Person had a voluptuous figure, long hair flowing down to her waist, and snow-white skin. The exposed slender waist was full of infinite allure.


    "Gurgle!"


    Even Liu Ling couldn''t help but swallow when he saw her.


    If it weren''t for the huge snake tail beneath her, the soldiers on the city tower might have felt like giving up resistance.


    ...


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yuemei slowly raised her delicate face, looking at the fascinated or fearful eyes on the city tower. She smiled faintly, then quickly formed a strange seal with her hands. At the same time, her snake tail lightly pped the ground. With a slight muffled sound, the calm sand suddenly exploded. A huge sand wave instantly formed in front of Yuemei, then surged towards the people on the city tower.


    "Everyone, retreat!"


    Seeing Yuemeiunch the attack without hesitation, Liu Ling quickly shouted to the soldiers and mercenaries on the city tower to retreat.


    After that, he quickly condensed a set of battle armor on his body, and with two quick seals from his hands, arge whirlwind about ten feet in diameter rushed forward to meet the sand wave.


    "Boom!"


    As the whirlwind spun, most of the huge sand wave was blocked, but some scattered sand hit several soldiers, instantly causing them to fall to the ground.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Stone Desert City to have such a young and handsome expert like you!" Seeing a handsome human youth blocking her casual attack, Yuemei looked slightly surprised.


    Facing Yuemei''s teasingment, Liu Ling frowned slightly and said bluntly, "I don''t want to waste time with you. Either fight or retreat."


    Hearing Liu Ling''s straightforward words, instead of getting angry, Yuemei smiled coquettishly and said, "Little handsome guy, why such a big temper? Do you want toe and y with sister in the desert? Aren''t you humans fond of taking us snake women as ves? Then I''ll take you as my ve too, okay?"


    Although Yuemei''s voice was soft and charming, Liu Ling still detected some cold killing intent in it. Without hesitation, he retorted loudly, "Miss, if you''re in heat, go find those strong guys. My puny arms and legs probably can''t satisfy you. Besides, we''re in the middle of a war. Do you want to do a live broadcast in front of so many people?"


    "Haha!"


    "Being in heat, you cane find me, and I''ll definitely satisfy you..."


    As Liu Ling''s words fell,ughter erupted from the people on the city tower.


    "Toasting before fighting!"


    Hearing Liu Ling''s shout and thesciviousughter from the soldiers on the city tower, Yuemei''s face turned slightly cold. Biting her silver teeth, she suddenly extended her delicate hand, and five strands of dark green energy burst out. Entwining each other, they finally condensed into five huge energy green snakes.


    The energy green snakes broke through the air like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Liu Ling. Opening their mouths full of sharp teeth, they fiercely bit towards Liu Ling''s face.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 298: Hurry and Summon Second Battalion Leader!

    Chapter 298: Hurry and Summon Second Battalion Leader!


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the five huge green snakes appearing in front of him, Liu Ling''s heart trembled. He quickly used his advanced Xuan-level body technique, Wind Treading, to narrowly dodge the bites of these five energy green snakes.


    "So fast with the body technique!"


    With a slight chill on her pretty face, Yuemei clenched her hand, and the five energy green snakes actually turned back again to chase Liu Ling. However, Liu Ling still managed to dodge them perfectly, asionallyunching attacks at the energy green snakes during the evasion.


    After several attempts, the several strands of green snake energy were soon dispersed by Liu Ling in the air.


    Then, Liu Ling beckoned to Yuemei with a smile, "Come on, big sister in heat!"


    "Hehe, looks like I underestimated you!"


    Seeing Liu Ling dodging the energy green snakes and retreating, Yuemei chuckled lightly. Then, a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes. In the next moment, two dark green energy strands appeared in her palm, instantly condensing into two huge green snakes.


    These green snakes were obviously different from the previous five small energy green snakes. These two huge green snakes not only had tough scales all over their bodies, but also sharp teeth that shed white between their open mouths. What was most shocking was that these green snakes seemed to possess vitality, emitting a faint fierce aura from their bodies.


    "Hiss!"


    With a roar, the energy green snakes quickly lunged towards Liu Ling.


    On the city tower, Liu Ling''s palms were instantly covered with ayer of purple mes, constantly striking out zing palm prints at the two approaching green snakes.


    However, not only did the green snakes have strong attacking power, their defense was also formidable. Liu Ling''s zing palm prints hit them, but couldn''t push them back at all.


    "How terrifying... Just the two strange energy snakes she condensed seem to have the strength of a Dou Spirit powerhouse?" A very excited city defensemander near Liu Ling said.


    "I''ve heard that some strong members of the Snake-People tribe can extract the souls of magical beasts and cultivate them into unique skills. These skills not only retain most of the strength of the magical beasts, but also be extremely troublesome when used by the master. Seeing it today, it seems to be true. I wonder if Captain Liu can handle it." Hearing the city defensemander''s words, a veteran soldier standing next to him suddenly sighed.


    "You know quite a bit!"


    In the sky outside the city tower, with her keen hearing, Yuemei heard the conversation between the city defensemander and the veteran soldier. With a hint of killing intent in her eyes, she said.


    The next moment, she raised her arm and made a strange gesture. Immediately, the Snake-People soldiers below fiercely rushed towards the city gate and the city wall.


    Meanwhile, she herself vibrated her green wings and flew above the city tower. Without even looking at Liu Ling, who was entangled by the energy green snakes, she flew directly into the city, hardly stopping for anyone.


    After losing a dozen people in an instant, a mercenary ran to Cardisa in front of Cardisa, extremely excited. "This flying Snake-Woman is too brutal. Our brothers can''t resist at all."


    "Yeah, Captain''s side is also very dangerous! If this continues, we will soon be wiped out!" Cardisa nodded heavily, his expression very solemn.


    "Don''t we still have the Second Battalion Leader? The Second Battalion Leader is a powerhouse who can tread the void even without wings! With one strike, the whole Stone Desert City will tremble!" Suddenly, one of the mercenaries who had apanied Liu Ling to the Desert Iron Mercenary Group eximed excitedly.


    "What? Are you saying the figure that appeared in the sky above Stone Desert City a few days ago was the Second Battalion Leader of your Master Brothers Mercenary Group?" Cardisa hadn''t had time to reply when the city defensemander hurriedly asked.


    "Yeah, that''s right. He calls our Captain ''Bro''!" The mercenary replied without hesitation.


    "Haha, with such a strong presence here, what do we have to fear from these Snake-People in Stone Desert City!"


    Themander was ecstatic, then excitedly said to Casilda, "Casilda, quickly go and summon your Second Battalion Leader! Lift the crisis of life and death from Stone Desert City!"


    "General, I''m very sorry, but we haven''t seen the Second Battalion Leader in Stone Desert City these past few days. He must have gone somewhere else." Casilda sighed and replied.


    Upon hearing Casilda''s reply, the faint hope that had just risen in the city defensemander''s heart instantly dissipated.


    "It seems we can only sacrifice ourselves for the country!"


    Shouting these words loudly, the city defensemander rushed down the city tower without hesitation because, at this moment, Yuemei had already killed her way into the city gate passage. In such a narrow space, Yuemei killed all the soldiers inside with just one strike, then began to open the city gate from inside.


    Hearing the loud sound of the city gate opening, Liu Ling became somewhat nervous.


    If all the Snake-People soldiers rushed into the city, not only would the civilians inside the city perish, but also the mercenary group he had established, the Elder Brother Mercenary Group, would be wiped out. In that case, he wouldn''t be able to fulfill the task assigned to him by Gu He.


    Thinking of this, after fiercely repelling an attack from one of the energy green snakes, he crushed a jade talisman appearing in his hand.


    After the jade talisman was crushed, several miles west of Stone Desert City, Xiao Jin''s round eyes suddenly looked towards Stone Desert City, and then his figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the dim passage of the eastern gate of Stone Desert City, Yuemei rushed in alone and forcibly opened the city gate. Just at this moment, the towermander led several old soldiers and suddenly appeared at the entrance of the passage, almost rushing towards Yuemei, the Dou King powerhouse, without fear of death.


    "How presumptuous!"


    Seeing a few ants rushing up trying to stop her from opening the city gate, Yuemei showed an extremely disdainful expression on her face. In the next moment, a huge green energy gathered in her palm. In this narrow passage, with Yuemei''s strike, those who rushed over couldn''t avoid it.


    However, just as Yuemei gathered the green energy in her palm, her eyebrows suddenly raised. Under her perception, a terrifying aura descended on this area.


    And those two huge energy green snakes she released to entangle Liu Ling were unexpectedly destroyed without warning.


    "This aura, it''s almostparable to Her Majesty the Queen''s several months ago. Who exactly hase?"


    Feeling terrified in her heart, Yuemei''s hand that had gathered the green energy didn''t strike out in the end. In the next moment, her figure suddenly rushed out of the narrow and dim passage through the half-open city gate, leaving this narrow and dim passage.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s that big sister in heat who wants to capture you and take you back as a ve to Brother Liu. Help me catch her!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 299: Captured!

    Chapter 299: Captured!


    Swiftly rushing out of the passage beyond the city gate, Yuemei, flying in mid-air, abruptly turned her head to look back at the towering city tower.


    In her line of sight, one of Liu Ling''s hands was pointing at herself, while the other was cradling the head of a blond little boy.


    And the terrifying aura that had just filled her with fear emanated from this blond little boy.


    "Such a terrifying powerhouse actually lets that boy touch his own head. What rtionship is there between them? I just made a move against that boy, could it be..."


    Seeing this scene on the city tower, Yuemei was about to drop her jaw in shock, her pretty face instantly turning pale.


    At the same time, the mercenaries on the city tower continued to shout in unison.


    "Second Captain is mighty!"


    "Second Captain is mighty!"


    Hearing the excited shouts of these mercenaries, Yuemei''s brain was somewhat overwhelmed.


    Second Captain?


    Such a terrifying powerhouse actuallyes from a small mercenary group, then who is their captain? Could it be the boy I just fought against?


    "No matter who this powerhouse is, I must deliver this information to Her Majesty the Queen. Otherwise, with him around, the warriors of the Eight Tribes will suffer heavy losses!" Suppressing all other chaotic thoughts in her mind, Yuemei finally sorted out the most important thing at the moment.


    "Full retreat!"


    After issuing amand towards the snake people soldiers below, who were also terrified by the appearance of the little blond boy, Yuemei''s hands swiftly formed several seals in front of her.


    "Snake Art: Division!"


    With the low drink in Yuemei''s mind, her body suddenly trembled, and then, to the astonishment of everyone, it exploded.


    Within the explosion, there was no stter of flesh and blood. Instead, countless strands of dark green energy snakes surged out from the explosion, rushing towards the direction away from Stone Desert City.


    On the city tower, Xiao Jin heard Liu Ling''s words. Although he didn''t understand what she meant by "estrus," he understood that Yuemei wanted to capture Liu Ling and make her a ve.


    "Xiao Jin, she''s trying to escape, act fast!"


    Seeing Yuemei''s body mysteriously explode and transform into countless energy serpents fleeing, Liu Ling patted Xiao Jin''s head and quickly spoke.


    "Mm!"


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''s urging, Xiao Jin didn''t hesitate. Just as Liu Ling''s words fell, his body almost appeared at the spot where Yuemei''s body had exploded. Then, his small palm gently clenched, and countless golden energy threads burst out from him, swiftly catching up with those energy serpents, tightly binding them like ropes, and then pulling them back to Xiao Jin''s side.


    During this time, many energy serpents had already disappeared into the sand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Jin''s body descended from the sky and came before the group of snake people warriors. Then, he lifted one of his small feet and stomped heavily on the ground. Countless strands of energy began to shuttle through the sandyer.


    Not long after, a muffled grunt sounded a kilometer away, and Yuemei''s figure appeared at the edge of everyone''s sight on the city tower.


    After Yuemei reappeared, Xiao Jin''s figure once again shed to her front. Then, before she could react, a golden energy shot out, directly binding her body. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free from the golden energy''s restraint.


    Then, amidst the infinite horror in the eyes of the snake people warriors, Xiao Jin slowly dragged Yuemei towards Stone Desert City.


    "Hurry! Make sure to bring the news to the temple!"


    Seeing some snake people soldiers still shouting and wanting to rush up as if they had gone mad, Yuemei urgently shouted.


    "Lady Yuemei, take care of yourself!"


    Under her shout, the remaining nine hundred-plus snake people soldiers hesitated and struggled in their eyes for a moment, then began to avoid the route Xiao Jin was taking, quickly moving away from Stone Desert City.


    After all the snake people soldiers had fled, the soldiers of Stone Desert City and the mercenaries on the city tower immediately raised their weapons and cheered.


    "Commander Liu, your Second Captain is truly extraordinary!"


    Amidst the cheers, the defendingmander, extremely excited, shouted at Liu Ling. At this moment, his attitude towards Liu Ling was even more respectful than before.


    "Indeed, the Second Captain is simply unparalleled!" Everyone''s faces were filled with smiles as they happily shouted.


    Seeing everyone praising Xiao Jin, Liu Ling couldn''t feel happy in his heart, and he could even say he was somewhat worried.


    Now that Xiao Jin had been exposed, not only did everyone in Stone Desert City know, but even the snake people would soon find out.


    It wouldn''t be long before the Cloud Mist Sect got wind of it, which meant Guhe would also know that Liu Ling had called Xiao Jin for help.


    "s, I wonder if Teacher will deduct points from me for this?" Liu Ling sighed inwardly.


    At this moment, Xiao Jin had already brought Yuemei to the area above the city tower.


    Seeing this snake woman, the mercenaries and city defenders on the city tower were filled with hatred.


    Just now, Yuemei alone had caused the deaths and injuries of more than seventy people in Stone Desert City, her hands were stained with blood. These mercenaries and city defenders wished to kill Yuemei immediately to avenge their fallenrades.


    However, before Liu Ling could speak, these people temporarily suppressed their hatred.


    ...


    "Brother Liu, I''ve brought back the big sister you wanted!" Soon, Xiao Jin dragged Yuemei, bound by golden energy, to Liu Ling''s side.


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s tender voice, Liu Ling''s thoughts were immediately brought back, and then he patted Xiao Jin''s head and said with satisfaction, "Xiao Jin, well done."


    After saying this, Liu Ling''s gaze began to scrutinize the captured snake woman Yuemei.


    As his gaze roamed over Yuemei''s seductive figure, Liu Ling suddenly smiled and said, "Big sister, do you still want me to go back to the desert with you?"


    "Hmph, don''t be too pleased with yourself! Her Majesty the Queen will avenge me!" Seeing Liu Ling''s smug demeanor, Yuemei said coldly.


    Hearing Yuemei''s threat, Liu Ling''s face showed a frightened expression as he said, "Will your Medusa Queen alsoe?"


    "Yes, be afraid. When Her Majesty arrives, you, including that brat, will pay the price!" Yuemei pointed at Xiao Jin, her eyes extremely cold.


    "Will the Medusa Queen alsoe?"


    "She''s the most terrifying powerhouse in the legend of the snake people!"


    At this moment, upon hearing Yuemei''s words, the soldiers and mercenaries around them were all trembling inside. The power of the Medusa Queen was almost engraved in the hearts of the people on this border.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 300: The Queen Medusa Arrives!

    Chapter 300: The Queen Medusa Arrives!


    In Liu Ling''s understanding, the Snake-People Queen Medusa was merely at the Dou Emperor level, and he was very aware of Xiao Jin''s strength. Even in the Dou Ancestor realm, Xiao Jin was a rtively strong presence. Therefore, Liu Ling wasn''t very worried about Yue Mei''s threat.


    Moreover, Yue Mei''s words inadvertently cleared Liu Ling''s mind.


    "If my teacher knew that I called Xiao Jin for help because of the war between the two tribes, he probably wouldn''t deduct points from me. So, this time, I''m only one step away from sessfully bing a fifth-grade alchemist!"


    "Haha! Haha!"


    Thinking aboutpleting the training task assigned by Gu He and returning to Yun Sect, Liu Ling suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Rebel, how dare you disrespect Her Majesty the Queen! When Her Majesty arrives, you will surely meet a bad end!" Hearing Liu Ling''s inexplicableughter, Yue Mei''s anger reached its peak.


    "Well then, I''ll wait for your Queen Majesty toe and kill me!"


    After grinning at Yue Mei, Liu Ling directly said to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Jin, this snake woman''s strength is a bit strong, can you help Brother Liu seal her cultivation?"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''s request, Xiao Jin readily agreed.


    The next moment, Xiao Jin''s hand formed several seals, and strands of golden energy threads entered Yue Mei''s body. Suddenly, Yue Mei''s aura began to violently recede. In just a few breaths, she changed from a mighty Dou King expert to a weak woman who couldn''t even reach the Dou Zhe level. At this point, Xiao Jin also released the golden energy that bound her.


    Sensing her rapidly diminishing strength, although Yue Mei''s face remained calm, her heart was shocked to the extreme.


    Knowing that Yue Mei''s cultivation was gone, Liu Ling reached out and firmly grasped her chin, saying with a smile, "Now let''s see how fierce you can be! Haha."


    Yue Mei raised her hand to p Liu Ling''s hand away, but Liu Ling easily caught her hand, and no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing this, Yue Mei snorted coldly and simply ignored Liu Ling.


    Seeing Yue Mei''s reaction, Liu Ling didn''t feel like wasting any more words with her, so he instructed Cassida, "Take this snake woman and lock her up in my courtyard!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''smand, Cassida immediately called a few mercenaries and prepared to take Yue Mei away.


    However, when these mercenaries approached, Yue Mei suddenly swung her huge snake tail in resistance.


    "Hehe, if you don''t behave, maybe I''ll send you to y with my brothers under me. Your body is quite tempting, you know!" Liu Ling chuckled.


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''s words, Yue Mei''s delicate face suddenly turned pale, her body trembled, and she immediately gave up resistance, obediently following behind Cassida.


    Seeing Yue Mei being taken away, Liu Ling''s gaze turned to the city outskirts again, his eyes showing a pensive look.


    In Liu Ling''s eyes, the Snake-People''srge army, which bypassed Stone Desert City, quickly learned of the news and turned back, merging with the small force that had just attacked Stone Desert City.


    The huge number made Liu Ling somewhat worried.


    Liu Ling knew that Xiao Jin was sent by his teacher to ensure his safety. The few times he asked Xiao Jin to take action were because his own life was threatened. However, it was impossible for Xiao Jin to act against the soldiers of the Snake-People tribe.


    "What, you mean Lady Yue Mei was captured by the mercenaries from Stone Desert City!" eximed a male snake-person, a Dou Spirit practitioner, several dozen miles outside of Stone Desert City.


    "Absolutely true, Lady Yue Mei ordered us not to attack Stone Desert City before she was captured. We''ve already sent someone to inform Her Majesty the Queen at the temple!" said a female snake-person, still trembling with fear.


    "Ah, with such a big event happening, I wonder when Lord Mobas and the other two lords will return!" sighed a snake-person junior leader deeply.


    Just as the snake-person leader''s voice fell, in the distant sky, three figures were rushing towards them.


    "I didn''t expect that kid''s sudden outbreak to be so powerful! I almost didn''t make it back alive!" sighed the leader of the snake-person tribe, Southern Snake, with lingering fear, a gaping wound about the size of a bowl beneath his waist. If it had been a little deeper, his entire tail would have been cut off.


    "Don''t worry, when Her Majesty the Queen arrives, she''ll surely have a way to heal your injuries. Besides, although that kid escaped, he''s already been poisoned by us. He won''t live long!" red Mobas, extremely coldly, at Southern Snake''s wound.


    "Huh, why did Lady Yue Mei order the army to stop here?"


    Suddenly, the silent snake-person leader Kui Xing eximed in surprise.


    At the words, Mobas and Southern Snake also looked forward in amazement.


    "Go, quickly check if anything unexpected has happened!"


    The next moment, the three leaders sped towards the snake-person army.


    "Yue Mei!"


    Just as they approached, Mobas shouted loudly into the army, but what they got in return was not Yue Mei''s response.


    "Lord Mobas! Lord Southern Snake... You''ve finally returned!"


    Several snake-person leaders looked excitedly at the three leaders in the sky.


    Soon, the Mobas trio, back in the army, learned of Yue Mei''s capture.


    "What kind of origin does this Stonedust City''s Chief Mercenary Corps have! Their Second Deputy Commander can even tread on emptiness. Could it be that they''re in the legendary Dou Ancestor realm!" Southern Snake doubted.


    "It should be correct. Yue Mei''s Division Technique is hard to detect even by Dou Emperor experts, yet she was easily captured by that person!" Kui Xing affirmed. They were all very clear about Yue Mei''s strength.


    "Since the other party has Dou Ancestor-level experts, we cannot act recklessly. We must wait for Her Majesty the Queen toe and make the decision!"


    "I didn''t expect that just as our four leading armies approached the edge of the desert, we would be stopped by the first line of defense of the Agmar Empire!" Mobas sighed heavily with a serious expression.


    ...


    Several dayster, outside an ancient pce deep in the Tagor Great Desert.


    A female snake-person wearing red armor with fiery red hair hurriedly rushed into the pce.


    This female snake-person, named Huashe''er, was the captain of the Medusa Snake Guards, and like the other eight leaders of the snake-person tribe, she had reached the Dou King realm.


    Shortly after Huashe''er entered the hall, a red light burst out from the hall and rushed towards the direction of Stone Desert City.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 301: Breaking Through to Fifth Grade! Unexpected Changes!

    Chapter 301: Breaking Through to Fifth Grade! Unexpected Changes!


    In the central area of Stone Desert City, within the headquarters of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group, in a courtyard, a tall young man stood in the middle. Before him, there was a crimson medicine cauldron with several giant snake patterns engraved on its body.


    At this moment, a ping-pong ball-sized golden medicinal liquid floated in the center of the cauldron, surrounded by a pair ofrge hands formed by soul power, enveloping it.


    The bronze-colored face of Liu Ling gradually reddened under the resistance of the medicinal liquid.


    "I didn''t expect the formation of a fifth-grade pill to be so much more difficult than a fourth-grade one," Liu Ling sighed inwardly. However, he also knew that if he could sessfully refine this pill this time, he would directly advance to the level of a fifth-grade alchemist.


    The changes in Liu Ling''splexion were observed by the two maids and the leader of the Charm Snake n, Yuemei, in the courtyard.


    During the few days Yuemei had been detained in this courtyard by Liu Ling, she had witnessed him refining four pills. In the previous four attempts, Liu Ling had sessfully refined fourth-grade pills with ease. However, this time, the fluctuations in Liu Ling''s expression during the pill refinement were much more intense than before.


    Observing Liu Ling''s focused alchemy, Yuemei secretly marveled, "He should be refining a fifth-grade pill this time. To be able to attempt to advance to a fifth-grade alchemist at such a young age is even more impressive than the Alchemy King Gu He of the Jia Ma Empire in his youth!"


    After this thought crossed her mind, Yuemei''s gaze towards Liu Ling also became somewhat unusual.


    During the time she had been captured, apart from having her cultivation sealed, she hadn''t suffered any abuse. Although she asionally faced Liu Ling''s overt flirtation, Yuemei could feel that the young man''s clear eyes didn''t harbor any vulgar intentions.


    Then, when Yuemei saw the medicine cauldron trembling violently, she unexpectedly felt a hint of worry in her heart, fearing that Liu Ling might fail in refining the pill.


    ...


    "I refuse to believe I can''t refine a fifth-grade pill!"


    As soul power and the power contained within the medicinal liquid shed, a thought shed through Liu Ling''s mind. Then, he took a deep breath of hot air, and his face instantly flushed red. Facing the cauldron with his right hand, he gradually opened his palm, then trembled as he slowly closed it again. With a low drink from his throat, hemanded, "Condense!"


    As his voice fell, Liu Ling''s palm suddenly tightened, and as his palm closed, the medicinal liquid the size of a ping-pong ball in the Scarlet Snake Cauldron trembled violently. Then, at a visible speed, the medicinal liquid rapidly shrank. In the blink of an eye, the liquid disappeared, reced by the embryonic form of a thumb-sized golden pill.


    With the pill formed, the most difficult step had been ovee. Beads of cold sweat dripped from Liu Ling''s forehead, and he took a few hurried breaths of air.


    Excellent!


    Seeing the embryonic form of the pill in Liu Ling''s medicine cauldron, Yuemei''s tense mind suddenly rxed, and then a smile inexplicably appeared on her face, making her look very charming.


    Under Yuemei''s gaze, Liu Ling''s palms emitted strands of purple mes, gradually releasing the hot temperature to bake the irregr-shaped embryonic pill.


    Although the most critical step of condensing the pill had beenpleted, Liu Ling''s mind dared not to cken in the slightest.


    Within the medicine cauldron, purple mes continued to surge upward, turning the interior of the cauldron into a furnace. Meanwhile, the irregrly shaped embryonic pill, under this baking, slowly became rounder. Moreover, the gloss on its surface became brighter and brighter. Looking from afar, it resembled a golden gem, emitting a dazzling light in the purple mes.


    After the pill was condensed, Liu Ling proceeded perfectly with the subsequent steps of baking and refining. However, such meticulous operation made the cold sweat on Liu Ling''s forehead more and more dense, and his face also showed a trace of paleness amid his rapid breathing. All these signs indicated that Liu Ling was approaching his limit.


    Just at this moment, a graceful red figure suddenly flew out from the snake-human army stationed outside Stone Desert City and arrived in the sky above the city in just a blink of an eye.


    Immediately, a strong pressure shrouded the entire Stone Desert City. In an instant, everyone in the city felt a palpitation. At the same time, a golden figure appeared near the red figure as the imposing aura spread.


    When Yuemei, who was in Liu Ling''s courtyard, sensed this familiar aura, she suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Great, Your Majesty hase to save me!"


    Seeing the red speck in the sky constantly colliding with the golden speck, Yuemei''s face lit up with joy.


    The next moment, her gaze was fixed on Liu Ling in the center of the scene. At this moment, a violent energy was surging in the Scarlet Snake Cauldron in front of Liu Ling.


    "At this critical moment, he''s still focused on alchemy!" Yuemei muttered to herself, a thought suddenly emerging in her mind.


    "He''s in the midst of refining pills right now. If I intervene and disrupt him, he''ll surely abandon his previous efforts, and he might even suffer bacsh and severe injuries!"


    However, after this thought emerged in her mind, she shook her head vigorously.


    "After all, setting aside the hatred between our races, this person isn''t actually bad. Moreover, if it weren''t for him detaining me in this courtyard, with my current strength, I don''t know what kind of torture I would have suffered!"


    "Let''s just spare you this time. Consider it repaying you for this favor. In the future, we''ll be even."


    After making this decision in her heart, two figures swiftly flew towards the city from the sky outside Stone Desert City.


    "We''ve sensed Yuemei''s aura. She''s in that courtyard!"


    Not long after entering the sky above Stone Desert City, the two Snake n leaders, Mobas and Kuixing, sensed Yuemei''s aura and began to elerate towards the courtyard where Liu Ling was located.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a muffled sound from Liu Ling''s Scarlet Snake Cauldron. Following that, Liu Ling''s excitedughter echoed.


    "Haha! Haha! I''ve finally broken through to be a fifth-grade alchemist."


    After saying this, Liu Ling''s gaze suddenly froze. In his line of sight, two Snake n powerhouses with huge battle qi wings appeared not far away in the sky.


    "Oh my god, two Dou King level experts!"


    Seeing these two Snake n members, Liu Ling''s heart skipped a beat.


    During his alchemy just now, he had already sensed the presence of the Medusa Queen of the Snake n. However, with Little Jin blocking the way, he had intended to persist in refining the pill. But now, he was about to face two Dou King level experts alone.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 302: Don’t Come Over!

    Chapter 302: Don��t Come Over!


    Chapter 302: Don''t Come Over!


    "These two seem to be aiming for thatdy in heat!"


    After a brief contemtion, Liu Ling guessed the intentions of Mobas and Kuixing.


    The next moment, as he noticed the two maids in the courtyard and Cassida along with several mercenaries who had just run to the door, a sense of worry rose in Liu Ling''s heart.


    If these two Dou King level experts went on a killing spree, the people in his courtyard would have no means of resistance.


    With that thought in mind, Liu Ling turned his gaze to Yuemei.


    "Hehe, thisdy in heat, with so many Snake n membersing to rescue you, your status in the Snake n must be quite high!"


    Liu Ling chuckled, his eyes gleaming with desire as he approached Yuemei.


    "What do you want?"


    Sensing Liu Ling''s abnormality, Yuemei''s pretty face showed signs of panic, and she slowly backed away towards the corner of the wall as her long snake tail wriggled.


    "Hehe, what do I want?"


    Hearing Yuemei''s exmation, Liu Ling put on a fierce expression and quickly approached her, one hand swiftly pressing against Yuemei''s slender white neck.


    "Lady, there''s no other choice. I can''t beat those two Dou Kings, so I can only use you as a hostage, no, as a Snake Woman hostage." After restraining Yuemei, Liu Ling''s fierce expression immediately dissipated, reced by a sense of helplessness.


    "Shameless!"


    "When I regain my strength, I''ll definitely tear you apart alive!"


    Seeing Liu Ling intending to use her as a hostage, Yuemei''s eyes zed with endless anger, but at this moment, she had no resistance whatsoever.


    "I didn''t expect you to look even better when you''re angry than when you''re in heat."


    Seeing Yuemei''s graceful body swaying with anger, Liu Ling couldn''t help but tease.


    "You!"


    Hearing this, Yuemei''s face became even more flushed with anger, almost spewing fire from her eyes. The next moment, she raised her slender arm without caring about Liu Ling''srge hand pressing against her throat and directly struck towards Liu Ling''s face.


    "Lady, you''re getting angry!"


    Easily grabbing the seemingly delicate hand, Liu Ling''s face remained as frivolous as before.


    "Hmph!"


    With one hand restrained, Yuemei snorted coldly and raised her other arm to continue attacking Liu Ling.


    "Oh damn, here ites again!"


    Seeing this, Liu Ling released the hand pressing against Yuemei''s throat and quickly grabbed the hand she was swinging towards him. Then, he crossed her two arms and hugged them tightly, pressing his body closely against Yuemei''s.


    "Lady, you smell quite nice!"


    As he got closer to Yuemei''s body, a faint fragrance emanated from her snowy skin, and for a moment, Liu Ling felt a little intoxicated.


    "You lecher! Let go of me!"


    Feeling Liu Ling''s breath spreading over her body, Yuemei''s delicate body trembled, a blush spreading across her face, and she struggled against Liu Ling''s embrace, her long tail sweeping towards him.


    Seeing Yuemei still not behaving, Liu Ling wore a helpless smile on his face. As her long tail rose, he used one hand to wrap her arms and slender waist together, while the other handnded heavily on Yuemei''s plump and perky buttocks.


    Chapter 302: Don''t Come Any Closer!


    <em>Crack!</em>


    <em>Hmm...</em>


    As a crisp sound echoed, Yuemei''s body suddenly stiffened, her once snowy-white face flushed red, and a faint moan escaped her lips. A strange sensation emerged in her heart.


    Just then, Mobas and Kuixing, who had followed the trail, finally arrived above the headquarters of the eldest brother''s mercenary group.


    "Yuemei!"


    Seeing Yuemei''s figure, Mobas immediately rushed towards Liu Ling.


    "You two, don''te any closer! If you do, I''ll snap her neck!" Liu Ling extended his palm and gestured towards Yuemei''s neck.


    "Why has Yuemei''s strength weakened so much?"


    Seeing Yuemei being restrained by Liu Ling, Mobas'' figure stopped abruptly in mid-air. Along with his suspicion about Yuemei''s strength change, his gaze towards Liu Ling was filled with chilling killing intent.


    "Human, release Yuemei now, or you''ll die a gruesome death!" Kuixing, who had arrivedter, said to Liu Ling with a sinister tone.


    "Lady, tell your men to leave this ce!" Seeing Mobas and Kuixing arrive, Liu Ling whispered softly in Yuemei''s ear.


    "No way! Even if you kill me today, I won''t listen to you!" Hearing Liu Ling''s request, Yuemei lightly bit her lip, almost whispering a refusal with her tongue.


    "Lady, you''re so beautiful, and your figure is so charming. How could I bear to kill you!" Hearing Yuemei''s reply, Liu Ling chuckled, and his warm palm that was wrapped around Yuemei''s waist began to gently roam over her snowy, tender skin.


    "If these two see me spanking you, how will you ever live it down in the Snake n?" Liu Ling grinned teasingly.


    "You..."


    Hearing Liu Ling''s threat, Yuemei couldn''t even bring herself to utter any more shameless words because just now, Liu Ling had already spanked her buttocks once, and that feeling made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    "What exactly do you want? Just to make them leave the city?" After calming down, Yuemei''s voice suddenly amplified, no longer as soft as before, easily heard by Mobas and Kuixing even from over thirty meters away.


    Hearing Yuemei''s question, Liu Ling''s face lit up. Knowing there was a chance, he immediately spoke loudly, "More or less, just like that. But you three must swear not to actively harm anyone in the city after you leave!"


    With Liu Ling''s words falling, Yuemei solemnly said to Mobas and Kuixing, "Mobas, Kuixing, let''s do as he says!"


    Hearing Yuemei''s words, although Mobas and Kuixing still harbored killing intent, they forcibly suppressed it. Moreover, they had no interest in a barren city like Stone Desert City to begin with.


    After a moment of contemtion, Mobas and Kuixing said ominously, "Kid, we swear by our souls. As long as you release Yuemei, we promise not to actively harm anyone else in Stone Desert City, except you!"


    "Good, then leave Stone Desert City now. I''ll personally escort thisdy in heat outter!" Hearing the words of the two Snake n members, Liu Ling was somewhat satisfied.


    "You better not try anything funny, kid, or not only will you die, but the entire city will be buried with you."


    After saying this, Mobas and Kuixing immediately flew towards the city''s outskirts.


    Meanwhile, high above the sky, the battle between the golden and red dots gradually reached its conclusion, with Little Gold being forced to retreat repeatedly under the attacks of the Medusa Queen.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 303: Who Dares to Hurt My Disciple!

    Chapter 303: Who Dares to Hurt My Disciple!


    "They both have fulfilled their promise, why haven''t you let me go!"


    Feeling Brother Liu''s hand still holding her, Yuemei said irritably.


    Hearing Yuemei''s words, Brother Liu realized his mistake and apologized, "Sorry, Lady. Thank you for just now. I''ll escort you out of the city right away!"


    After saying this, Brother Liu suddenly exerted force with the hand wrapped around Yuemei''s slender waist. Before Yuemei could react, her body was lifted onto Brother Liu''s shoulder, her face turned towards the ground.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!"


    Seeing Brother Liu''s actions, Yuemei''s face showed obvious panic. Her slender arms iled in the air, and her long tail swayed wildly, but Brother Liu''s hands were firmly pressed against her shapely buttocks and waist, making her resistance futile.


    Then, a tall young man carrying a snake woman continuously jumped and dashed across the rooftops of Stone Desert City. Despite carrying a snake woman on his shoulder, the young man''s speed was extremely fast, his feet swift as the wind, without pausing anywhere.


    "Open the city gate!"


    When they were about to reach the city gate, Brother Liu shouted loudly to the soldiers guarding the passage.


    "It''s Captain Liu, and he''s carrying that snake woman on his shoulder!"


    "Why waste time? Haven''t you heard Captain Liu''s order to open the gate?"


    Although they didn''t understand why Brother Liu was taking Yuemei out of the city, the soldiers, upon hearing Brother Liu''smand, didn''t hesitate and opened the gate.


    As the gate opened, Brother Liu entered the somewhat dim passageway with Yuemei.


    Meanwhile, not far outside the city, Mobas and Kuixing were waiting.


    "Lady, this is as far as I go. Your friends are waiting for you outside!" Upon reaching the city gate, Brother Liu finally put Yuemei down from his shoulder.


    "You little pervert, don''t die too soon. Next time, I''ll personally kill you!"


    After getting off Brother Liu''s shoulder, Yuemei''s eyes stared at Brother Liu with a hint of resentment. After saying these words, she turned around without looking back, swinging her giant snake tail swiftly towards the direction where the snake people''s army was stationed.


    "I''ll be waiting for you toe kill me!" After Yuemei turned around, Brother Liu responded loudly.


    ...


    "Brother Liu, I really can''t hold on anymore. Let''s run away quickly!"


    Just as Brother Liu watched Yuemei''s figure getting farther away, a voice, young and tinged with urgency, entered his ears.


    Then, Xiao Jin''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Brother Liu, and a small hand pulled him towards the sky outside the city at a fast pace.


    Being brought into the air by Xiao Jin, under the fierce wind, even with hisbat armor, Brother Liu felt like he couldn''t open his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Even Xiao Jin couldn''t defeat the Queen Medusa. Could it be that the rumors of the Queen Medusa''s Dou Emperor-level strength circting in the empire are false?"


    However, just as he was puzzled, Xiao Jin suddenly stopped.


    Ahead, a graceful red figure blocked their path.


    "Thinking of leaving?" Blocking the path, Queen Medusa''s eyes carried a hint of coldness as she spoke softly.


    "Xiao Jin, you really couldn''t defeat her?" Seeing Queen Medusa blocking their way, Brother Liu asked with a hint of hope.


    "Mm, she''s too powerful. I feel like she didn''t even use her full strength when she fought me just now." Hearing Brother Liu''s question, Xiao Jin nodded repeatedly.


    "What, she didn''t even use her full strength against you!" Hearing Xiao Jin''s reply, Brother Liu eximed.


    And at that moment, while the two were talking, Queen Medusa waved her long sword, unleashing a massive sword qi ten zhang in size towards them.


    And from Xiao Jin''s palm, a golden energy ball several zhang in size also burst forward. However, after the collision between the sword qi and the golden energy ball, the attack only slowed down slightly before continuing to assault Xiao Jin and Liu Ling.


    Seeing this, a deep sense of wariness rose in Xiao Jin''s eyes. Then, carrying Liu Ling, they quickly retreated a distance, and Xiao Jin quickly unleashed another burst of golden energy,pletely neutralizing the terrifying sword qi unleashed by Queen Medusa.


    Seeing Xiao Jin needing to unleash two consecutive attacks to counter the sword qi casually unleashed by Queen Medusa, Liu Ling now fully understood the Queen''s strength.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and nced at the jade talisman hanging around his neck, feeling somewhat hesitant.


    "I remember Master once said that as long as I crush this jade talisman, no matter where he is, he can instantlye to my aid. If he cane, today''s crisis can be easily resolved."


    Facing the threat of the terrifying Queen Medusa, Liu Ling began to entertain the thought of summoning Guhe.


    "Xiao Jin, hold on a little longer. I''ll try to summon Master toe and save us!" Seeing the second attack from Queen Medusaing, Liu Ling hastily said to Xiao Jin.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, the serious expression on Xiao Jin''s face suddenly disappeared, reced by a joyful smile as he spoke to Queen Medusa, "Haha, just you wait. My master wille to rescue me soon."


    "Master?"


    In the distance, upon hearing Xiao Jin''s cheerful voice, Queen Medusa''s face showed some astonishment.


    After exchanging blows with Xiao Jin for more than ten moves, Queen Medusa had already learned of his identity as a seventh-stage demon beast. At this moment, hearing Xiao Jin mentioning a master, her heart surged with shock and curiosity.


    What kind of existence could make a seventh-stage demon beast willingly acknowledge it as its master?


    Queen Medusa was filled with doubt. In her line of sight, Liu Ling suddenly reached out and grabbed the jade talisman hanging around his neck.


    "Not good!"


    Although she didn''t know the purpose of that jade talisman, Queen Medusa still sensed an inexplicable danger from it.


    The next moment, a vast surge of colorful energy erupted violently from Queen Medusa''s body, swiftly condensing above her head. In an instant, it transformed into a gigantic rainbow python, spanning dozens of zhang in size.


    Formed from Queen Medusa''s energy, the rainbow python was almost like a living devouring python, its enormous eyes full of ferocity, as if possessing intelligence.


    "Go!"


    As the rainbow python took shape, Queen Medusa pointed her slender finger andmanded coldly.


    With hermand, the rainbow python, coiled in the sky, suddenly shot forward like a streak of rainbow light, almost instantaneously rushing towards Xiao Jin and Liu Ling.


    Seeing the rainbow python, which seemed like a burst of rainbow light, rushing towards them, Liu Ling decisively crushed the jade talisman in his hand.


    At the same time,


    In the ck Horn Domain, behind the mountains of the Jia Nan Academy, at the bottom of a small valley, a white figure that was originally sitting quietly suddenly opened its eyes, radiating a cold and menacing aura.


    "The void jade talisman has been crushed. I wonder which little fellow is in trouble!"


    (The end of this chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 304: Gu He Appears!

    Chapter 304: Gu He Appears!


    As the rainbow python, exuding a terrifying aura, surged forward, the golden energy conjured by Xiao Jin was almost instantly swallowed up. Subsequently, the rainbow python, with undiminished power, charged towards Xiao Jin and Liu Ling.


    "Damn, this is too fierce!"


    "Master, pleasee quickly! Your disciple''s life is in danger!"


    Just as Liu Ling crushed the jade talisman, he witnessed the rainbow python swallowing up the golden energy. Fear surged within him.


    Facing the ferocious assault of the rainbow python, Xiao Jin once again pulled Liu Ling back as they retreated.


    At this moment, the space where Xiao Jin and Liu Ling were located suddenly underwent violent distortion. An overwhelming aura instantly permeated from the distorted space.


    Under this overwhelming aura, the rainbow python, which possessed powerful energy and was charging forward, suddenly stagnated in mid-air. Then, it abruptly burst open. However, under the suppression of an invisible force, this burst did not spread out. Even the sound was not emitted, and itpletely dissipated in the air. Afterward, Queen Medusa''s pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    At this moment, even in the Snake People''s camp several tens of li away from this sky, countless Snake People felt a palpitation upon sensing this aura.


    Xiao Jin and Liu Ling, who had been fleeing at full speed, immediately stopped in their tracks, turning around to stare nkly at the source of the overwhelming aura.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Jin, Liu Ling, and Queen Medusa, a white phantom suddenly stepped out of the distorted space.


    "Master! I knew you woulde to save me!"


    Seeing the familiar white figure ahead, Liu Ling eximed excitedly.


    "Master, Xiao Jin misses you so much!"


    At the same time, Xiao Jin''s young face was filled with joy as he called out, pulling Liu Ling with him as they quickly approached the white figure.


    "The cultivation of this person is at an unfathomable level. He actually possesses such a terrifying pressure. Perhaps, even that person from my memory wouldn''t be his match." Looking at the suddenly appearing white figure, Queen Medusa''s first thought was topare him with the unforgettable masked figure in her mind.


    However, when she heard the words from Xiao Jin and Liu Ling, her heart was instantly filled with fear.


    "Such a terrifying master actually turns out to be the teacher of that boy. Then, the heavy hand I justid on his disciple..."


    With this thought, Queen Medusa''s graceful figure instantly transformed into a colorful stream of light and fled towards the distant sky.


    ...


    "It turns out that Liu Ling summoned me. Judging from the momentum of the rainbow python, it seems that Queen Medusa just attacked Liu Ling!"


    Quickly surveying everything around him, the projected image of Gu He had a rough understanding of the situation. At this moment, seeing Queen Medusa''s figure fleeing into the distance, he slowly reached out his palm and gently clenched it in the direction where Queen Medusa was fleeing.


    Suddenly, the space around Queen Medusa, who was fleeing as a streak of light, violently fluctuated. Then, the intangible space seemed to solidify, turning into a spatial prison that enveloped Queen Medusa within.


    "Oh no, this person actually sealed off all the space around me!"


    Sensing the solidified space around her, Queen Medusa conjured another burst of rainbow energy towards the spatial barrier. However, as she violently thrashed about, not only did the surrounding spatial barrier show no signs of damage, but it also began to shrink, reducing Queen Medusa''s range of movement.


    Realizing this oue, Queen Medusa felt a sense of powerlessness rising in her heart. Before long, she waspletely immobilized by the spatial force.


    ...


    "Master, I''m d you''re here. Otherwise, your disciple would have fallen into the hands of Queen Medusa!"


    Approaching Gu He, Liu Ling''s demeanor as the leader of the mercenary group was nowhere to be seen. At this moment, he wore a look of grievance, his voice tinged with a hint of crying.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine now that I''m here." Seeing Liu Ling''s woeful appearance, Gu He spoke to reassure him.


    After saying this, Gu He noticed Liu Ling''s progress in cultivation and felt somewhat pleased. He sighed softly, "It seems that during this time, you have put in a lot of effort into your cultivation."


    Knowing that Gu He had already seen his progress, Liu Ling produced a golden pill from his hand, looking somewhat proud as he said, "Master, your disciple has advanced to be a fifth-grade alchemist, and now I am also the leader of the Stone Desert City''s first mercenary group!"


    A fifth-grade alchemist already!


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Gu He felt immensely relieved. All three tasks he assigned to Liu Ling had beenpleted ahead of schedule.


    Originally, Gu He intended to reward him for such outstanding performance, but this time, he had only projected himself here and couldn''t transfer techniques nor had any items to give as rewards. Therefore, he could onlypensate Liu Ling with rewards when they met again in the future.


    With this in mind, Gu He patted Liu Ling''s increasingly sturdy shoulder and said frankly, "Liu Ling, your master has only projected himself here this time and cannot stay for too long. Since your training tasks have beenpleted, return to the sect as soon as possible. I have prepared many rewards for you."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling hesitated for a moment. He hesitated, stuttering, "Master... Your disciple wants... to stay a little longer... But don''t worry, I will definitely return before my junior sisterse back."


    Before experiencing this training, Liu Ling would have been overjoyed to hear Gu He offer him a reward. However, now he seemedpletely different.


    Even Liu Ling himself felt somewhat strange. Although he had been thinking every day aboutpleting the tasks and returning to the sect as soon as possible, now that the tasks werepleted, he felt somewhat reluctant to leave this ce.


    "Oh, if you want to stay a little longer, then follow your heart," Gu He could feel that Liu Ling''s temperament had undergone many changes after this training.


    "Thank you, Master!" Hearing Gu He agree to let him stay a little longer, Liu Ling was very happy.


    Turning his attention to Xiao Jin after chatting with Liu Ling for a while, Gu He reached out and gently patted the little one''s head, smiling softly. "Little guy, you''ve lost a lot of freedom during this time while secretly protecting Liu Ling. You''ve worked hard!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words to Xiao Jin, Liu Ling''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 305: Preparation to Return! Void Thunder God’s Flash!

    Chapter 305: Preparation to Return! Void Thunder God��s sh!


    Chapter 305: Preparation to Return! Void Thunder God''s sh!


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Jin didn''t immediately respond, just chuckling nervously while asionally ncing at Liu Ling.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling frantically signaled to Xiao Jin with his eyes.


    "As long as it''s master''smand, Xiao Jin doesn''t feel it''s difficult at all." Responding to Liu Ling''s hint, Xiao Jin shook his head and said very obediently.


    "Very well, when youe back, I will reward you handsomely!"


    After saying this, Gu He suddenly remembered something and pointed towards the imprisoned Queen Medusa in the distance, asking the two of them, "Why did Queen Medusa target you two just now?"


    "Teacher, it all started because the Snake People''s armyunched a major attack on Stone Desert City. As the leader of all mercenaries in Stone Desert City, I naturally couldn''t stand idly by. When I was no match for the Snake People''s King of Fighters, Yue Mei, Xiao Jin appeared and captured the Snake Woman Yue Mei. After that, Queen Medusa came looking for us." Facing Gu He''s inquiry, Liu Ling exined truthfully.


    "I see, the Snake People couldn''t contain themselves and started a war with the Jia Ma Empire!" Hearing Liu Ling''s exnation, Gu He sighed softly.


    Liu Ling''s actions were definitely justified. Anyone couldn''t just stand by and watch their own kind being harmed by outsiders.


    However, the Snake People had deep grievances with the Jia Ma Empire. They were even forced to live in the barren Tagor Desert. At this point, they were powerful and wanted to wage war to fight for a morefortable living environment for their people, which was understandable.


    Objectively speaking, it was difficult to judge who was right or wrong.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few months, Queen Medusa''s cultivation has already broken through to five-star Dou Ancestor!"


    When he noticed Queen Medusa''s cultivation, Gu He was also surprised.


    For an ordinary person to break through one star in the Dou Ancestor stage, it might take several years, or even decades, and there was no guarantee of sess. Yet Queen Medusa had crossed two stars in just a few months, which was incredibly terrifying talent.


    Gu He had previously nned to take Queen Medusa as his disciple, and now, seeing her cultivation progress, this idea became even stronger.


    If he could take Queen Medusa as his disciple, perhaps his own cultivation would experience another rapid surge.


    With this in mind, Gu He decided to implement the n he had thought of earlier: to take Queen Medusa as his disciple under a different identity.


    Having made up his mind, Gu He turned to Liu Ling and Xiao Jin and instructed, "Liu Ling, Xiao Jin, I''ll temporarily confine Queen Medusa here until Ie back in person to deal with her. During this time, the two of you should pay more attention to this area!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Ling and Xiao Jin didn''t question Gu He''s words at all.


    In the spatial prison, Queen Medusa, who was held captive by Gu He, felt particrly uneasy at this moment.


    Facing Gu He, who had suppressed her with a flip of his hand, Queen Medusa had already felt a great deal of fear. When Gu He''s gaze continued to focus on her, seemingly with some unknown intention, Queen Medusa''s heart sank.


    "s, I really underestimated the people of this world. I thought that breaking through to five-star Dou Ancestor would lead my n to prosperity, but I didn''t expect that I would end up like this after taking just one step." Queen Medusa sighed inwardly.


    At this moment, what she was thinking was that if Gu He had any intention towards her, even if she had to self-destruct, she couldn''t let Gu He seed.


    However, while Queen Medusa was guessing wildly, there was no intention from Gu He''s side toe and deal with her.


    Soon, half an hour passed, and under Queen Medusa''s gaze, Gu He''s figure suddenly disappeared from this world without any sign of energy fluctuations.


    "What''s going on? His disappearance, why is there no energy fluctuation at all? Could it be that the one who appeared just now wasn''t his true body, but a temporary projection or clone formed by some magical means?"


    As this thought crossed her mind, Queen Medusa''s shock was beyond words.


    That a projection or clone could possess such overwhelming power was unimaginable. How terrifying would his true body be?


    ...


    Just after Gu He''s projection disappeared from the sky outside Stone Desert City, deep in the rear mountains of the Jia Nan Academy, Gu He''s true body had already stepped out of a small valley.


    During this period of seclusion, Gu He had already assimted all the cultivation he had returned from Zi Yanst time. At this moment, his cultivation had reached the peak of five-star Dou Venerate.


    Although he hadn''t reached the expected six-star Dou Venerate, Gu He was already very satisfied. With his current level of cultivation, except for a few reclusive experts, he could basically walk sideways in this northwest continent.


    Before long, Gu He returned to the inner courtyard of the Jia Nan Academy and then headed towards his own small courtyard.


    As he approached, the scene in the courtyard made Gu He''s eyes light up.


    In his line of sight, there was a row of very elegant and chic houses nestled in the courtyard. Around the houses, many rare flowers and nts were nted, and nearby, there was a not-too-small pond with several colorful little fish swimming in it.


    Originally, before Gu He went into seclusion, the original house in the courtyard had beenpletely destroyed by the energy fluctuations caused by Zi Yan''s breakthrough. Zi Yan had promised to repair it, but he didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    However, upon closer inspection, Gu He felt that the style of the house was not like something that Zi Yan, who had a very straightforward personality, could have built. There must have been Han Yue''s help.


    However, no matter what, that little girl Zi Yan had indeed kept her promise and delivered on her words.


    Sensing the aura of Zi Yan and Han Yue in the house, Gu He''s figure flickered and appeared in the courtyard.


    "Master, you''ve finallye out of seclusion!"


    As soon as Gu He entered the courtyard, Zi Yan and Han Yue sensed the movement and excitedly ran out of the room.


    "Master, theyout of this courtyard and the houses were designed and built by me and Junior Sister. What do you think?" Zi Yan blinked her big ck eyes and asked eagerly.


    "Not bad, I like this style very much! However, during this time, your cultivation hasn''t made any progress, huh? Have you been cking off again?" Gu He rubbed Zi Yan''s head and said with a warm smile.


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan''s fair and delicate face instantly turned red, and she tugged at the hem of Gu He''s pants, coquettishly saying, "Hehe, Master, it was just to repair the courtyard, which dyed me a bit. It''s okay, besides, I''m already very strong now. Many of the elders in the academy can''t beat me."


    "You little girl, always finding excuses!" Seeing Zi Yan''s cute and lovely appearance, Gu He couldn''t help but smile wryly. Then, he turned his gaze to Han Yue behind Zi Yan.


    "Han Yue, your cultivation has indeed made some progress recently!" Gu He said with great satisfaction.


    "Master, your disciple had a fortunate breakthrough to the Second Star Douluo a few days ago." Han Yue replied humbly upon hearing Gu He''s words.


    "Sit down before me!" Gu He said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue knew that Gu He was likely going to transfer some of his power to her. Since there had already been one experience of power transfer, Han Yue waspletely focused from the beginning.


    After Han Yue was ready, Gu He gently ced his palm on Han Yue''s smooth forehead, silently reciting, "System, transfer power to the sixth disciple, Han Yue."


    As the energy continued to be transmitted from Gu He''s palm to Han Yue, Han Yue''s aura began to soar.


    From just breaking through the Second Star Dou King realm, she instantly reached the peak of the Second Star Dou King, and then surged to the realm of the Third Star Dou King like a broken bamboo.


    This cultivation improvement only slowed down after Han Yue broke through to the Sixth Star Dou King.


    Sensing that Han Yue had reached her limit, Gu He promptly cut off the power transfer and withdrew his hand.


    At that moment, a notification from the system sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host granted the sixth disciple Han Yue two days of cultivation. Congrattions, the host triggered a thousandfold return and gained five years of cultivation!"


    (Note: These five years of cultivation correspond to the realm of the Five Star Dou King.)


    "The five years of cultivation have been deposited into the system space. Host, please check."


    "Just five years of cultivation? What can I do with that?" Gu He was slightly disappointed upon hearing the system''s notification, but this disappointment was purely about the return of only five years of cultivation from the system and not directed towards Han Yue.


    Gu He''s cultivation had improved significantly sincest time, so Han Yue being able to withstand two days of cultivation was already quite good.


    Through this power transfer, Gu He''s desire to take Queen Medusa as a disciple deepened. With Queen Medusa''s Rainbow Sky Python constitution and her current Five Star Dou King cultivation, she would surely be able to endure for a long time.


    After the power transfer, Gu He continued, "Han Yue, next, your master will teach you a body movement martial skill."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue, still immersed in the joy of breakthrough, responded gratefully.


    Then, Gu He once again ced his palm on Han Yue''s forehead, and with a thought, he performed the technique of imparting knowledge, transmitting the Earth-ranked elementary body movement martial skill "Three Thousand Thunder Movements" he had collected from the ck Horn Domain, along with some of his own insights and understanding of it, to Han Yue.


    In an instant, a flood of information rushed into Han Yue''s mind and then dispersed with a bang.


    Even though Han Yue was prepared for the massive amount of information, she was still shocked by it, but she diligently continued to absorb it.


    After a moment, Gu He finally transferred all of the Three Thousand Thunder Movements and some insights to Han Yue.


    Afterpleting all of this, he slowly withdrew his palm.


    At the same time, a notification from the system entered Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host has granted the sixth disciple Han Yue the Earth-ranked elementary body movement martial skill ''Three Thousand Thunder Movements.'' Congrattions, the host triggered a ten thousandfold return and gained the Heaven-ranked elementary body movement martial skill ''Void Thunder God sh''!"


    "The Heaven-ranked elementary body movement martial skill ''Void Thunder God sh'' has been deposited into the system space. Host, please check!"


    As the system notification sounded in his mind, Gu He was slightly stunned, his eyes showing a hint of excitement.


    A ten thousandfold return!


    A Heaven-ranked elementary body movement martial skill!


    Void Thunder God sh!


    You know, with the Earth-ranked advanced body movement martial skill "Ascension Steps," Gu He was able to slip away before the me Lizardmen of the Half-Saint cultivation level even reacted. Now, obtaining the even more advanced body movement martial skill Void Thunder God sh, his speed would reach a terrifying level.


    "Huh!"


    While Gu He was excited about obtaining the Heaven-ranked elementary body movement martial skill Void Thunder God sh, Han Yue made a soft exmation.


    "Master, the body movement martial skill you just taught me, Three Thousand Thunder Movements, isn''t that from the Wind and Thunder Pavilion? It''s considered a secret of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. Could it be that you''re from the Wind and Thunder Pavilion?" Han Yue raised her head, her face full of doubt.


    Upon hearing Han Yue''s question, Gu He snapped out of his joy of obtaining the Void Thunder God sh.


    This girl, Han Yue, was from the Central ins, and her family''s city was under the jurisdiction of the Wind and Thunder Northern Pavilion, so naturally, she would have heard of the prestigious body movement martial skill, Three Thousand Thunder Movements.


    "I am not from the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. The Three Thousand Thunder Movements martial skill was acquired by chance by me!" Gu He said frankly.


    "Ah, Master, the Three Thousand Thunder Movements are a secret of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. If others practice it and are discovered by the people of the Wind and Thunder Pavilion, they might..." Han Yue''s eyes showed some worry.


    "Well, if you''re worried, you can treat this martial skill as a trump card and only use it when necessary!" Gu He offered a suggestion.


    He didn''t say things like, "Just a Wind and Thunder Pavilion, you don''t need to worry too much, my disciple!" Because saying that would be equivalent to directly revealing his own cultivation level to his two disciples. If they became arrogant because of their cultivation levels, it would likely cause unnecessary trouble.


    Therefore, it was good for them to develop a sense of awe for this world.


    "I''ll remember, Master!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s suggestion, Han Yue pondered for a moment and then rxed. Because when it came to using such advanced martial skills in a dire situation, the Wind and Thunder Pavilion wouldn''t matter anymore.


    "Mm!" Seeing Han Yue''s eptance, Gu He nodded very satisfied.


    Afterforting Han Yue, Gu He''s mind moved, immediately sinking into the system space.


    At this moment, in the system space, there was a silver sphere several zhang in size suspended within it.


    Was this the Heaven-ranked elementary body movement martial skill, Void Thunder God sh?


    Looking at the silver sphere in the void, excitement filled Gu He''s eyes.


    Within this silver sphere was a power very familiar to Gu He after his breakthrough to the Dou Ancestor level��the power of space. Besides the power of space, this silver sphere also contained a powerful thunder force.


    I wonder what kind of effect this Void Thunder God sh has?


    Filled with excitement, Gu He didn''t hesitate at all, directly thinking in his mind, "System, begin extracting the Void Thunder God sh."


    The moment Gu He''s words fell in his mind, the silver sphere immediately shot out like an arrow, directly rushing into Gu He''s body.


    PS��It''s the fourteenth today, so there''s a bit much going on, hence the dy in updating.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 306: Spirit Beast! Nine Nether Sparrow!

    Chapter 306: Spirit Beast! Nine Nether Sparrow!


    After the silver light sphere entered Gu He''s body, an immensely vast amount of information immediately surged into Gu He''s mind, shing countless profound cultivation secrets.


    At the same time, wisps of sturdy silver energy also integrated into Gu He''s flesh and blood.


    Momentster, Gu He''s eyes abruptly turned silver, with a faint sound of majestic thunder lingering around his body.


    The anomaly in Gu He''s body immediately caught the attention of Zi Yan and Han Yue.


    "Such formidable thunderous power!" Han Yue eximed in awe.


    Zi Yan, equally surprised, gasped in astonishment. She also sensed this thunderous power, but what truly surprised her was not this thunderous might but a power she was extremely familiar with, an innate power.


    After absorbing the entire silver light sphere, Gu He already had a profound understanding of the Void Thunder sh. Though he hadn''t reached its peak, he could already deploy it flexibly.


    Practicing the Void Thunder sh endowed the body with a powerful ability to shuttle through the void. This ability, simr to the innate talent of the ancient void dragon, was much stronger. With Gu He''s current cultivation, even a preliminary Dou Saint''s spatial blockade couldn''t hinder his movements.


    Furthermore, practicing the Void Thunder sh wasn''t limited to this ability alone. It also allowed Gu He to directly transform into myriad thunderbolts and shuttle through the void within a short period. Each of these thunderbolts could be considered Gu He''s true body. As long as one thunderbolt remained, Gu He could reform his body. After reforming, the other thunderbolts would instantly dissipate without harming him.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu He slowly regained his senses from the shock of this terrifying martial skill.


    "What are you two staring at? Did your master acquire something new?" Gu He asked with a warm smile, noticing Zi Yan and Han Yue staring at him.


    "Yeah!" "Master, you suddenly gained something new!" Zi Yan and Han Yue nodded repeatedly after Gu He spoke.


    "Does your master now seem more mysterious and profound?" Following their lead, Gu He intentionally said with a hint of jest.


    "Ah!" Hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan and Han Yue paused, then retorted, "We didn''t see that at all!"


    "It''s such a waste to have you two. You can''t even say something nice!" Gu He shook his head with some disappointment.


    "Ah!" Seeing this, the quicker-witted Han Yue immediately said, "Master, disciple didn''t mean that. It''s just that ''profound and mysterious'' doesn''t seem fitting for you. ''Exquisite and transcendent'' suits you better!"


    "Haha, Han Yue, you have such a sweet tongue!" Gu He chuckled upon hearing Han Yue''s words. In the next moment, a purple-colored beast egg appeared in his hand, which he handed to Han Yue.


    This purple beast egg was obtained by Gu He from the Treasure Vault of the Beast-Taming Sect when he exterminated them in the ck Horn Domain.


    Having held onto this beast egg for so long, Gu He was also very curious about what kind of beast egg it was to garner such attention from the Beast-Taming Sect.


    "Teacher, what kind of beast egg is this?" Taking the purple beast egg handed over by Gu He, Han Yue asked curiously after examining it for a while.


    Just as Han Yue was about to speak, a system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, the host has gifted the Sixth Disciple Han Yue a Nine-rank Beast Egg of the Purple Demon Vulture. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining an egg of the Spirit Beast Nine Nether Sparrow!"


    "The egg of the Spirit Beast Nine Nether Sparrow has been deposited into the system space. Please check, host!"


    Spirit Beast!


    Nine Nether Sparrow!


    Upon hearing what the system returned, Gu He was greatly shaken.


    Spirit Beast, this was one of the symbols in the vast world. Gu He remembered that after forming a contract with a Spirit Beast, one could share their lifespan with it. However, the longevity wasn''t what Gu He cared most about. What he truly valued was the ability of Spirit Beasts to enhance one''s own abilities.


    At this moment, upon hearing Han Yue''s puzzled voice, Gu He dismissed the thought of immediately checking the Nine Nether Sparrow egg in the system space.


    Because he had already bestowed the purple beast egg to Han Yue, thanks to the system''s function, Gu He could already see some information about that purple beast egg.


    The Purple Demon Vulture, a Ninth-rank Beast, typically took a thousand years to hatch its eggs. Hence, there were very few of this species left.


    Of course, if there was a vast amount of energy to absorb during this process, it could elerate its hatching time. Once hatched, it would possess the strength of a peak Fifth-rank Beast. Furthermore, in many cases, it could reach the Ninth-rank in strength after growing up.


    Gu He could sense that the beast egg gifted to Han Yue was not far from hatching.


    "Han Yue, this purple beast egg is the egg of a Ninth-rank Beast, the Purple Demon Vulture. As long as you hatch it, it will have the strength of a Fifth-rank Beast. In the future, you will have one morepanion to fight alongside you," Gu He exined.


    "Wow, the egg of a Ninth-rank Beast!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Han Yue once again eximed with excitement, her mouth wide open and her face filled with joy.


    After the excitement subsided a bit, Han Yue, with a happy expression, bowed to Gu He and said, "Thank you, Master, for giving such a precious gift to your disciple!"


    "There''s no need for such formality between us. Here are some apanying purple crystal sources. Drip some onto the beast egg every day, and it should elerate its hatching," Gu He said, waving his hand, then took out several bottles of apanying purple crystal sources from his spatial ring and handed them to Han Yue.


    "Mm!"


    Having already received so many gifts, Han Yue didn''t feel ufortable epting them in front of Gu He. She promptly epted all the bottles of apanying purple crystal sources.


    After rewarding Han Yue, Gu He''s gaze shifted to Zi Yan, and a hint of a smile curved his lips as he teased, "Zi Yan, do you have anything you''d like to say to your master?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, a pensive expression appeared on Zi Yan''s delicate and fair face. Gu He''s implication was already very clear; he wanted Zi Yan to praise him like Han Yue did.


    Under Gu He''s gaze, Zi Yan rubbed the back of her head. After a long while, she slowly uttered a childish voice.


    "Master, I also feel that ''profound and mysterious'' doesn''t suit your temperament. ''Respected and pure, like ice and jade'' is more fitting for you."


    Hearing Zi Yan''s words, Gu He''s forehead was covered with ck lines. "This little girl probably just remembers these few words, ''respected and pure, like ice and jade''... What kind of person does she think I am?"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 307: Setting up Training Tasks!

    Chapter 307: Setting up Training Tasks!


    "These are the words those old fellows in the academy praised Master with, which I quietly noted down. Could it be that I remembered it wrong, or perhaps ''respected and pure, like ice and jade'' isn''t actually praising someone?"


    Seeing Gu He''s silence, Zi Yan muttered to herself inwardly. Then, she turned her head to Han Yue beside her and asked, "Senior Sister, can you tell me if these two phrases aren''t praising someone?"


    Hearing Zi Yan''s question, Han Yue also felt puzzled. She then exined softly, "Junior Sister, those words are all quite good. ''Respected and pure'' means that Master''s character is noble and worthy of respect, while ''like ice and jade'' refers to Master''s noble and pure character."


    "Ah, then why did Master react like this?" Confusion filled Zi Yan''s dark eyes as she kept fiddling with her ponytail, asionally ncing at Gu He.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Hearing the murmurs from the two little girls not far away, Gu He knew that he had misinterpreted the meaning of ''like ice and jade'' mentioned by Zi Yan. So, he cleared his throat twice, squeezed out a smile on his face, and slowly said, "Zi Yan, very good, it''s rare that you can remember some profound words. Master feels very pleased."


    "Really!"


    "So, it''s because the words I said were profound that Master reacted so strongly!"


    Upon hearing this, the feeling of loss that originally filled Zi Yan was instantly reced by excitement and joy.


    "Hehe, the Master who is as pure as ice and jade, should reward me now!"


    After the excitement, Zi Yan rubbed her tender white hands together and walked towards Gu He with a smile.


    Seeing Zi Yan''s current demeanor contrasting greatly with before, a helpless bitter smile appeared on Gu He''s face.


    "Master, I''m ready!"


    Standing in front of Gu He, Zi Yan closed her eyes directly, her face full of anticipation.


    After examining Zi Yan''s condition for a while, Gu He found that the Dou Qi in her body was slightly unstable, showing signs that her physical strength couldn''t keep up with her cultivation progress.


    "It seems that the transmission of energy has been too frequent, and she hasn''t had time to solidify the acquired energy. I wonder how much energy she can absorb this time!" Gu He sighed inwardly upon sensing Zi Yan''s condition.


    Then, Gu He stretched out his palm and gently ced it on Zi Yan''s forehead.


    "System, transmit energy to the Fifth Disciple Zi Yan!"


    With a low shout from Gu He, a fierce surge of energy rushed from his palm into Zi Yan''s body.


    Due to the vast difference in realms between Zi Yan and Han Yue, there was naturally a significant difference in the speed of energy transmission to the two.


    Under this immense energy, Zi Yan''s cultivation realm, which had been stagnant for over a month, quickly broke through. She went from a Five-Star Dou Emperor straight to the peak of a Six-Star Dou Emperor, and then rapidly reached the peak of a Six-Star Dou Emperor. Finally, she directly broke through to be a Seven-Star Dou Emperor. However, this time, Zi Yan was already sweating profusely after breaking through two star levels, clearly reaching her physical limit and unable to ept any more energy.


    Gu He, who had been paying close attention to Zi Yan''s physical condition, promptly cut off the transmission of energy.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected the host granting the Fifth Disciple Zi Yan ten days of cultivation. Congrattions to the host for triggering a thousandfold return, gaining twenty-seven years of cultivation!" (Note: these twenty-seven years of cultivation correspond to a Five-Star Dou Venerate)


    "Twenty-seven years of cultivation has been deposited into the system space. Host, please check."


    Ten days of cultivation!


    The returned twenty-seven years of cultivation were much less thanst time.


    Upon hearing this system prompt, Gu He knew that at this rate, as ten days passed, Zi Yan would be able to absorb much less energy than this time. By then, the cultivation returned to himself would be even more insignificant.


    If he wanted to restore Zi Yan''s previous absorption capacity, Zi Yan would have to put in some effort herself. However, thiszy girl, when would she be diligent?


    While Gu He pondered, it seemed that Zi Yan also realized some of her problems. With her head drooping, her eyes showed a strange color, devoid of the joy of breaking through her cultivation.


    "Zi Yan, what are you thinking?" Gu He reached out to pat Zi Yan''s little head, a warm smile on his face.


    "Ah, Master, I''m not thinking anything!" Hearing Gu He''s inquiry, Zi Yan replied in a low voice, her tone depressed.


    "Little one, why aren''t you happy after breaking through to the Seven-Star Cou Emperor?" Gu He asked softly.


    "Master, I feel like I''ve been toofortable, without any pressure!" After hesitating for a while upon hearing Gu He''s question, Zi Yan finally spoke out her thoughts.


    "Oh, do you want pressure?" Knowing that Zi Yan could think of this problem on her own, Gu He felt very relieved.


    "Yes!" Zi Yan blinked her dark eyes and nodded heavily.


    "Then Master will give you a task. If you fail toplete the task, you''ll have to ept Master''s punishment. Conversely, if you canplete the task, or even exceed it, you''ll receive Master''s super reward!" Gu He slowly spoke. Although Zi Yan said she wanted pressure, Gu He would never mention the matter of the Primordial Ancient Dragon n being trapped in the Ancient Emperor''s Cave, because if she knew about it, it would be more than just pressure.


    At the moment Gu He finished speaking, a beam of curiosity shot out from Zi Yan''s eyes, and she asked eagerly, "Super reward, what is that?"


    "Why don''t you first ask what the task is?" Seeing Zi Yan''s reaction, Gu He rolled his eyes at her and said unkindly.


    "Hehe, Master, you tell me the task first, I promise to exceed it!" Zi Yan grinned.


    "Han Yue,e over here!"


    Instead of immediately answering, Gu He beckoned to Han Yue.


    Soon, Han Yue stood beside Zi Yan.


    "Zi Yan, Han Yue, with your current cultivation, there is indeed no need for you to stay at the Jia Nan Academy any longer!" Gu He slowly spoke, "Next, Master will assign you a training task, hoping it will be a motivation for your cultivation!"


    "Han Yue, let me arrange your training task first."


    Upon hearing this, observant Han Yue immediately understood Gu He''s meaning and knew they would soon leave the Jia Nan Academy.


    "Master, please assign the task."


    Seeing Han Yue''s calm demeanor, Gu He was very satisfied and said slowly, "After leaving the Jia Nan Academy, you need to go to the Central State. I have three requirements for you. First, break through to the Cou Emperor realm as soon as possible. Second, participate in the next Quad Pavilion Assembly, and you must reach the finals. Third, cultivate the Three Thousand Thunder Movement to the perfect state."


    "Ah!"


    "Sister, are you going to leave the Jia Nan Academy and go to the Central State alone?" Zi Yan, who was slow to react, just realized it now.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 308: Instructions! Farewell!

    Chapter 308: Instructions! Farewell!


    Gu He was now assigning tasks to Han Yue, who hadn''t spoken yet, while Zi Yan''s reaction seemed a bit more intense.


    Upon hearing Zi Yan''s words, Gu He gently patted her head and said, "Why are you so startled? It''s not just Han Yue, but your taskter will also require leaving the Jia Nan Academy."


    "Oh! Zi Yan understands!"


    Being patted by Gu He, Zi Yan pouted, weakly responding.


    On Han Yue''s side, after listening to the three tasks assigned by Gu He, her mood became quiteplicated.


    Each of these three tasks was extremely difficult for her.


    Just breaking through to the Dou Emperor realm for the first task alone might take a long time.


    As for the second task, participating in the Four Pavilion Assembly and reaching the final match, it was even more challenging.


    In previous assemblies, there were many peers who were Eight-Star Dou Emperors or even Nine-Star Dou Emperors. Those who could make it to the finals were the cream of the crop at the same level. Making it to the finals meant reaching the top eight, which required at least the strength of a Five or Six-Star Dou Emperor.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Han Yue wasn''t among the best of her peers, but rather,pared to those who participated in previous assemblies, Han Yue was much younger.


    If she were to participate in the assembly after the next one, Han Yue might still have a chance. However, this time, there was less than two years left. It would be quite difficult for Han Yue to make it to the top eight.


    As for the third task, cultivating the Three Thousand Thunder Movement to perfection, Han Yue didn''t have much confidence either. The Wind Thunder Pavilion''s martial art, the Three Thousand Thunder Movement, was extremelyplex. Even with many insights imparted by Gu He, achieving perfection would be extremely difficult.


    Thinking about these tasks, a hint of difficulty appeared on Han Yue''s face.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think the tasks are too difficult?" Seeing Han Yue''s expression, Gu He asked.


    "Master... these three tasks, your disciple indeed... doesn''t have much confidence inpleting them." Han Yue hesitated before expressing her thoughts.


    Hearing Han Yue''s words, Gu He had already nned for this. He immediately said, "In that case, let''s set the time limit for the Four Pavilion Assembly. Over the next two years, Master wille to your location three times to transmit energy. As for how much you can absorb each time, it depends on your own efforts."


    Three transmissions!


    Upon hearing this, Han Yue suddenly felt a great reduction in pressure. However, that didn''t mean she was one hundred percent confident. If she didn''t properly temper her body, the amount of energy she could ept each time would decrease.


    "Master, your disciple will definitely work hard toplete the tasks. It''s just that when I go to the Central State, Master, how will you find me?" Han Yue respectfully asked.


    The Central State was vast, and without any special means of contact, finding someone was like finding a needle in a haystack. So it was normal for Han Yue to raise this doubt.


    "Since Master has said so, I have naturally made preparations. Take this jade token."


    Upon hearing Han Yue''s question, Gu He calmly took out a void jade token from his storage ring.


    "Is this amunication jade token?" Seeing the void jade token in Gu He''s hand, Han Yue asked curiously.


    "It''s simr to amunication jade token. When you take this token, Master will be able to sense your location. And if one day you encounter an irresistible life-or-death situation, just crush the token, and Master will instantlye to your side. So remember, you must keep this token safe!" Gu He patiently exined.


    "Just by crushing the token, Master can instantlye to my side. What kind of technique is this..."


    Hearing Gu He''s exnation, Han Yue''s heart trembled greatly. Then, she carefully hung the void jade token around her neck.


    "Zi Yan, you also take one!"


    After giving Han Yue the void jade token, Gu He took out another token and handed it to the somewhat absent-minded Zi Yan.


    "Oh!"


    Understanding the importance of this token, Zi Yan also solemnly reached out to ept it.


    "Zi Yan, Master has only one requirement for you. Go to the Central State, and before your junior sister participates in the Wind Thunder Pavilion''s assembly, step into the Seventh Rank. After reaching the Seventh Rank,e back and find Master!" Gu He slowly spoke.


    "Okay!"


    After listening to her task, Zi Yan''s mood became somewhatplicated, but she nodded heavily.


    "Now that the tasks have been assigned, prepare yourselves. Today... we depart. I will have the academy elders ride flying magic beasts to take you to the nearest spatial wormhole!" Gu He said slowly.


    "Master, your disciple is about to leave the Jia Nan Academy. Please take care!"


    "Master, Zi Yan will miss you!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s final words, both Han Yue and Zi Yan became somewhat teary-eyed, feeling very reluctant to part.


    "Master, then we''ll go prepare!"


    Seeing Gu He silent and not speaking, Zi Yan and Han Yue walked past him towards their rooms.


    "Wait!"


    As the two were about to enter their rooms, Gu He suddenly turned and walked towards them, saying as he walked, "Zi Yan, Han Yue, there are still some things I want to give you."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Zi Yan and Han Yue paused, then turned back, tears glistening in their eyes.


    "Why cry? It''s not like you''re nevering back!"


    Seeing the tears on their faces, Gu He''s heart was also deeply touched, but at this moment, he had to put on an indifferent expression.


    The next moment, he handed a storage ring to each of them, then turned back to walk towards the courtyard.


    At this moment, a notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host has given Fifth Disciple Zi Yan an ordinary storage ring with too many items inside. Please select two items for return."


    This time, upon hearing the notification from the system, Gu He did not immediately respond.


    Instead, he stood still, facing away from Zi Yan and Han Yue, and said, "Master is going to see the Grand Elder. You two... prepare quickly!"


    After saying that, Gu He''s figure shed and disappeared from Zi Yan and Han Yue''s sight.


    ...


    After a while, Gu He arrived at a study deep within the Jia Nan Academy.


    "Elder Gu He, are you leaving the academy for a while?"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s intentions, Su Qian, dressed in ck, was somewhat surprised.


    "Yes, not only am I leaving for a while, but I''ve also assigned Zi Yan and Han Yue tasks to go to the Central State for training. Later, I will ask the Grand Elder to arrange flying magic beasts to take them to the nearest spatial wormhole!" Gu He nodded in confirmation.


    "Elder Gu He, rest assured. I will take care of sending those two little girls to the Central State. I wonder how long it will take for you to return?" After hearing Gu He''s words, Su Qian didn''t ask for any reasons, only feeling reluctant and asking when Gu He would return.


    "At most two years. If those two little girlsplete their training tasks ahead of time, the time will naturally be shortened!" Gu He said indifferently.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 309: Bodhi Pill! Demon Flame Sword! Poison Saint Ruins! Little Doctor Immortal’s Escape!

    Chapter 309: Bodhi Pill! Demon me Sword! Poison Saint Ruins! Little Doctor Immortal��s Escape!


    Chapter 309: Bodhi Pill! Demon me Sword! Poison Saint Ruins! Little Doctor Immortal''s Escape!


    An hourter, Gu He was already standing on the back of the ck Lin Frost Dragon, appearing in the sky over a hundred miles away from the Jia Nan Empire.


    This time, Gu He returned to the Jia Nan Empire with his clone because he needed his clone''s help for the uing y with Queen Medusa. Meanwhile, he still arranged for a soul clone to stay at the branch of the ck Horn Domain Soul Hall to observe its movements.


    "Master, when we return this time, Xiao Jin and the others should being back too, right?" while flying, the ck Lin Frost Dragon suddenly spoke with some anticipation.


    "We can meet Xiao Jin as soon as we return, but the others won''t be back so soon," Gu He replied.


    After saying this, Gu He''s mind suddenly sank into the system space.


    In the center of the system space floated a beast egg about the size of a football, entirely ck with a hint of mysterious aura.


    "Spirit Beast Nine Nether Sparrow''s Egg��about to hatch in ten days."


    Seeing this information, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face. Originally, he was worried that the hatching time of the Nine-Color Demon Vulture''s egg would indirectly affect the hatching time of the Nine Nether Sparrow''s egg. Now knowing that the Nine Nether Sparrow would hatch naturally in ten days, he didn''t need to worry too much.


    After looking at the Nine Nether Sparrow''s egg for a while, Gu He''s mind slowly moved to the two purple energy masses floating beside it.


    These two energy masses were the returned cultivation from when he imparted it to Zi Yan and Han Yue.


    In the next moment, Gu He''s mind moved, directly extracting the smaller of the two purple energy masses to refine it.


    In just half an hour, Gu He''s cultivation soared by another five years. However, these five years of cultivation didn''t cause much of a ripple in his body.


    Gu He had long been prepared for this. Crossing each star level was extremely difficult after reaching the Dou Emperor realm. Some people couldn''t even break through a single star level even after seclusion for a hundred years. Gu He was already a monstrous genius to be able to break through from one-star Dou Emperor to the peak of five-star Dou Emperor in such a short time.


    Shaking his head, Gu He remembered the items he gave to Zi Yan just now and the two opportunities to return items.


    Opening the system interface, Gu He selected a Zong Breakthrough Pill and a seventh-rank demonic core weapon, the me-Running Sword.


    "Ding, the host has selected one Zong Breakthrough Pill and the seventh-rank demonic core weapon, the me-Running Sword, for return. Congrattions to the host for obtaining a ten-thousand-fold return, acquiring a Bodhi Pill, an eighth-grade pill, and the Demon me Sword, a ninth-rank demonic core weapon!"


    Bodhi Pill, an eighth-grade pill!


    Upon hearing the system''s prompt, Gu He''s mind immediately sank into the system space. At this moment, a small white beast in the shape of a dragon emitting a strong medicinal fragrance appeared in the system space.


    This white dragon-shaped beast was naturally formed by the Bodhi Pill after experiencing the nine-colored thunder. Its effect could greatly increase the chance of breaking through to the Saint tier when a peak-level Nine-Turn Dou Saint was attempting to advance.


    With just this pill, perhaps a storm would be stirred up on the Dou Qi continent, causing countless peak-level Nine-Turn Dou Saints to vie for it. Unfortunately, Gu He didn''t need this pill at the moment.


    After looking at the Bodhi Pill, Gu He''s gaze turned to the ck-med dark sword floating beside it.


    "This ck me, its power is almostparable to the Green Lotus Core me!" Sensing the dense ck mes emanating from the dark sword, Gu He sighed inwardly, then quickly checked the introduction of the Demon me Sword.


    Demon me Sword: Its main body is made of starry meteorite mixed with various extremely precious materials. It is embedded with the demonic core of a ninth-rank demonic beast, the me Lion. The demonic core contains the me Lion''s innate fire.


    Looking at the introduction of the Demon me Sword, Gu He suddenly realized.


    Hei Ming, let''s first head to Stone Desert City on the edge of the Tagore Desert!" Instructing the ckscaled Frigid Python, Gu He sat cross-legged, closed his eyes slowly, and began to contemte the Void Thunder God sh, a high-level heavenly-ranked dou skill.


    At the same time.


    In the Chu Yun Empire, in the Fallen Forest, at the ruins of the Saint Meteor.


    A slender figure suddenly flew out of the ruins from a greenke closer to the center of the ruins.


    "Eww... so disgusting!"


    Emerging from the greenke, Xia Yi Xian stood on the shore, her face pale, constantly retching.


    The area of this ruin was very wide. Xia Yi Xian had been exploring inside for a long time and hadn''t seen the edges yet.


    Two hours ago, she had just walked out of the poisonous primitive forest. Along the way, she hadn''t encountered any human figures, nor had shee across any traces of human existence. It was as if she had entered a true primitive world.


    Just two hours after she emerged from the primitive forest, she happened to bump into Ma Dayuan and his group.


    Seeing Xia Yi Xian, the leader of the group, the Dou Huang powerhouse Old Master Liu, immediately wanted to capture her with the others behind him.


    Fortunately, just as Xia Yi Xian was about to be caught by Old Master Liu, she found this spacious greenke in panic and jumped into the deep green water without hesitation.


    This greenke, full of poison, made Old Master Liu, who had suffered several times in the primitive forest, fear, so he didn''t chase any further.


    While Xia Yi Xian was swimming deep in the green water, she inadvertently looked down and saw a scene that made her stomach churn.


    At the bottom of the greenke, there was no sign of mud. Instead, there were countless bodies. Most of the flesh on these bodies had decayed to a soft state. Under the flow of water, the already separated skin ruptured, and the soft rotten flesh was washed away, exposing various horrifying organs to Xia Yi Xian''s sight. Moreover, the rotten corpses at the bottom of theke kept emitting an indescribable stench.


    In such an environment, Xia Yi Xian almost fainted.


    But thinking about the strong enemy behind her, Xia Yi Xian gritted her teeth and endured the nausea, swimming around at the bottom of theke for nearly two hours before choosing to return to the shore.


    "Who could be so cruel as to throw hundreds of thousands of people into this poisonouske."


    At this moment, having recovered from the nausea after retching for a while, Xia Yi Xian muttered softly, feeling a strong sense of disgust towards the perpetrator of this atrocity.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 310: Master of the Venomous Sect! Ruined City in the Remains!

    Chapter 310: Master of the Venomous Sect! Ruined City in the Remains!


    After recovering, Xiao Yi Xian began to assess her surroundings.


    Currently, she stood on a bare giant stone b, with the boundless greenke still behind her, and aheady a rocky mountain devoid of any vegetation.


    "I really shouldn''t havee to this damned ce!"


    Xiao Yi Xian was still deeply troubled by the scene at the bottom of theke.


    After muttering to herself, Xiao Yi Xian''s clear eyes suddenly looked towards the top of the barren mountain. Although there were no signs of any living creatures, she remained vignt.


    Along the way, if it weren''t for her Woeful Poison Body, she probably wouldn''t have been able to escape from the primitive forest. Most of the poisons in that forest had reached a level where they could threaten Dou Huang powerhouses. However, these poisons were quite different from the beasts. Although the toxins were powerful, theycked the vigorous strength found in beasts. Because of this, Xiao Yi Xian had collected many valuable poisonous insects and nts after passing through the primitive forest.


    Just by ingesting a small part of them, Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation had jumped from a one-star Dou King to a three-star Dou King.


    With her current strength, encountering the likes of Ma Dayuan and his group would only lead to them fleeing. If it weren''t for the presence of the high-level Dou Huang powerhouse, Old Master Liu, Xiao Yi Xian wouldn''t have ended up in such a sorry state.


    Her purple wings suddenly spread out behind her, and Xiao Yi Xian''s slender figure slowly ascended into the sky, flying towards the top of the rocky mountain.


    Soon, Xiao Yi Xian''s figure arrived at the peak of the mountain. Looking ahead, she could still only see endless barren mountains without any vegetation.


    If Xiao Yi Xian could perceive the entire appearance of this ruin, she would find that the greenke she encountered earlier, the primitive forest she passed through, and the barren mountains she saw now��all three terrains formed a ring structure.


    The primitive grasnd and forest were the outermostyers of this ruin. The extremely wide greenkepletely separated the barren mountains from the primitive forest.


    Arriving here, Xiao Yi Xian''s speed of movement was much faster than when she was in the primitive forest.


    In no time, she had flown tens of miles into the group of barren mountains.


    However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a loud noise not far away, apanied by a powerful fluctuation of Dou Qi.


    "There are people!"


    Sensing this movement, Xiao Yi Xian immediately concealed herself on the ground, while wondering, "Who could be fighting in such a ce?"


    Next moment, in Xiao Yi Xian''s line of sight, a green figure appeared. Standing beside the green figure was the fat man from the Nine Venomous Auction that Xiao Yi Xian had encountered before��Master of the Venomous Sect, Huang Dahai.


    "How did he end up here? And who is the person in the green robe?" Xiao Yi Xian muttered to herself in confusion.


    Just as Xiao Yi Xian was filled with doubt, a heartyughter came from the distance in the sky.


    "Haha, Brother Hua, it''s been a few years. Your strength has improved a lot since then!"


    Xiao Yi Xian was very familiar with this suddenughter. It was thisughter that had forced her into the greenke before.


    "Old Monster Liu!"


    Following the direction of theughter, Xiao Yi Xian saw the figures of Old Monster Liu, as well as Ma Dayuan and others, in the distance.


    "It really is him!"


    Seeing Old Monster Liu, Xiao Yi Xian quickly hid between two huge rocks.


    In the distant sky, upon hearing Old Monster Liu''s words, the person in the green robeughed dryly and said, "Haha, Old Monster Liu, you''re not bad either. Your cultivation has improved by another starpared to before."


    Chapter 310: Master of the Venomous Sect! Ruined City in the Remains!


    After exchanging greetings, Liu Rulong''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, ��Brother Hua, this ruin''s location is so hidden, and there have been no signs. How did you receive the news?��


    ��Haha, Liu Rulong, it''s all thanks to your people. Otherwise, how would I know that such a remote ce would have an ancient relic?�� Despite hearing Liu Rulong''s ominous tone, the man in the green robe remained unfazed and chuckled lightly.


    ��My people told you?��


    Hearing the man in the green robe''s response, Liu Rulong''s gaze grew even darker.


    Meanwhile, not far behind Liu Rulong, Ma Dayuan was sweating profusely.


    ��Liuo, I absolutely haven''t told anyone else about this matter. You must not believe his words!�� Ma Dayuan exined anxiously.


    At this moment, hearing Ma Dayuan''s exnation, Liu Rulong''s brow furrowed.


    However, just as he was about to unleash his aura, the other five behind him also spoke up.


    ��Liuo, I, Wangjing, swear I haven''t leaked any information!��


    ��Liuo, I, Hou Yunfeng, also swear����


    ��Master, I have always been by your side, and I never had the chance to tell anyone else the news. You have to believe me.��


    ��Master, you know, I have always been loyal to you!��


    After hearing these words, Liu Rulong''s intention to deal with Ma Dayuan was immediately suppressed.


    ��Hua An, there''s no need to sow discord anymore. Regardless of where you got the information from, today, only the people of my Venomous Sect can enter this ancient city.�� Liu Rulong suddenly shouted fiercely. His address to the man in the green robe changed from the previously affectionate ��Brother Hua�� to his name.


    ��Could it be that there''s an ancient city nearby?��


    Not far away, Xiao Yi Xian, hiding between the giant rocks, immediately caught a very crucial piece of information from their conversation.


    So, while the Venomous Sect and the Poisonous Sect confronted each other, Xiao Yi Xian''s figure quietly began to move to the right.


    ...


    ��Hehe, then let''s see how capable you are!�� After Liu Rulong spoke those words, Hua An sneered.


    Liu Rulong was a seven-star Dou Emperor, while Hua An, although one star weaker in terms of cultivation realm, showed no fear on his face.


    After saying that, Hua An took out a silver double-pointed spear from his storage ring. The imposing aura emanating from the spear revealed that it was a sixth-grade magic core weapon.


    ��Tsk tsk, Hua An, since you''ve quickly taken out your sixth-grade magic core weapon, I, Liu Rulong, can''t be left behind either.��


    As he spoke, Liu Rulong also took out a pure white stick from his storage ring. The appearance of this stick seemed to be made from the leg bone of some mysterious beast, giving it a very mystical look.


    ��You guys stay back and keep an eye on Huang Dahai. Don''t let him escape!�� After taking out the white bone stick, Liu Rulong instructed the people beside him in a low voice.


    ��Yes, Liuo!��


    Upon hearing Liu Rulong''s words, the four great Dou Emperors of Fumicheng, as well as the two elders of the Venomous Sect, dispersed. Huang Dahai, beside Hua An, did the same.


    Soon, only Liu Rulong and Hua An, the two Dou Emperor powerhouses, remained in the sky.


    (End of the Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 311: Hua An’s Arm is Severed! Entering the Ancient City!

    Chapter 311: Hua An��s Arm is Severed! Entering the Ancient City!


    ��Boom! Boom!��


    In the distant sky, dazzling green and ck light clusters continuously collided, sending waves of terrifying energy fluctuations from the sky.


    The sh between Dou Emperor experts made everyone who felt these waves tremble in their hearts.


    On the other side, Huang Dahai was being watched by six Dou King experts. Even though he had reached the cultivation level of an eight-star Dou King, he didn��t dare to be careless because if a fight broke out, he would definitely suffer.


    At this moment, a petite white figure had already bypassed the people of the Wan Du Sect and Mo Du Sect, reaching the right side of the battlefield.


    As Xiao Yi Xian climbed over a slightly tall bald mountain, an extremely magnificent ancient city appeared at the end of her sight. The area of this ancient city was at least a hundred timesrger than Rumicheng of the Cloud Empire.


    "It seems this ancient city is the true core of this relic!"


    Seeing the enormous city, Xiao Yi Xian��s heart began to beat faster.


    In the next moment, Xiao Yi Xian couldn''t help but quicken her pace, heading towards the towering city wall that stood dozens of meters high.


    ...


    ��Hey, it��s that strange little girl. She actually came here too!��


    In the distant sky, Liu Rulong, who was fiercely fighting Hua An, suddenly noticed the fast-running white figure on the ground and pondered with some surprise.


    ��Ma Dayuan, you guys don��t need to worry about Huang Dahai anymore. Go and stop that little poison girl!�� Liu Rulong quickly shouted to Ma Dayuan after reacting.


    Upon hearing Liu Rulong��s reminder, Ma Dayuan and his team immediately set off towards Xiao Yi Xian.


    Over on Hua An��s side, taking advantage of Liu Rulong��s distraction, a silver spear shot towards Liu Rulong��s face with immense power.


    ��Boom!��


    With a loud noise, the space around their battle twisted, and a dazzling light cluster appeared in the sky.


    In his haste, Liu Rulong swung his bone staff to block Hua An��s powerful strike, clearly taking some damage. However, he didn��t care about his injuries at this moment; his mind was still focused on Xiao Yi Xian in the distance.


    ��Little Poison Girl!��


    Afternding a sessful blow, Hua An thought about what Liu Rulong had just said and also noticed the fast-moving white figure on the ground.


    He had been interested in this Little Poison Girl before, thinking of taking her as a disciple. That��s why, upon hearing the news of her appearance in the Wan Du Sect��s territory, he immediately sent Huang Dahai to find her and bring her back.


    ��Haha, my future disciple is indeed excellent!��


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian heading towards the ancient city, Hua An not only didn��t show any urgency but also smiled.


    ...


    ��Damn, I��ve been discovered!��


    Quickly, the sound of Ma Dayuan and his team chasing was noticed by Xiao Yi Xian.


    Since she had already been exposed, she naturally wouldn��t waste time running on the ground. In the next moment, a pair of massive green Dou Qi wings sprouted from her back, speeding towards the ancient city.


    At the same time, Huang Dahai also followed Ma Dayuan��s team towards the ancient city.


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian starting to fly, Liu Rulong��s heart tightened. His face twisted with menace as he threatened Hua An, ��Hua An, don��t you see that Little Poison Girl is heading towards the ancient city? If you keep entangling with me, don��t me me for being ruthless.��


    ��Old thing, your words are too arrogant. Hua wants to see how ruthless you can be!�� Hua An didn��t take Liu Rulong��s threat seriously. At this moment, his only thought was to hold Liu Rulong back.


    Seeing Hua An unmoved by his threat, a trace of ferocity appeared in Liu Rulong��s eyes.


    "It''s you who is courting death, don''t me me." Liu Rulong said viciously to Hua An, as he pped his Dou Qi wings and rapidly approached Hua An.


    Boom!


    After another fierce sh between Hua An and Liu Rulong in mid-air, the two swiftly separated again.


    "Die!"


    Just as they split apart, Liu Rulong let out a cold snort. From the white bone staff in his hand, a thumb-sized, jade-like white worm suddenly shot out.


    This worm looked like an ordinary caterpir but was covered in dense limbs.


    Controlled by Liu Rulong, the white worm sped towards Hua An.


    Sizzle!


    Caught off guard, Hua An was struck by the thumb-sized white worm, which broke through his Dou Qi barrier and left a pinhole-sized blood wound on his left wrist. The skin around the wound immediately turned purple.


    "Hiss!"


    Realizing the anomaly, Hua An swung his hand, releasing a surge of Dou Qi that shattered the white worm''s body.


    However, when he saw the changes in his arm, his face changed drastically.


    "Hahaha, Brother Hua, once you��re poisoned by the Centipede Maggot, not even a peak Dou Emperor can resist its deadly toxin," Liu Rulongughed heartily upon seeing Hua An bitten by the Centipede Maggot.


    The Centipede Maggot is a sixth-tier poisonous creature whose venom can kill an ordinary Dou Emperor within half a stick of incense time.


    Seeing the poison rapidly spreading from his wrist to the rest of his body, Hua An''s eyes shed with determination.


    In the next moment, Hua An put away his silver spear. His right hand formed a sharp Dou Qi de, which he used to chop down on his left arm.


    Pfft!


    "Ah!"


    With a spurt of blood mist in the air, Hua An let out a muffled groan as his bitten left arm fell from the sky to the ground.


    Seeing Hua An decisively sever his arm, Liu Rulong was first stunned, then heughed again, "Hahaha, Brother Hua, you are indeed a worthy opponent, so decisive!"


    "But now that you''ve lost an arm, I doubt you can even hold your spear steadily. Let''s see how you stop me now!"


    Liu Rulong looked disdainfully at Hua An, who was pale-faced, then pped his wings and headed towards the ancient city.


    At this moment, Ma Dayuan and his team had just chased Xiao Yi Xian over the tall city wall.


    However, as they approached her, Xiao Yi Xian repelled them with a st of gray gas.


    Inside the broad streets of the ancient city, Xiao Yi Xian saw no other living person��only endless destion and silence.


    "The tens of thousands of corpses at the bottom of the Green Water Lake must be the original inhabitants of this ancient city!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 312: Ten Thousand Poison Swamp!

    Chapter 312: Ten Thousand Poison Swamp!


    "This little poison girl has grown so fast! If she is given a few more years, I fear no one in the entire Cloud Empire will be her match!"


    On the city wall, Ma Dayuan and his men, who had been repelled by Xiao Yi Xian��s casual attack, were extremely astonished.


    A little over a month ago, Xiao Yi Xian had not yet be a Dou King. When Ma Dayuan discovered her breakthrough to Dou King in the relic, he was only slightly surprised. However, he never expected that she could easily repel six veteran Dou King experts just after breaking through.


    ��You useless fools, you can��t even capture a little girl!��


    Seeing Ma Dayuan and his men standing on the city wall without going in, Liu Rulong, who had arrived from a distance, angrily rebuked them.


    Hearing Liu Rulong��s reprimand, Ma Dayuan and his men quickly turned their heads and saw Hua An in the distance, missing an arm. Their hearts became extremely conflicted.


    ��Unexpectedly, Old Monster Liu has be so strong that he defeated Old Demon Hua so quickly!��


    Ma Dayuan was well aware that with Liu Rulong��s brutal nature, if Hua An was defeated, they would lose their value. At this moment, if they angered Liu Rulong, they could face deadly consequences.


    ��Sect Master!��


    Not far away, Huang Dahai also noticed Hua An��s condition. He immediately lost interest in the current situation and pped his wings to bypass Liu Rulong, heading towards Hua An.


    Soon, under everyone��s gaze, Liu Rulong, dressed in a ck robe, arrived on the city tower with a grim face.


    ��Where is the little poison girl?��


    Liu Rulong''s eyes swept over the group as he shouted harshly.


    When Liu Rulong finished speaking, Ma Dayuan felt extremely nervous, but he forcibly kept silent.


    ��Old Liu, the little poison girl just used arge area of strong poisonous gray gas to block us. After the gas dissipated, we couldn��t see her anymore,�� Wang Jing said tremblingly.


    ��Fools!�� Seeing Wang Jing speaking first, Ma Dayuan sighed inwardly.


    As expected, in the next moment, a withered hand grabbed Wang Jing��s neck, and a surge of powerful Dou Qi crushed Wang Jing��s throat, pushing his body off the high city tower.


    ��Useless trash, no need to keep you around!��


    After killing Wang Jing, the anger on Liu Rulong��s face finally subsided a bit.


    Seeing Liu Rulong kill Wang Jing without warning, the others were terrified, fearing they would be next.


    ��Old Liu, I believe the most important thing now is to find the treasures in the ancient city. We can deal with the little poison girlter!�� Ma Dayuan suddenly said respectfully to Liu Rulong.


    ��Hmm, we should explore the city��s treasures first! You,e with me!�� Hearing Ma Dayuan��s suggestion, Liu Rulong nodded, then waved his sleeve and flew into the air over the vast city.


    This ancient city was enormous. If Liu Rulong and his men hadn��t previously scouted and confirmed there were no survivors, they wouldn��t dare to fly so recklessly over the city.


    ��In such arge ancient city, at least a million people must have lived here in ancient times. Where did they all go?��


    As they flew, Liu Rulong and his men couldn��t help but wonder the same thing.


    After flying for over half an hour, a row of white walls taller than the city walls appeared in Liu Rulong��s sight.


    ��Is this... the pce?��


    Seeing the white high walls, Liu Rulong recalled the structure of the Cloud Empire��s capital, where the royal pce was at the center.


    So far, Liu Rulong had been greatly disappointed by this ancient city in the relic.


    Apart from some poisonous creatures in the primeval forest, he hadn��t seen any living things. Even the trees in the ancient city had withered long ago.


    As for the treasures he hoped for, he hadn��t seen any sign of them.


    The ce seemedpletely abandoned.


    At this moment, seeing the white pce walls, Liu Rulong felt a glimmer of hope.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!"


    In the next moment, Liu Rulong suddenly elerated, leaving the others behind as he sped towards the tall white wall.


    Although Ma Dayuan and the others knew that even if there were any treasures, they wouldn''t get a share, they had no choice but to follow, havinge this far.


    "Let''s go!"


    Exchanging nces, Ma Dayuan, Hou Yunfeng, Han Jing, and the two elders of the Wan Du Sect quickly followed Liu Rulong.


    As they elerated towards the white wall, a white-d figure suddenly appeared on the ancient city''s street not far away.


    Xiao Yi Xian knew that if she flew in the sky, she would definitely be chased again due to her speed. So, after entering the ancient city, she found a ce to hide and waited for Ma Dayuan and his group to pass before quietly following them.


    ...


    After flying over the white wall, what appeared before Liu Rulong was not the golden and splendid pce hall he had imagined but a massive green swamp. The swamp''s area was at least ten timesrger than Rumicheng.


    Additionally, the swamp''s terrain was over twenty meters lower than the ancient city. Grayish-white and emerald-green gases constantly seeped from the swamp, creating a dense fog above it.


    Seeing such a peculiar sight, Liu Rulong instantly formed a Dou Qi barrier around himself, blocking any potentially poisonous gases.


    Despite these precautions, Liu Rulong hesitated, not daring to venture into the swamp. He then turned his gaze to Ma Dayuan and the others, who were approaching.


    "These useless people can still be of some use!" Liu Rulong thought to himself.


    Noticing Liu Rulong''s peculiar gaze, Ma Dayuan felt a chill run down his spine.


    "This old monster is up to something again!" Ma Dayuan cursed inwardly.


    Despite the foreboding feeling, he had no choice but to continue flying towards Liu Rulong''s position.


    "Old Liu!"


    "Old Liu!"


    Before long, Ma Dayuan and the others reached the top of the white wall and saw the strange scene in the swamp.


    "You guys, go down and explore first!"


    Liu Rulong didn''t waste any words, directly stating his intention.


    Hearing Liu Rulong''s demand, they hesitated, but the memory of Wang Jing''s death on the city tower forced them to reluctantly nod in agreement.


    At this moment, Ma Dayuan deeply regretted bringing Liu Rulong to this relic.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sighing heavily, the group enveloped themselves in Dou Qi and bravely flew towards the swamp below.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 313: Bottom of the Swamp!

    Chapter 313: Bottom of the Swamp!


    ��Gurgle! Gurgle!��


    Hovering above the edge of the swamp, the group faintly heard the sound of flowing water.


    Hearing the noise, Hou Yunfeng suspiciously said to Ma Dayuan, ��Brother Dayuan, there seems to be an underground river below. And judging by the sound, it flows from outside the high walls into the swamp!��


    ��This whole journey has been nothing but barren hills. Even the wells in the ancient city have all dried up. Where could such arge underground rivere from?�� Ma Dayuan''s face was also filled with astonishment.


    ��Stop worrying about the underground river. The Sect Master wants us to scout ahead, so let��s just focus on that!�� One of the elders from the Wan Du Sect impatiently interjected after overhearing their conversation.


    ��Hmph!��


    ��Elder Cui, you��re so loyal to Old Monster Liu, but in the end, he treats you like a dog!��


    Hearing the elder��s urging, Ma Dayuan snorted disdainfully.


    Elder Cui��s face immediately flushed with anger at Ma Dayuan��s words, but he did not retaliate.


    ��Brother Dayuan, be careful what you say!�� Hou Yunfeng quickly cautioned Ma Dayuan.


    ��What��s there to fear? I��m speaking the truth. Do you think we can leave this relic alive?�� Ma Dayuan stated bluntly.


    After his words fell, the two Wan Du Sect elders, the Han family head, and Hou Yunfeng fell silent.


    They were all well aware of Liu Rulong��s cruelty. Regardless of whether they found any treasures in the relic, they feared Liu Rulong would silence them in the end.


    ��Brother Dayuan, what should we do now?�� they all turned to Ma Dayuan for guidance.


    ��What should we do? We can only take it one step at a time. Hopefully, something will kill Old Monster Liu!�� Although they were some distance from Liu Rulong, Ma Dayuan still spoke in a whisper.


    In just a few words, Ma Dayuan had be their beacon of hope.


    Due to the dense poisonous fog above, Ma Dayuan and his group stayed about seven or eight meters above the swamp, moving deeper.


    Just as they were about to disappear from Liu Rulong��s sight, he rxed and began following the route they had taken.


    Behind Liu Rulong, Xiao Yi Xian waited a moment before gracefully flying over the white wall.


    Following Liu Rulong, Xiao Yi Xian also heard the sound of the underground river.


    ��This swamp is somewhat simr to the Green Water Lake from before. Could the water in this underground rivere from the Green Water Lake?�� Xiao Yi Xian wondered, a trace of doubt shing in her eyes.


    At that moment, Liu Rulong, flying ahead, suddenly wore a strange smile.


    ��Hmph, little girl, you think you can openly follow me without being noticed?�� Liu Rulong thought to himself, continuing to fly forward without revealing his awareness.


    Xiao Yi Xian paused briefly at the mouth of the underground river before continuing to follow Liu Rulong at a safe distance.


    In the swamp, from time to time, gaps would open, releasing puffs of green or grayish-white smoke. Seeing this, Xiao Yi Xian had an idea.


    She wanted to test the power of the toxic smoke emerging from the swamp to see if it could harm her constitution.


    In the next moment, Xiao Yi Xian retracted the Dou Qi barrier from her hand and reached directly for the white smoke.


    As Xiao Yi Xian��s hand touched the white smoke, it immediately seeped through her delicate skin and quickly invaded her bloodstream. Simultaneously, a strange suction force within her body absorbed all the toxins that had entered her blood, slowly transforming them into pure poisonous Dou Qi.


    ��Haha, it turns out this toxin can''t harm me; instead, it can even enhance my cultivation!��


    After discovering the result of her experiment, Xiao Yi Xian felt a surge of excitement.


    She then exposed both her arms to the poisonous gas. As more and more toxins invaded, her skin temporarily changed color.


    Before long, Xiao Yi Xian experienced a breakthrough, her strength increasing by another star.


    ��If I keep absorbing this, I can break through again soon!�� After her cultivation breakthrough, Xiao Yi Xian felt an indescribablefort. However, she suddenly looked up.


    ��Damn, I lost him!�� She sighed inwardly and intended to speed up to catch up with Liu Rulong.


    ��Haha, little girl, your constitution must be the legendary Woeful Poison Body. No wonder you��ve grown so fast!��


    Just as Xiao Yi Xian was about to search for Liu Rulong, his voice suddenly came from behind her.


    ��So, you knew I was following you all along!�� Seeing Liu Rulong appear behind her, Xiao Yi Xian spoke with some apprehension.


    ��You underestimate a Dou Emperor expert! Surrender quietly and let me study the legendary Woeful Poison Body!�� Liu Rulong said viciously, then shot towards Xiao Yi Xian.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi Xian no longer cared about the unknown dangers in the swamp and fled in one direction as fast as she could.


    However, the speed difference between a Dou Emperor and a Dou King was too significant.


    In less than three minutes, Liu Rulong was within three meters of Xiao Yi Xian.


    In the next moment, Liu Rulong stretched out his withered hand, quickly reaching for Xiao Yi Xian��s delicate shoulder.


    Sensing the danger behind her, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly thought of the underground river.


    Perhaps not all of this ce was a swamp; maybe it was like the Green Water Lake beneath.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi Xian didn��t hesitate. Before Liu Rulong��s hand could grab her, she dove straight down into the swamp.


    Ssh!


    Xiao Yi Xian��s figure broke through a half-meter-thickyer of mud-like material and disappeared from Liu Rulong��s sight.


    ��Damn it, not this trick again!��


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian dive into the swamp, Liu Rulong was stunned.


    In the next moment, he furiouslyunched several attacks, bombarding the swamp surface.


    Instantly, the mud-like substance of the swamp sprayed everywhere under his assault, revealing the green water beneath.


    After several attacks and failing to find Xiao Yi Xian, Liu Rulong left in frustration, not daring to enter the green water himself.


    ...


    At the bottom of the swamp, Xiao Yi Xian waspletely immersed in the toxic green water, but the aura within her body began to surge wildly.


    Previously, in the circr Green Water Lake, the sight of rotting corpses and the indescribable stench had made her unwilling to stay, even though the poisonous water could enhance her cultivation. Now, she had no such concerns.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 314: The Void Beast Appears!

    Chapter 314: The Void Beast Appears!


    At the bottom of the swamp, Xiao Yi Xian focused on absorbing the powerful toxins from the green water.


    As the toxins crazily poured into her body and were transformed into pure poisonous Dou Qi, Xiao Yi Xian''s cultivation soon broke through to be a six-star Dou King.


    Because of her presence, the once-calm swamp started to show frequent disturbances. The toxic smoke pierced through the mud-likeyer and dispersed into the air more and more frequently.


    Moreover, the green water at the bottom of the swamp where Xiao Yi Xian resided began to churn violently.


    Liu Rulong, who was some distance away, also noticed this unusual phenomenon.


    ��The Woeful Poison Body! Could it be that the little girl is absorbing the endless toxins of this swamp?�� The sudden changes in the swamp made Liu Rulong suspicious of Xiao Yi Xian.


    Following the disturbances, Liu Rulong turned back, hovering above the area where Xiao Yi Xian was.


    ��This should be it. It seems the Woeful Poison Girl is breaking through!�� Liu Rulong''s eyes scanned the area below as a surge of violent Dou Qi erupted from his body.


    In the next moment, arge ck handprint suddenly sted down toward the swamp.


    In an instant, the thick floating material was scattered, and the green water below churned up huge waves, revealing a pit over ten meters wide.


    Although the strike did not hit Xiao Yi Xian directly, it jolted her out of her cultivation state.


    ��Damn, I��ve been discovered by that old guy!�� Xiao Yi Xian cursed inwardly, ncing upward before quickly moving to change her position.


    After several attacks with no effect, the anger on Liu Rulong��s face grew even more intense.


    ��I��m a poison cultivator too; I refuse to believe I can��t withstand this poisonous water!��


    At that moment, Liu Rulong made a decision. He believed that if there were treasures here, they were most likely hidden at the bottom of the swamp. If Xiao Yi Xian remained down there, she might find the treasures first.


    Having made up his mind, Liu Rulong immediately plunged into the green water.


    However, unlike Xiao Yi Xian, who had fully immersed herself in the poisonous water, Liu Rulong wrapped himself tightly in Dou Qi.


    ��Sizzle! Sizzle!��


    As soon as Liu Rulong entered the green water, his Dou Qi barrier began to corrode from the toxins.


    ��The rate at which this poisonous water corrodes Dou Qi is so fast. With my strength, I can only hold out for two hours at most!�� Realizing the power of the toxic water, Liu Rulong dismissed his earlier thoughts and focused on maintaining his Dou Qi barrier.


    After descending, he quickly sensed the unusual fluctuations in the green water and started chasing in that direction.


    Despite his caution against the unknown dangers at the bottom of the swamp, Liu Rulong��s speed was still much faster than Xiao Yi Xian��s.


    Before long, he spotted a white figure in his line of sight.


    Liu Rulong''s sudden appearance startled Xiao Yi Xian. She hadn��t expected the old guy to actually dare enter the green water.


    ��Little girl, let��s see where you can run this time!�� Liu Rulong sneered, elerating toward Xiao Yi Xian.


    As he closed in, his withered hands suddenly released an arc-shaped ck de, cutting through the water and shing towards Xiao Yi Xian''s waist with immense power.


    The speed of the ck arc energy was too fast. Despite Xiao Yi Xian''s desperate efforts to dodge, she couldn��t escape the range of the massive ck arc de��s attack.


    ��Damn it!��


    Seeing the ck arc of energy swiftly approaching, Xiao Yi Xian''s Dou Qi surged. In her pale hand, she also condensed a ck energy, which then transformed into a giant ck w, striking directly at the ck arc de.


    ��Boom!��


    Xiao Yi Xian''s giant ck w collided violently with Liu Rulong''s arc de at the bottom of the water, creating a fierce energy wave. The silt at the bottom of the green water was stirred up, making the water extremely murky.


    What surprised Liu Rulong was that Xiao Yi Xian, with her mere Dou King cultivation, could actually create a significant gap in his arc de with her attack.


    On Xiao Yi Xian''s side, after drawing out ny percent of her Dou Qi for that strike, her speed noticeably slowed. If it weren''t for the murky water obscuring Liu Rulong''s vision, she would have been captured by now.


    Fortunately, in the toxic green water, Xiao Yi Xian could continuously and quickly recover her Dou Qi, preventing her from copsing after using the Netherworld w.


    ��Woeful Poison Girl, this time, you have no chance!��


    Charging out of the murky water, Liu Rulong saw Xiao Yi Xian''s slow-moving figure and became very excited.


    ��Come with me quietly!��


    After saying this, arge ck handprint gradually approached the slow-moving Xiao Yi Xian. Just as the ck handprint was within five meters of her, a violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yi Xian. Under this fluctuation, a vacuum zone formed at the bottom of the green water. When the powerful ck handprint reached that zone, it suddenly copsed, turning into dense ck smoke and dissolving into the surrounding green water.


    Immediately after, within that vacuum zone, a small, delicate foot unexpectedly appeared in the sight of both Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Rulong.


    Seeing the gradually emerging figure of a silver-haired girl and sensing the indescribable terrifying aura emanating from her, both Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Rulong were filled with intense shock.


    ��Could this be the super-powerful being within the relic?�� Liu Rulong suddenly had this thought.


    ��Sigh, I barely escaped one attack, only to fall into an even more terrifying crisis!�� Xiao Yi Xian sighed heavily in her heart.


    Xiao Yi Xian also believed that this sudden appearance of the silver-haired girl was a powerful existence within the relic. Additionally, she was much closer to this girl than Liu Rulong.


    ��Haha, after so long, I finally have a chance to act!��


    Amid the astonishment of Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Rulong, the silver-haired girl suddenly let out a very childishugh.


    But hearing this childishugh, Liu Rulong didn��t dare underestimate her at all.


    In Liu Rulong''s knowledge, even a Dou Zong expert would find it difficult to possess the means the little girl had just shown by appearing silently from the void.


    As Xiao Yi Xian was lost in her thoughts, the silver-haired girl suddenly turned around, revealing a row of white teeth and smiling at her. ��Hello, Sister Xian''er!��


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 315: The Netherworld Poison Fire!

    Chapter 315: The Netherworld Poison Fire!


    ��Who are you, and why do you call me that?��


    Hearing the silver-haired girl��s address, Xiao Yi Xian��s heart was filled with confusion.


    ��I am the Void Beast. My master instructed me to follow and protect Sister Xian''er. From the Yun Sect to the Demon Beast Mountain Range and then to the Cloud Empire, you handled all the crises on your own, so I never showed myself!�� The silver-haired girl patiently exined upon seeing Xiao Yi Xian��s puzzled expression.


    Hearing the young girl''s words, both Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Rulong were deeply shocked.


    However, while Xiao Yi Xian was astonished, Liu Rulong felt a surge of intense joy.


    ��Void Beast? A powerful shapeshifting magical beast!��


    ��Who is the master she mentioned? Yun Sect�� Isn��t that a sect in the Jia Ma Empire? This terrifying shapeshifting magical beast and that little poison girl must be from the Jia Ma Empire!��


    From the silver-haired girl��s words, Liu Rulong quickly grasped several key points. He deduced that a terrifying powerhouse had emerged from the Yun Sect of the Jia Ma Empire, and the little poison girl was a disciple sent out for training by this formidable master.


    The thought of having attempted to kill Xiao Yi Xian just moments ago sent chills down Liu Rulong''s spine, and he instinctively wanted to flee.


    However, just as Liu Rulong made a move, the silver-haired girl noticed.


    With a nce at Liu Rulong, the silver-haired girl clenched her small hand lightly, and an invisible force pressed down on him.


    ��Ah! Ah! Ah!��


    In a piercing scream, Liu Rulong��s body was crushed into a mist of blood, dissolving into the toxic green water.


    ��Attacking Sister Xian''er again and again, you deserved to die.�� After killing Liu Rulong, the girl��s childish voice carried a note of anger.


    Seeing the silver-haired girl effortlessly kill Liu Rulong, Xiao Yi Xian''s mouth dropped open in astonishment.


    She had thought the suddenly appearing silver-haired girl was powerful but hadn''t expected her to be this overwhelmingly strong.


    A figure like Old Monster Liu, who had dominated the Cloud Empire for nearly a century, was no match for her.


    Recalling what the silver-haired girl had said earlier, Xiao Yi Xian tentatively asked, ��Is the master you mentioned my teacher?��


    ��Mm-hmm!��


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian��s question, the silver-haired girl��s eyebrows, which had been slightly furrowed due to Liu Rulong, rxed. She nodded repeatedly, saying, ��Yes, the master is your teacher, Sister Xian''er!��


    ��After Master gave the order, Chi Jiao and I followed Sister Yanran and Sister Xian''er closely, leaving the Yun Sect. When Sister Xian''er sent Sister Yanran to the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Chi Jiao and I separated to act independently!��


    Upon hearing the Void Beast��s exnation, Xiao Yi Xian''s face suddenly lit up with a sweet smile. She sighed, ��Haha, Master, you truly couldn��t rest easy letting us train alone, so you arranged for such a powerful protector to watch over us in secret.��


    ��Heehee, Sister Xian''er, you think I��m powerful too!�� Hearing Xiao Yi Xian��spliment, the silver-haired girl, in her Void Beast form, smiled, revealing two adorable dimples.


    ��Of course, you��re powerful. Even Old Monster Liu, who was so strong, was easily killed by you. There��s probably no one in the entire Cloud Empire who can defeat you!�� Xiao Yi Xian said sincerely.


    Seeing the adorable appearance of the Void Beast, Xiao Yi Xian felt extremely happy.


    ��Sister Xian''er, are you nning to go deeper into the swamp?�� the Void Beast suddenly asked.


    ��Yes, since I��vee to this relic, I can��t leave empty-handed!�� Xiao Yi Xian nodded gently.


    ### Chapter 315: The Ghostly Poison me!


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s response, the Void Beast slowly said, ��Sister Xian''er, I��ve investigated this ce before. There is indeed a strange aura at the center of the swamp.��


    ��Oh, the center of the swamp? Can you take me there?�� Xiao Yi Xian asked expectantly.


    ��Of course!��


    Without hesitation, the Void Beast agreed to Xiao Yi Xian��s request.


    Currently, the Void Beast��s situation was simr to Xiao Jin��s. Once discovered, it was impossible to hide again. Knowing they had such a powerful bodyguard, Xiao Yi Xian and Liu Ling would naturally think to seek its help.


    ��Sister Xian''er, get ready! We��re about to set off!��


    After reminding Xiao Yi Xian, the Void Beast gently waved her delicate hand. Instantly, a silver light enveloped Xiao Yi Xian. The space around them began to warp until their figures disappeared from the bottom of the green water.


    ...


    At the center of the swamp, five very cautious figures hovered about seven or eight meters above the surface.


    ��Brother Dayuan, why hasn��t Old Liue over yet? Did he discover something on his own?��


    The earliermotion was significant, but Ma Dayuan and his group were too far away to feel its intensity, assuming it was just the swamp��s natural movement.


    ��That old monster, it��d be best if he ran into some terrifying existence and died!�� Ma Dayuan grumbled irritably.


    This time, hearing Ma Dayuan curse Liu Rulong, none of the others spoke up, as they had be ustomed to it.


    ��Have you noticed that the temperature here seems off?�� Despite having a Dou Qi shield for protection, Hou Yunfeng still felt a hint of heat.


    ��Yes, the closer we get, it feels like there��s a volcano ahead!�� Elder Cui, a Dou King from the Wan Du Sect, agreed.


    ��A volcano? In this poisonous swamp?��


    Hearing their words, Ma Dayuan suddenly stopped to think.


    ��Do you think there��s a possibility that this ce holds the legendary Ghostly Poison me?�� After pondering for a moment, Ma Dayuan shared his guess.


    ��Ghostly Poison me!��


    The others reacted strongly to Ma Dayuan��s words.


    Seeing their astonished expressions, Ma Dayuan continued with a trace of excitement, ��The Ghostly Poison me, ranked twentieth on the Heavenly mes list, is a me with poisonous attributes. It��s said to originate from ancient poisonous swamps. Though it��s a me, it has been infused with poison over millions of years, making it highly toxic. The features of this ce resemble those ancient poisonous swamps, and we��re experiencing unusual heat!��


    Just as Ma Dayuan was excitedly exining the Ghostly Poison me to the others, a cheerful female voice suddenly came from above them.


    ��Really? Ma Dayuan, I didn��t expect you to know so much!��


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 316: The Purple Butterfly!

    Chapter 316: The Purple Butterfly!


    Upon hearing the sudden voice, Ma Dayuan and hispanions quickly looked up.


    "Little Poison Girl? How did she appear here so silently?"


    "And who is the silver-haired little girl beside her? Why does she make me feel so uneasy even though she has no aura of cultivation?"


    Seeing Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast, Ma Dayuan was filled with confusion.


    Upon closer inspection, he became even more rmed because the aura emanating from Xiao Yixian seemed several times stronger than when he had encountered her by the ancient city walls.


    "Little Poison Girl, how dare you show yourself openly? When Old Liu arrives, let''s see where you can run this time!" Huo Yunfeng said arrogantly, relying on his perceived backing.


    "If you''re waiting for Old Liu, I suggest you go to hell to find him!" Xiao Yixian retorted without hesitation.


    After Xiao Yixian''s words, the thoughts of the five people were veryplicated.


    "Go to hell to find Old Liu?"


    "What does the Little Poison Girl mean by that? Could it be that Old Liu is already dead?"


    "Old Liu is a Dou Emperor expert. Does the Little Poison Girl have the strength to kill Old Liu?"


    Hearing their muttered discussions, a trace of impatience appeared on Xiao Yixian''s face. The next moment, she directly pointed at them and shouted, "If you don''t want to die, disappear from my sight immediately!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yixian''s words, Ma Dayuan wasted no time. He quickly moved along the path they hade, heading out of the swamp. He felt very fortunate that Xiao Yixian didn''t trouble him for their previous encounters.


    Seeing Ma Dayuan leave so swiftly, the other four didn''t dare linger and followed closely behind him.


    However, just as Ma Dayuan and his group hadn''t flown far, the temperature in the area suddenly skyrocketed.


    The thickyer of sludge floating on the surface of the swamp suddenly cracked with numerous wide fissures, and wisps of what appeared to be high-temperature green gas shot towards the sky.


    "Be careful, Sister Xian''er!"


    Noticing this anomaly, the Void Beast''s smooth forehead furrowed, and it quickly raised its hand to create a Dou Qi shield around Xiao Yixian.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Just after the Void Beastpleted this, shrill screams came from Ma Dayuan''s group, who had barely flown a hundred meters away.


    Their Dou Qi shields had been directly prated by the high-temperature green gas shooting out from the fissures, allowing the toxic gas to invade their bodies.


    "Why is this toxic gas suddenly erupting so violently? Could Ma Dayuan''s guess be correct, that there''s Nether Poison Fire down there?" Xiao Yixian wondered as she watched Ma Dayuan and hispanions suffer.


    In her view, the surface of the swamp, now broken into pieces, began to churn as if the green water beneath was boiling.


    "Sister Xian''er, it''s dangerous here. We should leave!"


    Just as Xiao Yixian was lost in thought, the Void Beast wrapped its small hand around her slender waist and instantly transported her a thousand meters away.


    After the Void Beast and Xiao Yixian left the area, a whirlpool of green water, more than ten meters wide, appeared in the swamp. At the same time, a massive suction force erupted from the whirlpool, drawing everything around it into its center.


    In mid-air, the bodies of Ma Dayuan and his fourpanions, their skin turning green from the poison, first swelled with countless blisters. When the blisters burst, their bodies began to decay rapidly.


    As the decay progressed, their life force drained quickly, and soon, their horrified screams stopped abruptly. The massive suction force then pulled the lifeless bodies of Ma Dayuan and hispanions into the green whirlpool below.


    After that, the area of the green water vortex expanded rapidly, soon reaching a range of a hundred meters. The thick mist floating in the air was also sucked into the vortex.


    In Xiao Yixian''s view, the massive green water vortex quickly absorbed all the toxic fog within a radius of ten miles in the swamp''s center. Even with the Void Beast''s Dou Qi protection, Xiao Yixian could clearly feel the terrifying pull of the suction.


    Finally, at the center of the vortex, a pale purple butterfly with a wingspan of three meters slowly emerged, emanating a high temperature that made one''s heart race.


    "Is this the Nether Poison Fire?"


    Seeing the pale purple butterfly floating out from the center of the vortex, Xiao Yixian was so surprised that her mouth dropped open.


    As Xiao Yixian watched the pale purple butterfly, its ghostly eyes also focused on Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the pale purple butterfly''s long, slender wings vibrated violently, flying towards Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast at lightning speed.


    "Courting death!"


    Seeing the pale purple butterflyunching an attack without hesitation, a trace of anger appeared on the Void Beast''s innocent face. Instantly, a vast amount of Dou Qi surged from its body. The Void Beast then pushed forward with its small hand, and a silver Dou Qi beam, over ten meters long, shot towards the pale purple butterfly.


    "Whoo..."


    Although the pale purple butterfly flew extremely fast, the Void Beast''s attack was even faster. In an instant, the silver Dou Qi beam struck the right wing of the pale purple butterfly, causing an indescribable sound to emanate from its mouth.


    "Wow, Void Beast sister, you''re amazing!" Seeing the Void Beast hit the rapidly flying purple butterfly with one strike, Xiao Yixian immediately turned into a fangirl, constantly praising the Void Beast.


    "Hehe, Sister Xian''er, it was nothing!"


    Hearing Xiao Yixian''s praise, the Void Beast rubbed its small hands together and gave a shy smile.


    "Void Beast sister, even though you hit the Nether Poison Fire, you can''t let your guard down. The most terrifying aspect of the Nether Poison Fire is its poison. If an ordinary person gets even a spark on them, they will die!" Remembering the information she had read about the Nether Poison Fire, Xiao Yixian suddenly reminded her.


    "Mm!"


    Hearing Xiao Yixian''s reminder, the Void Beast''s face became serious.


    The purple butterfly, after being hit on its right wing by the Void Beast, looked even fiercer with its ghostly eyes.


    "Whoo..."


    With an indescribable screech, the purple butterfly suddenly started flying in a strange trajectory in the air, spiraling towards Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast again. Its light and agile movements made it seem like it was dancing.


    "Is it... using a movement Dou Technique?" Seeing the purple butterfly''s current flight path, Xiao Yixian murmured to herself.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 317: The Remnant Soul of the Poison Saint!

    Chapter 317: The Remnant Soul of the Poison Saint!


    This time, the speed of the constantly flying purple butterfly in the air not only didn''t slow down but increased significantly. Additionally, its trajectory left behind a trail of scorching purple poison fire.


    Seeing this scene, the Void Beast''s delicate face became somewhat serious. If she were alone, she wouldn''t fear the purple butterfly at all, but there was also the significantly weaker Xiao Yixian by her side, with only the cultivation level of a Dou King.


    As the Void Beast was contemting, the purple butterfly suddenly bypassed her at an extremely tricky angle and charged towards Xiao Yixian''s back.


    The Void Beast''s worst fear was realized; the Nether Poison Fire indeed targeted the weaker Xiao Yixian.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the purple butterfly charging towards her, Xiao Yixian''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Sister Xian''er, be careful!" the Void Beast eximed. She quickly formed several intricate hand seals.


    In that critical moment, a silver light shed around Xiao Yixian, and her body instantly vanished from the spot.


    This mysterious disappearance left the purple butterfly momentarily bewildered. In that instant, the Void Beast''s small fist, carrying a powerful force, struck towards its body.


    "Boom!"


    Despite the small size of the arm, it possessed unimaginable strength. When it struck the purple butterfly, a dazzling purple spark erupted. The surrounding space shattered significantly under the intense energy impact.


    The Nether Poison Fire, in the form of the purple butterfly, swiftly separated from the Void Beast after taking a heavy hit. Its ghostly, enormous eyes now looked even more wary.


    "Come on! Little butterfly! Come y with me!"


    Seeing the fear in the purple butterfly''s eyes, the Void Beast smiled and provocatively beckoned it with her finger.


    The purple butterfly, enraged by this taunt, let out a screech. It then shot a thick purple beam, about the width of an adult''s thigh, from its mouth towards the Void Beast.


    The high temperature within the purple beam seemed to scorch the very space it passed through.


    The next moment, just as the purple beam was about to hit the Void Beast, she vanished from the spot in the same mysterious manner as Xiao Yixian earlier.


    When she reappeared, she was already above the purple butterfly.


    "You''re too slow. How can you hit me?"


    With a taunting, childish voice, another white, tender fist mmed into the purple butterfly.


    Simultaneously, a small, white figure suddenly appeared in the central area of the swamp, at the bottom of the green water. This ce was at least five hundred meters deep.


    "It seems the Void Beast was worried about me getting hurt and used special means to bring me to the bottom of the swamp," Xiao Yixian murmured as she observed her surroundings.


    Suddenly, she noticed a circr hole, seven or eight meters wide, with an even more eerie green color than the water.


    The location of this hole corresponded to where the giant whirlpool had appeared earlier.


    Driven by curiosity, Xiao Yixian moved lightly towards the edge of the eerie green hole.


    Looking down from above, Xiao Yixian discovered that the cave nted further into the depths of the ground, connected by an endless staircase of verdant green.


    "This must be where the Nether Poison Fire was before," Xiao Yixian whispered. At that moment, she felt a faint, intangible calling from deep within.


    "What could be calling me from inside?"


    Feeling this call, Xiao Yixian''s emotions becameplicated.


    "The Nether Poison Fire is currently fighting the Void Beast, so there shouldn''t be any danger in here!"


    After finding a reason in her heart, Xiao Yixian gathered her courage and stepped into the cave.


    Her footsteps gentlynded on the verdant stone steps, creating crisp echoes that reverberated throughout the cave.


    Inside this sloping tunnel, almost every few steps, arge green pearl was embedded in the cave walls, casting a green light in the otherwise pitch-ck underground.


    The further Xiao Yixian went, the stronger the calling from deep within her became.


    "What is this thing!"


    Shouting in her heart, Xiao Yixian quickened her pace toward the bottom of the cave.


    After walking almost five thousand steps through the passage, Xiao Yixian''s figure passed through ayer of invisible energy. Suddenly, her surroundings became extremely spacious, and the toxic green water behind her was also blocked off.


    This was a vast cave filled with eerie green light, supported by four massive stone pirs. At the end of Xiao Yixian''s vision was an ancient-looking purple throne. Sitting on the throne was a skeleton exuding a terrifying aura.


    Xiao Yixian could feel that the source of the previous invisible calling was this skeleton on the throne.


    "So, this is the skeleton of a deceased Woeful Poison Body, exuding such a terrifying aura. He must have been a formidable expert in his lifetime."


    As a fellow Woeful Poison Body, Xiao Yixian immediately recognized the characteristics of this skeleton.


    "I didn''t expect to awaken and find a living person here."


    While Xiao Yixian was pondering, a hoarse voice suddenly echoed in her soul.


    "There''s actually someone here!"


    Upon hearing this ancient voice, Xiao Yixian''s face turned pale. She became vignt, and a gray Dou Qi spread across her body.


    While Xiao Yixian was on full alert, a figure in a green robe with a wrinkled face and eerie green eyes suddenly emerged from the skeleton.


    "Haha, I never thought a fellow Woeful Poison Body woulde here. Finally, someone worthy of inheriting my legacy," the green-robed elderughed loudly as he spoke to Xiao Yixian.


    Originally, Xiao Yixian came here with the intent of finding treasure, but now that the cave''s owner was still present, those thoughts naturally vanished.


    Moreover, the green-robed elder referred to himself as "this Saint," which aroused Xiao Yixian''s suspicions.


    "Could this be a terrifying existence at the Dou Saint level?"


    "Senior, I identally intruded here. If I have disturbed you, please forgive me," Xiao Yixian said respectfully, cupping her hands before turning to leave the cave.


    "Wait!"


    As Xiao Yixian turned, the elder''s voice stopped her.


    Under the weight of this ancient voice, the space in front of Xiao Yixian seemed to freeze, preventing her from taking another step.


    Blocking Xiao Yixian''s path, the green-robed elder''s eyes shone with a brilliant light as he said softly, "Little girl, don''t you want to receive my inheritance?"


    PS��Rmending a friend''s book: "Selling Jars in Battle Through the Heavens, Starting with Yun Yun Breaking Through Dou Ancestor!"


    In the Heavens Jar Shop, you can get any item. Yun Yun starts by getting a high-level experience pill, directly breaking through to Dou Ancestor!


    Every jar sold earns the protagonist a special jar.


    The protagonist has already opened a two-world traversal door, traveling through Perfect World...


    More exciting plots await your reading.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 318: The Poison Saint’s Reversal! The Void Beast Gets Hurt!

    Chapter 318: The Poison Saint��s Reversal! The Void Beast Gets Hurt!


    Chapter 318: The Poison Saint''s Reversal! The Void Beast Gets Hurt!


    "Little girl, don''t you want to receive my inheritance?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, Xiao Yixian, after trying several times and realizing she couldn''t break through the invisible energy barrier in front of her, reluctantly turned around.


    "Who is senior, and why is only a remnant soul left?" Xiao Yixian asked, trying to appear calm.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian turn around, the green-robed elder smiled warmly and continued, "My name is Duan Tianchan. People call me the Poison Saint Tianchan, but now, there are probably only a handful of people who remember my name."


    As he spoke, the elder''s face took on a nostalgic expression, and he sighed, "I was gravely injured by a powerful enemy back then. My body was near copse, and even my soul suffered irreversible damage. I fled here in a panic, and now thousands of years have passed. I don''t know how long this remnant soul canst, but fortunately, I can see another Woeful Poison Body today, so my legacy can be passed on!"


    After hearing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s story, Xiao Yixian was deeply shocked and asked curiously, "Senior, since you are the Poison Saint, how terrifying must the person who severely injured you be!"


    "That person was indeed terrifying. If he hadn''t thought I was already dead, I wouldn''t have had the chance to return here!" The Poison Saint Tianchan''s eyes still held a trace of fear when he mentioned his old enemy.


    "That person was Xiao Xuan, the leader of the Xiao n, one of the ancient Eight ns. He was incredibly talented and nearly reached the Quasi-God level at the time. However, he was extremely arrogant and never considered others. Many saints of that time resented him. I was also overly ambitious, thinking I could dominate the world with my poison techniques, but I couldn''t withstand even three moves from him before suffering a crushing defeat!" The Poison Saint Tianchan sighed.


    "Not even three moves from you, senior? What are the ancient Eight ns? And who is this Xiao Xuan from the Xiao n?" Xiao Yixian asked, surprised by the unfamiliar terms.


    Seeing the confusion on Xiao Yixian''s face, the Poison Saint Tianchan said gently, "Little girl, these are things beyond your reach for now. Once you ept my inheritance and your cultivation improves, you will naturally learn about their terror!"


    Inheritance?


    Hearing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s words, Xiao Yixian''s brows furrowed slightly. She then respectfully bowed to the Poison Saint Tianchan and said, "Senior, I appreciate your kindness, but I already have a master and will never take another."


    Hearing Xiao Yixian''s words, a shadow of darkness briefly shed in the Poison Saint Tianchan''s eyes, but when Xiao Yixian looked up, his face instantly wore a smile.


    "Haha, little girl, do you understand the decision you are making? Being a disciple of a saint is a dream many people have but never achieve. Are you sure you don''t want to reconsider?" The Poison Saint Tianchan tempted her again.


    "Senior, please don''t say any more. I will never take another master." Xiao Yixian shook her head firmly, rejecting the offer.


    "Very well, since you respect your so-called teacher so much, I won''t force you to be my disciple. However, my legacy must be inherited by someone." Seeing Xiao Yixian''s insistence, the Poison Saint Tianchan abandoned the idea of taking her as a disciple but proposed that she ept his inheritance.


    "What, you won''t even ept my inheritance?"


    Sensing the growing coldness in the Poison Saint Tianchan''s tone, Xiao Yixian, feeling his displeasure, reluctantly nodded and said, "If it''s just epting the inheritance, I can do that."


    "Haha, that''s the wisest choice you''ve made!" Seeing Xiao Yixian agree to ept the inheritance, the Poison Saint Tianchanughed heartily. He then pointed to the skeleton on the throne and said, "Little girl, all my inheritance is within this skeleton. Approach it and use your soul power to carefully examine it!"


    "In the skeleton?"


    Xiao Yixian wasn''t well-versed in the methods of a Dou Saint-level expert, but since the Poison Saint Tianchan had instructed her, she had no choice but to follow his instructions.


    The next moment, Xiao Yixian raised her foot and slowly approached the skeleton on the throne. However, halfway there, a sudden, violent crash came from the passage entrance.


    Sensing the impact, Xiao Yixian quickly turned around.


    Outside the barrier of invisible energy stood a silver-haired little girl.


    "Void Beast!"


    "Senior, that''s my friend outside. Please open the seal and let her in!" Seeing this figure, a bright smile appeared on Xiao Yixian''s face. She quickly spoke to the Poison Saint Tianchan and turned to walk towards the passage entrance.


    "No, you must ept the inheritance first!" Sensing the strength of the silver-haired little girl outside, the Poison Saint Tianchan shouted sternly.


    "Senior, what do you mean by this? There''s no rush to ept the inheritance!" Seeing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s intense reaction, Xiao Yixian became suspicious.


    Images of the countless rotting corpses in the ring-shaped greenke shed through her mind.


    ording to the Poison Saint Tianchan, he was the owner of this relic space. The numerous corpses at the bottom of the greenke were likely the original inhabitants of this ancient city.


    In this relic, the only one with the power to kill so many people and throw their bodies into the greenke seemed to be...


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yixian felt a surge of fear.


    Could someone so ruthless as to kill countless innocent people be genuinely kind enough to pass on his lifelong inheritance to aplete stranger?


    "Do not be ungrateful, junior! I have been very lenient with you!" Seeing Xiao Yixian disobeying him, a fierce expression gradually appeared on the Poison Saint Tianchan''s aged face.


    The next moment, his remnant soul suddenly shot from the throne towards Xiao Yixian.


    "Sister Xian''er!"


    Outside the seal at the passage entrance, the Void Beast couldn''t hear the conversation inside, but when the Poison Saint Tianchan rapidly approached Xiao Yixian, her heart tightened to the extreme.


    With a loud shout, the Void Beast''s body suddenly radiated a bright silver light. In the next moment, her small figure broke through the barrier at the passage entrance, appearing ten meters in front of Xiao Yixian and blocking the Poison Saint Tianchan''s remnant soul.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Seeing the Void Beast suddenly appear in front of Xiao Yixian, the Poison Saint Tianchan''s remnant soul let out a furious roar. Under this terrifying roar, the Void Beast''s body was struck with immense force, sending her flying back over ten meters and crashing heavily onto the ground beside Xiao Yixian. A mouthful of bright red blood spilled from her mouth.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 319: Seizing the Body! Gu He’s Fury!

    Chapter 319: Seizing the Body! Gu He��s Fury!


    "Void Beast!"


    Seeing the Void Beast injured, Xiao Yixian''s heart leaped into her throat.


    As she crouched down in concern to check on the Void Beast''s injuries, the little girl grinned and said, "Sister Xian''er, I''m fine. This little wound is nothing for us magical beasts!"


    After saying this, the Void Beast''s body shed with silver light, and she instantly stood up, vigntly watching the approaching Poison Saint Tianchan.


    Seeing the little girl trying to act tough, Xiao Yixian felt a pang of sorrow as she wiped the blood from her mouth. Then she stood up, turned, and shouted at the approaching Poison Saint Tianchan, "What exactly do you want? If you just want me to ept your inheritance, why did you hurt my friend?"


    At this moment, Xiao Yixian no longer addressed the Poison Saint Tianchan as "senior," and her tone was filled with cold disdain.


    "Hehe, little girl, I just want you to ept my inheritance. Why is it so difficult?" Despite Xiao Yixian''s disrespectful tone, the Poison Saint Tianchan did not get angry but instead showed a kindly smile.


    "Old man, don''t you dare have any bad ideas about my Sister Xian''er!" the Void Beast said, stepping forward and pulling Xiao Yixian behind her. The sight of the half-height little girl shielding Xiao Yixian created a strong contrast.


    Pulling Xiao Yixian behind her, the Void Beast whispered, "Sister Xian''er, this old man looks untrustworthy. You mustn''t agree to his demands!"


    "Yes, Sister will listen to you. I won''t ept any so-called inheritance," Xiao Yixian replied calmly.


    "Have you really made up your mind?"


    On hearing Xiao Yixian''s and the Void Beast''s conversation, the Poison Saint Tianchan''s kindly smile vanished, reced by a very serious expression.


    "Yes, no matter what happens, I will not ept your so-called inheritance today!" Xiao Yixian''s attitude was very firm, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "Haha! Haha..."


    As Xiao Yixian finished speaking, the Poison Saint Tianchan suddenlyughed loudly, "Originally, I intended for your soul to voluntarily leave your body for me to possess. Now, it seems I''ll have to resort to forcibly taking over."


    "Possession?"


    "So, your n for me to ept the inheritance had ulterior motives, and there must be something that would make my soul leave my body unknowingly."


    Seeing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s true intentions revealed, Xiao Yixian felt a mix of anger and fear.


    If her body were to be taken over by such an old man, she would rather destroy it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yixian looked resolutely at the Void Beast and said, "When we start fighting, you must destroy Sister Xian''er''s body to prevent this old man from possessing me!"


    Hearing Xiao Yixian''s words, the Void Beast''srge round eyes filled with tears, and she hesitated, saying, "Sister Xian''er, you want me to kill you? I can''t do it!"


    "If only Master were here! With Master''s strength, he could definitely defeat this old man," the Void Beast said, starting to cry as she thought of Gu He, her words filled with longing for him.


    "Alright, stop saying useless things. Now, I give you two choices: cooperate obediently, and if I seed in possession, I will let this transformed magical beast go. Otherwise, if you die, this transformed magical beast won''t survive either!" Seeing Xiao Yixian nning to destroy her body, the Poison Saint Tianchan decided to use the Void Beast to threaten her.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yixian was still absorbed in the Void Beast''s earlier words.


    "If only Master were here!"


    Reciting these words in her mind, Xiao Yixian suddenly remembered the purple Void Jade Talisman that Gu He had given her before he left.


    "Master once said that carrying this talisman, no matter where I am, if I break it, Master will instantly appear before me!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yixian couldn''t help but feel a surge of hope.


    The Void Beast was already so strong, and as its master, Gu He must be even stronger. Even if this old man was once a Dou Saint, he was now just a remnant soul. If Master came, he would surely be able to deal with him.


    "Well, little girl, have you made up your mind?"


    Seeing Xiao Yixian still deep in thought, the Poison Saint Tianchan urged impatiently.


    Despite the Poison Saint Tianchan''s urging, Xiao Yixian continued to ignore him. In the next moment, with a thought, a purple jade talisman appeared in her delicate hand.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian''s actions, the Poison Saint Tianchan sensed an inexplicable danger.


    "Junior, don''t try any tricks!" The Poison Saint Tianchan shouted, his soul power surging and forming a ck hand to snatch the jade talisman from Xiao Yixian''s hand.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yixian crushed the talisman the moment it appeared in her hand.


    At the same time, the Void Beast lunged forward, her body radiating silver light, fiercely resisting the iing ck hand.


    "Courting death!"


    Seeing the Void Beast still blocking him, the Poison Saint Tianchan''s eyes shed with killing intent. With a wave of his hand, a surge of soul power transformed into a sharp sword in his grasp.


    Meanwhile, the crushed purple talisman erupted with a terrifying spatial force, causing the space between Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast to distort violently.


    Seeing this, a look of intense joy appeared on Xiao Yixian''s face, her clear eyes filled with boundless hope.


    On the other side, the Poison Saint Tianchan watched the twisting space in disbelief, his sword-wielding hand frozen in mid-air.


    "Is this a spatial talisman? What is this girl''s background, carrying such an item��"


    While the Poison Saint Tianchan was in shock, a graceful white figure slowly emerged from the distorted space.


    Sensing the energy fluctuation nearby, the projection of Gu He casually waved his hand, dispersing the ck hand that the Void Beast had been desperately resisting.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing Gu He actually appear, both Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast excitedly rushed over.


    At this moment, both Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast were smiling joyfully, their white teeth showing. However, traces of dried tears still lingered on their faces.


    "Xian''er, tell me what happened?" Looking at the faint trace of tears on Xiao Yixian''s face, Gu He''s expression remained gentle, but his tone carried a hint of coldness.


    "Master, the remnant soul of the Poison Saint Tianchan just tried to seize Sister Xian''er''s body!" the Void Beast quickly answered upon hearing Gu He''s question.


    "Seize her body?"


    Hearing the little Void Beast''s words, Gu He''s eyes filled with boundless anger as he red at the remnant soul of the Poison Saint Tianchan.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 320: Devouring Soul Technique! Swallowing the Poison Saint’s Soul!

    Chapter 320: Devouring Soul Technique! Swallowing the Poison Saint��s Soul!


    Chapter 320: Devouring Soul Technique! Swallowing the Poison Saint''s Soul!


    Sensing the aura emanating from Gu He, the Poison Saint Tianchan could tell that Gu He was at the mid-level Dou Venerate stage.


    In the past, someone of mid-level Dou Venerate strength wouldn''t have even warranted a nce from the Poison Saint Tianchan. However, times had changed. Now, he was merely a remnant soul barely surviving in the world, his strength a mere shadow of its former glory.


    At this moment, seeing the fiery rage in Gu He''s eyes, the Poison Saint Tianchan couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive. He hurriedly said, "My friend, since this little girl is your disciple, let''s just forget about today''s intrusion into my cave."


    "Haha! Forget about it?"


    Hearing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s words, Gu He let out an angryugh and said, "You''re being far too naive!"


    "My friend, your disciple is standing here unharmed before you. Do you really want to make an enemy of a Dou Saint over this?" The Poison Saint Tianchan''s tone carried a hint of threat.


    "Make an enemy of you?"


    "With just a remnant soul, you dare to speak such words to me? Even if a true Dou Saint were standing before me today, I would still kill them!"


    Hearing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s threat, Gu He sneered. Without giving the Poison Saint Tianchan a chance to speak, Gu He''s figure shed rapidly. In the next instant, he delivered a straightforward punch aimed directly at the Poison Saint Tianchan''s face.


    Seeing Gu He strike without hesitation, the Poison Saint Tianchan was shocked. Instinctively, he threw a punch to block Gu He.


    "Boom!"


    As Gu He''s simple punch connected, a violent force erupted, causing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s soul to tremble violently. His soul became even more ethereal.


    "If that''s all the strength you have, then die!"


    Having gauged the Poison Saint Tianchan''s current strength, Gu He decided not to waste any more time. In an instant, his body transformed into a streak of silver lightning, almost instantaneously appearing behind the Poison Saint Tianchan.


    "Capture Soul!"


    Before the Poison Saint Tianchan could react, Gu He''s outstretched hand formed a deep, ck vortex. With the vortex''s appearance, a powerful suction force exploded from Gu He''s hand.


    Under the pull of the deep vortex, the Poison Saint Tianchan realized in horror that he had no power to resist.


    "This... this is a Soul n technique. You''re from the Soul n..."


    With a scream filled with terror, the Poison Saint Tianchan''s soul was sucked into Gu He''s hand, transforming into a ck bead.


    "A Dou Saint''s remnant soul, yetpletely powerless against Master!"


    Witnessing this lightning-fast process, Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast were left with their mouths agape, filled with shock.


    Initially, Xiao Yixian had summoned Gu He hoping he could just rescue her from danger. But this oue far exceeded her expectations.


    She had known Gu He was strong, but his disy of power was beyond anything she had imagined.


    Recovering from the shock, Xiao Yixian couldn''t help but exim, "Master, you''re incredible!"


    The Void Beast, meanwhile, jumped up in excitement, "Yay! I knew everything would be fine once Master arrived!"


    Hearing the two girls'' words, Gu He smiled faintly. Just as he was about to speak, the remnant soul of the Poison Saint Tianchan within the ck bead began to roar again.


    "Hun Tian Di, is this how your Soul n treats former allies?"


    Chapter 320: Devouring Soul Technique! Swallowing the Poison Saint''s Soul!


    Hearing this voice, Gu He''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he asked in surprise, "You actually have a connection with Hun Tian Di?"


    Inside the ck bead, the Poison Saint Tianchan''s remnant soul immediately stopped roaring upon hearing Gu He''s response. Suspiciously, he said, "Soul n members wouldn''t address Hun Tian Di this way. You must not be from the Soul n!"


    "Congrattions, you guessed right!" Gu He replied with a grin.


    Realizing that the person before him was from the same era as Hun Tian Di, Gu He found himself growing more interested in the Poison Saint Tianchan.


    In the next moment, Gu He activated the Devouring Soul Technique. As the technique began to operate, a powerful devouring force tightly enveloped the ck bead.


    "What... what are you doing?"


    Sensing his soul power rapidly draining away, the Poison Saint Tianchan screamed in terror.


    "No! No! Let me go, and I''ll tell you all my secrets!"


    "No need for you to speak. Once I devour your soul, I will naturally know everything!" Gu He responded coldly to the Poison Saint Tianchan''s pleas, intensifying the activation of the Devouring Soul Technique.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Amidst the Poison Saint Tianchan''s anguished screams, his remnant soul was continuously transformed into pure soul power and devoured by Gu He.


    Although the Poison Saint Tianchan was merely a remnant soul, the soul power contained within was equivalent to that of an ordinary peak Dou Venerate. After finishing the devouring process, Gu He began rapidly absorbing this soul power.


    Momentster, Gu He had fully assimted the soul power of the Poison Saint Tianchan''s remnant soul, and a flood of foreign memories surged into his mind.


    From the Poison Saint Tianchan''s memories, Gu He saw two incredibly terrifying figures. One was a schrly-looking middle-aged man, the Hun Tian Di, and the other was Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of the Xiao n. Xiao Xuan of that era was truly a prodigy. Even at his peak, the Poison Saint Tianchan, a five-star Dou Saint, was severely injured by Xiao Xuan with a single strike, nearly shattering both his soul and body.


    From this information, Gu He not only learned about the ancient Xiao n but also uncovered many secrets within the Soul n.


    Further delving into the memories, Gu He discovered the heinous act of the Poison Saint Tianchan ughtering nearly a million ordinary people and some details about the Nether Poison Fire.


    The final memories included events after Xiao Yixian entered the cave. Seeing the Poison Saint Tianchan''s attempt to possess Xiao Yixian filled Gu He with renewed anger. He suddenly felt that simply killing the Poison Saint Tianchan might have been too merciful.


    After fully reading the Poison Saint Tianchan''s memories, Gu He''s mind was filled with countless Dou Techniques and cultivation methods, as well as insights into these techniques.


    Among the memories was the Tianchan Poison Codex, which contained methods for creating countless deadly poisons, some of which could even pose a significant threat to Dou Saints.


    These poison concoction methods, if taught to Xiao Yixian, could drastically enhance her strength. However, since Gu He was merely a projection, he would have to wait until Xiao Yixian returned to impart this knowledge to her.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 321: Capturing the Netherworld Poison Flame!

    Chapter 321: Capturing the Netherworld Poison me!


    Afterpletely extracting the memory of the Sky Poison Saint, Gu He returned his focus, noticing the surprised expression on Xiao Yixian��s face. With a gentle smile, he asked, ��Hehe, Xian''er, are you frightened by your teacher��s strange methods? Or perhaps, you think my methods are too evil?��


    ��Ah!��


    Hearing Gu He''s question, Xiao Yixian was initially stunned, but she quickly shook her head and solemnly said, ��Teacher, your method of devouring souls is indeed somewhat eerie, but Xian''er is not scared at all.��


    Since leaving the Yun Lan Sect anding to the Jia Ma Empire, Xiao Yixian had seen many dark sides of the world and had participated in numerous battles herself. She had even witnessed the disgusting sight of a million corpses. So, the scene of devouring souls was rtively mild for her.


    ��Moreover, Xian''er believes that all power in this world is neither evil nor righteous. What truly determines its nature is the person who uses it! If a person has evil intentions, even a knife or a sword can turn him into a demon!�� Xiao Yixian continued.


    ��Exactly, exactly! Sister Xian''er is absolutely right!�� The Void Beast pped its hands in agreement from the side.


    After hearing Xiao Yixian��s words, Gu He��s smile grew even warmer. He sighed, ��Indeed, Xian''er, it brings me greatfort to hear your understanding! The most important aspect of power is the character of the person wielding it!��


    ��Thank you for the praise, Teacher!�� Xiao Yixian said, her face lighting up with joy at Gu He''spliment.


    After that, Xiao Yixian hesitated a bit before saying, ��Teacher, does summoning you here mean I��ve failed the mission?��


    Seeing her expression, Gu He chuckled, ��Summoning me is rted to your safety and does not conflict with the mission I assigned.��


    ��Really!��


    ��I thought summoning you here meant the mission failed, but this way, I can stillplete the remaining tasks!��


    Xiao Yixian��s face showed relief after hearing Gu He''s answer.


    ��Xian''er, I am only here as a projection and cannot stay for long. Finish your tasks as soon as possible and prepare to return to the sect!�� Gu He suddenly said.


    ��Mm! I willplete the tasks and return as quickly as possible!��


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiao Yixian nodded quickly in agreement.


    However, in her heart, she was very curious about Gu He''s mention of projection.


    ��Projection? What kind of method is this? It allows Master to cross countless distances and instantly appear by my side!�� Xiao Yixian thought to herself.


    Despite her curiosity, Xiao Yixian didn��t ask more about the projection but instead inquired about another concern.


    ��Teacher, how are Senior Brother and Junior Sister Yanran progressing with their tasks? Are they faster than me?�� Xiao Yixian asked yfully.


    Upon hearing her question, Gu He slightly furrowed his brow and said, ��I am not yet fully aware of your Junior Sister Yanran''s situation, but I visited your Senior Brother yesterday. He haspleted all his tasks but has chosen to stay in Stone Desert City for a while.��


    ��He��s alreadypleted his tasks? As expected of Senior Brother!�� Xiao Yixian praised Liu Ling, then added, ��Teacher, when I return, I will visit Junior Sister Yanran in the Demon Beast Mountain Range!��


    ��Mm! Arrange it as you see fit!�� With that, Gu He''s gaze turned to the skeleton left by the Sky Poison Saint on the throne.


    Generally speaking, even after a Dou Saint perishes, their bones are treasures. Especially the marrow within a Dou Saint''s bones, which can be considered a supreme treasure for Dou Venerate level experts.


    Gu He gently raised his hand, intending to draw the skeleton towards him from a distance. However, as soon as the invisible force lightly touched the skeleton, it suddenly copsed, disintegrating into countless tiny dust particles that scattered across the throne, leaving nothing useful behind.


    Seeing this, Gu He felt a sudden realization, understanding that Xiao Xuan��s strike had been devastatingly fatal to the Sky Poison Saint.


    ��Let''s go and check out the Netherworld Poison me.��


    With a light sigh, Gu He waved his hand, tearing open a pitch-ck rift in the space before him. He then led Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast through it.


    When the trio reappeared, they were hovering above the toxic swamp.


    Hovering above the swamp, Gu He and the others did not see any sign of the Netherworld Poison me. Suddenly, the Void Beast, with a proud tone in her childish voice, said, ��Master, I just gave that little butterfly a good beating. It must be hiding now!��


    ��You''re really something. Even the powerful Netherworld Poison me isn''t a match for you!�� Xiao Yixian said, joyfully patting the Void Beast''s head. She felt genuine gratitude and affection for this little creature she had only recently met.


    ��Hehe! It��s nothing!�� The Void Beast smiled bashfully.


    ��Where could the Netherworld Poison me be hiding?�� Xiao Yixian suddenly asked.


    Just as Xiao Yixian finished speaking, Gu He softly said, ��I can sense its presence!��


    Then, before Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast could react, Gu He whisked them away again.


    In just a few breaths, Gu He brought Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast to the sky above an ancient city, but still, there was no sign of the Netherworld Poison me.


    Upon arrival, Xiao Yixian pondered for a moment and then guessed, ��Master, could it be that the Netherworld Poison me has dived into the underground dark river?��


    ��Exactly!��


    Gu He smiled faintly beforeunching two terrifying beams of Dou Qi towards the ground.


    ��Boom!��


    ��Boom!��


    With two earth-shattering explosions, the broad streets of the ancient city split open, creating two enormous cracks several meters wide and tens of meters deep.


    Soon, a stream of highly toxic green water began to gush from the cracks, and from the fissure near the green waterke, a purple figure swiftly emerged.


    As the purple figure attempted to dive into another section of the dark river, Gu He transformed into a silver lightning bolt, reaching the purple figure at an unimaginable speed.


    ��Woo����


    Startled by Gu He''s sudden appearance, the purple figure let out an indescribable cry.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 322: Abyssal Demon Flame!

    Chapter 322: Abyssal Demon me!


    ��Stay here!��


    Approaching the purple figure, Gu He shouted in a low voice, quickly forming several mysterious hand seals. As these seals werepleted, purple mes surged from his palm, weaving into a massive purple fire that enveloped the purple butterfly formed by the Netherworld Poison me.


    Although projection magic couldn''t project Gu He��s treasures, his innate divine fire had fused with his body, bing a part of him, and could naturally be projected with him.


    At this moment, under the of his innate divine fire, which was a fusion of the Undying Fire and the Nine Nether me, the Netherworld Poison me had no resistance and was pulled out of the giant fissure by Gu He.


    ��Wow, Master, you''re amazing!�� Xiao Yixian eximed excitedly, seeing Gu He subdue the powerful Netherworld Poison me in an instant.


    ��Xian''er, the most potent aspect of this Netherworld Poison me is its inherent toxicity. Ordinarily, even if someone could subdue it, they wouldn��t dare to consume or refine it. But you are different. With your Woeful Poison Body, you are naturally able to counteract its toxicity. Moreover, the Netherworld Poison me, unlike other mes full of extreme yang energy, won''t conflict with your poison Dou Qi. Today, I will extract the essence of the Netherworld Poison me for you to consume and refine!��


    As Gu He spoke, he continued to operate the Divine Fire Technique.


    Under the fierce attack of the Divine Fire Technique, the gigantic purple butterfly began to struggle and howl, the sound resembling a plea for mercy.


    However, Gu He remained unmoved by these sounds, his expression unchanged as he continued to form mysterious hand seals.


    In just a moment, the three-meterrge purple butterfly began to tremble, and a small purple butterfly, about the size of a newborn''s hand, flew out from its body.


    Seeing the small purple butterfly appear, Gu He quickly captured it from the fire and handed it directly to Xiao Yixian.


    ��Is this the essence of the Netherworld Poison me?�� Xiao Yixian gazed at the small, crystalline-winged purple butterfly in Gu He��s hand, her clear eyes filled with curiosity. Driven by this curiosity, she slowly reached out to touch the butterfly''s wings.


    Instantly, a scorching pain seared her fingertips, causing her to quickly retract her hand.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian get burned by the purple butterfly, Gu He reminded her, ��Xian''er! The essence of the Netherworld Poison me may be small, but it has umted over a long period. Its temperature is as formidable as its toxicity. You must not touch it directly or consume it without proper preparation.��


    ��Understood, Master!��


    Heeding Gu He��s warning, Xiao Yixian immediately enveloped her hand in a grayish Dou Qi. With the protection of her poison Dou Qi, she began to carefully grasp the small purple butterfly.


    This time, although wrapped in poison Dou Qi, her hand still felt a scorching pain, causing it to tremble slightly.


    Just then, the purple butterfly, having just left Gu He��s hand and now in Xiao Yixian��s grasp, started to struggle violently, attempting to break free from her Dou Qi.


    ��Little one, you didn��t put up a fight in my Master��s hand. Do you think I��m easier to bully?��


    Seeing the essence of the Netherworld Poison me resist as soon as she held it, Xiao Yixian pouted angrily. She then fiercely intensified her Dou Qi, firmly suppressing the Netherworld Poison me in her palm.


    Meanwhile, a prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    ��Ding! Detecting that the host has gifted the second disciple, Xiao Yixian, with a Netherworld Poison me. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten-thousand-fold return, acquiring an Abyssal Demon me!��


    ��Abyssal Demon me has been delivered to the system space. Please check and receive!��


    Abyssal Demon me!


    Hearing the system''s notification, Gu He quickly focused his mind on the system space.


    At the center of the system space, there was a mass of nearly ten meters in size, a vast and pitch-ck me swirling violently. Within this ck me, a massive ck dragon with rigid scales and even darker hues roamed incessantly.


    The terrifying heat energy emitted by the ck me, if not for the protection of other items in the system space, would have consumed everything else in the space except for the Abyssal Demon me.


    Abyssal Demon me: A unique me that can only be born after millions of years in the dark abyss...


    After briefly understanding the Abyssal Demon me, Gu He quickly exited the system space.


    ��Xian''er, my projection doesn''t have much time left. You must remember everything I''m about to say!�� Gu He said with a very serious expression.


    Seeing Gu He''s stern face, Xiao Yixian also became extremely solemn, replying respectfully, ��Master, please speak. I will remember everything!��


    ��The green waterke and the toxic swamp were created by the Sky Poison Saint to enhance the power of the Netherworld Poison me. You can absorb the potent toxins within to quickly boost your strength. Once you are stronger, your chances of refining the Netherworld Poison me will increase.��


    ��Additionally, thergest area in this space is the outermost primitive forest. The quantity and quality of poisonous creatures and insects there surpass the entirety of the Cloud Empire. I will find a way to repair the spatial rift connecting to the outside world. When you are ready to leave, the Void Beast will naturally be able to take you away.��


    ��Lastly, remember to take the Blood Lotus Pill I gave you before when you start refining the exotic me.��


    After giving these instructions, Gu He''s projection suddenly vanished without warning, leaving Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast staring at the empty space.


    ��Master... is gone!��


    ��What kind of technique is this projection!��


    Seeing Gu He suddenly disappear, Xiao Yixian eximed softly, feeling a mixture of amazement and curiosity.


    ��Xian''er, sister, Master has left again. When are we going back?�� The Void Beast, seeing Gu He disappear, felt a bit saddened.


    ��Soon, very soon!��


    Hearing the Void Beast��s words, Xiao Yixian also felt a longing to return, but she still had toplete the tasks assigned by Gu He.


    ��Hold onto the essence of the Netherworld Poison me for me. I need to go train at the bottom of the swamp and hopefully reach the Dou Emperor realm quickly!�� Xiao Yixian handed the small purple butterfly to the Void Beast, expressing her hopes.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 323: Xiao Yixian Breaks Through! Devouring the Poison Flame!

    Chapter 323: Xiao Yixian Breaks Through! Devouring the Poison me!


    With the help of the Void Beast, Xiao Yixian quickly arrived at the entrance of the eerie green cave tunnel, the very center of the toxic swamp.


    Sitting down, Xiao Yixian withdrew the Dou Qi barrier around her and immediately began to absorb the toxins in the green water.


    The toxins in the green water prated Xiao Yixian''s skin, invading her body and causing her whole body to emit a green glow.


    In no time, the same phenomenon as before urred during her cultivation. Above Xiao Yixian''s head, the green water started to spin, forming a whirlpool nearly ten meters in size, continuously drawing toxins from the distant green water. As her aura rose to the level of a seven-star Dou King, the surrounding poisonous green water began to take on a ck hue.


    The concentrated toxins here had reached a level that could instantly kill a Dou Emperor expert, and even a Dou Venerate wouldn''tst long.


    Yet, Xiao Yixian''s expression became increasingly content.


    Her cultivation method continuously operated, absorbing the now ckened toxins into her body��s meridians and flesh, rapidly converting them into pure Dou Qi that flowed throughout her body.


    In just one day, Xiao Yixian''s cultivation had soared to the level of a nine-star Dou King.


    This rapid cultivation speed left the Void Beast, who was hovering above the swamp, stunned. Although demon beasts had higher starting points, stronger bodies, and longer lifespans, their cultivation speed was much slower than humans. Even though the Void Beast had transformed into human form, it still felt a huge gap.


    While the Void Beast was in shock, below in the swamp, the poisonous water around Xiao Yixian hadpletely turned ck. The massive whirlpool above her began to draw the energy of heaven and earth from this relic space.


    Thus, a strange phenomenon urred.


    Above Xiao Yixian''s head, there were two gigantic whirlpools: one, a ck water whirlpool in the swamp, gathering toxins; the other, an energy whirlpool drawing vast amounts of heaven and earth energy, ovepping the ck water whirlpool.


    When the energy whirlpool appeared in the swamp''s sky, the Void Beast realized that Xiao Yixian was preparing to break through to the Dou Emperor realm.


    ��Xian''er sister, you must seed!�� Sensing the strain on Xiao Yixian''s face, the Void Beast couldn��t help but worry.


    ��Woo����


    Just then, the small green butterfly held by the Void Beast let out a strange cry.


    Having evolved to this level, the Netherworld Poison me had gained some intelligence. It knew how to strengthen itself and avoid danger. Its cry was a plea for Xiao Yixian to fail in her breakthrough.


    If she seeded, the chances of her devouring it would increase, and once an exotic me was consumed, its original intelligence would be erased��essentially a form of death.


    Already irritated, the Void Beast became even more annoyed by the butterfly��s cry. Though she didn��t fully understand the butterfly''s intent, she decided to teach it a lesson.


    ��Your crying is annoying me!��


    The Void Beast muttered, and her small hand began to squeeze tighter. The purple butterfly in her palm immediately felt immense pressure, its delicate body slightly deforming under the force.


    ��Woo����


    The butterfly��s distress grew as the pressure increased.


    Under the immense pressure, the purple butterfly let out a piercing scream before quickly falling silent, filled with deep-seated fear of the little girl holding it.


    ��Now behave!��


    Seeing the purple butterfly calm down, the Void Beast''s young face showed a bit of satisfaction, but soon her attention shifted back to Xiao Yixian.


    ...


    At this moment, the massive energy whirlpool above the swamp was affecting the entire area, even causing disturbances above the ancient city. The gathered heaven and earth energy was at least two or three times more than usual for someone breaking through to the Dou Emperor realm.


    Beneath the ck water whirlpool, Xiao Yixian''s skin was turning red from the tremendous energy impact.


    If Xiao Yixian couldn''t break through to the Dou Emperor realm now, she would need to stop immediately, or her body would be at risk of exploding from the umted energy.


    ��Sister Xian''er, maybe you should stop!�� the Void Beast called out worriedly from above.


    Even from the air above the swamp, she could sense that Xiao Yixian was at a critical juncture. If she didn��t stop, it could be dangerous.


    Hearing the Void Beast''s words, Xiao Yixian didn��t respond. She gritted her teeth, desperately trying to control the immense energy in her body to break through the barrier to the Dou Emperor realm.


    As the Void Beast watched anxiously, a loud, muffled sound suddenly came from the swamp below. This was followed by a huge explosion from beneath the water.


    The next moment, the water in the swamp began to churn violently, with dozens of ten-meter-high waves crashing into the sky.


    At the center of the explosion, arge gray mist began to rise, filled with a deathly aura that deterred any thought of approaching.


    Finally, within the gray mist, a white figure with green Dou Qi wings slowly ascended.


    ��Yay, she did it!��


    Seeing the white figure emerge from the water, the Void Beast''s heart finally rxed, and her worried expression turned into one of joy.


    ��Sister Xian''er, you scared me to death,�� the Void Beast said, tugging on Xiao Yixian��s dress with a fearful look.


    Seeing the expression on the Void Beast��s face, Xiao Yixian felt a warm rush in her heart. She patted the Void Beast��s head and said softly, ��It''s my fault for worrying you, little sister Void. I won��t do anything so dangerous next time!��


    Afterforting the Void Beast, Xiao Yixian turned her gaze to the essence of the Netherworld Poison me.


    Sensing Xiao Yixian��s gaze, the small purple butterfly shrank its neck in fear. It could sense that one of the auras emanating from Xiao Yixian was very simr to its former master, the Sky Poison Saint.


    ��Little one, surrender to me willingly!��


    Having broken through to the Dou Emperor realm, Xiao Yixian��s confidence soared. She wanted to immediately devour and refine the Netherworld Poison me.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 324: Devouring!

    Chapter 324: Devouring!


    Although Xiao Yixian spoke with a light tone, her heart was still filled with tension. After all, devouring a heavenly me was extremely perilous, with the slightest mistake leading to a fate worse than death.


    After speaking, Xiao Yixian lightly tapped her storage ring, producing a small transparent jade bottle. Inside the bottley a blood-red pill the size of a dragon''s eye, lying quietly. Through the reflection on the bottle''s surface, faint shadows could be seen within the pill, and with a slight shake, it seemed as though there was liquid moving inside.


    This round, blood-red pill was one of the essential items for devouring a heavenly me: the Blood Lotus Pill!


    After taking out the Blood Lotus Pill, Xiao Yixian slightly moved her finger, and a gray stone, slightly smaller than a ping pong ball, floated in front of her.


    This gray stone, smooth and jade-like without any blemishes, had a faint blue glow in its core, gently writhing like a tiny, living worm.


    This precious item was something Gu He had obtained from Protector Eagle and gifted to Xiao Yixian before she left the Jia Ma Empire. It was incredibly valuable, something even the noble families of Central ins might not possess.


    ��Void sister,e with me to the bottom of the swamp!��


    After preparing these two items, Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast returned to the swamp''s depths, arriving at the spot where she had been cultivating before.


    Devouring a heavenly me consumed a vast amount of Dou Qi, and Xiao Yixian chose this ce because the toxic water could continuously replenish her spent Dou Qi.


    After sitting down cross-legged, Xiao Yixian curved her palm, drawing the small jade bottle into her hand. Tilting the bottle, a round, dragon eye-sized pill with a faint glow rolled into her hand.


    Holding the Blood Lotus Pill, Xiao Yixian brought it to her nose and took a sniff. A peculiar scent wafted to her nostrils, the cool sensation causing even her soul to shiver slightly.


    Staring intently at the fifth-grade pill, Xiao Yixian suddenly clenched her jade hand and closed her eyes, stuffing the pill into her mouth.


    As soon as the Blood Lotus Pill entered her mouth, it transformed into a slightly cold energy that rapidly spread through her body''s meridians, eventually formingyers of blood membranes that seeped into her meridians and bones.


    As the membranes prated, Xiao Yixian''s body began to tremble violently. Threads of blood oozed from her pores, covering her body in ayer of crimson blood in an instant, making her look terrifying.


    Soon after appearing, the blood quickly solidified, forming a blood-colored keratinyer. Thisyer not only covered Xiao Yixian''s hands and feet but alsopletely sealed her eyes.


    The blood-colored keratinyer was like a seamless blood armor, tightly protecting Xiao Yixian.


    The Void Beast watched Xiao Yixian with her dark eyes filled withplex emotions.


    ��Void sister, release the butterfly now!��


    Following Xiao Yixian''s instruction, the Void Beast unhesitatingly released the Netherworld Poison me''s essence.


    As soon as it was freed from the Void Beast''s control, the purple butterfly immediately struggled to escape.


    Seeing this, the Void Beast quickly formed a series of hand seals, releasing a surge of energy that instantly blocked the escape route of the Netherworld Poison me.


    Simultaneously, Xiao Yixian swiftly extended her hand, wrapped in the blood-colored keratinyer, toward the trapped purple butterfly, and a powerful suction force erupted from her palm.


    With the appearance of the suction force, the purple butterfly within the ck water let out a sharp screech and began to struggle violently.


    Previously, the Netherworld Poison me was subdued by Gu He''s overwhelming power and had not truly faced a life-and-death moment, so the purple butterfly hadn''t shown much of its power.


    Now, realizing Xiao Yixian intended to devour it, the Netherworld Poison me erupted with a burst of purple mes, expanding rapidly. A terrifyingly hot temperature exploded at the bottom of the swamp.


    Under this intense heat, the water at the bottom of the swamp began to evaporate quickly, causing scalding toxic steam to rise above the swamp.


    Fixing her gaze on the increasinglyrge purple mes, Xiao Yixian intensified the suction force from her palm. The suction, ordinarily strong enough to easily pull arge rock, could only move the purple butterfly very slowly through the ck water.


    Moreover, each time the invisible suction force touched the purple butterfly, it could onlyst for four to five seconds before being burned to nothing by the scorching heat.


    Thus, although the Netherworld Poison me had only moved a few meters, the Dou Qi Xiao Yixian consumed to pull it was immense.


    With her eyes fixed on the slowly approaching purple butterfly, Xiao Yixian''s breathing became slightlybored, her forehead covered in sweat that trickled down her cheeks. Under the reflection of the blood-colored keratinyer, the sweat appeared like drops of blood.


    As Xiao Yixian''s Dou Qi was rapidly consumed, she decided to remove the Dou Qi barrier around her, allowing the toxic and hot ck water to envelop her body.


    Instantly, Xiao Yixian''s Dou Qi began to recover rapidly, at a speed even a sixth-grade recovery pill couldn''t match.


    Supported by this energy, Xiao Yixian''s blood-membrane-covered hand grabbed the approaching purple butterfly.


    As soon as Xiao Yixian held the purple butterfly in her palm, the blood-colored keratinyer on her hand began to melt under the intense heat. However, as it melted, the power of the Blood Lotus Pill within her body continuously released cold energy. This energy traveled through her meridians and swiftly repaired the melting blood-colored keratinyer on her arm. Eventually, the melting and repairing process bnced out.


    Despite fully grasping the essence of the Netherworld Poison me, Xiao Yixian hesitated.


    Devouring a heavenly me required directly absorbing it into the body, the most dangerous step in the process. Regardless of how sturdy a person''s body was, the inside remained the most vulnerable part. Within the body, even the slightest foreign object could cause extreme distress, let alone a heavenly me with destructive power.


    Recalling the information she had read, Xiao Yixian''s hand holding the purple butterfly trembled slightly, a hint of hesitation appearing in her dark eyes.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 325: Success! Xiao Yixian’s Power Soars!

    Chapter 325: Sess! Xiao Yixian��s Power Soars!


    Chapter 325: Sess! Xiao Yixian''s Power Soars!


    After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yixian slowly raised her arm, bringing the purple butterfly to a hand''s width from her lips.


    ��Sister Xian''er, are you really going to swallow that thing to refine it?�� the Void Beast asked in astonishment upon seeing Xiao Yixian''s actions.


    ��Yes.��


    Hearing the Void Beast''s question, Xiao Yixian nodded lightly with her lips slightly parted and said, ��The most dangerous aspect of this me is its poison, but I have the Woeful Poison Body, so I''m not afraid of it. Besides, I just advanced to the Dou Emperor realm, so I should be able to handle it!��


    Xiao Yixian''s words were meant to reassure the Void Beast and bolster her own confidence.


    After saying this, Xiao Yixian''s previously trembling hand suddenly steadied. She then decisively threw the purple butterfly into her open mouth.


    As soon as the purple butterfly entered her mouth, Xiao Yixian closed her lips tightly. Simultaneously, her body convulsed violently as if struck by lightning, and her face turned deathly pale.


    ��Sister Xian''er����


    Seeing Xiao Yixian''s sudden change, the Void Beast became extremely worried but remained silent out of understanding.


    Xiao Yixian endured the searing pain within her body and slowly closed her eyes, directing her focus inward.


    As her mind sank into her body, a misty, fog-covered sensory interface appeared in Xiao Yixian''s consciousness. Within her many meridians, the purple butterfly had disintegrated into tiny streams of purple mes. These mes, filled with terrifying energy, rampaged through her meridians, incinerating anything in their path almost instantly.


    Despite the protective blood membrane formed by the Blood Lotus Pill within her meridians, the intense heat still seeped through. Although this residual heat wasn''t extremely hot, it was devastating to the body''s fragile meridians.


    Under the scorching heat, Xiao Yixian''s once sturdy meridians twisted like dried twigs, looking extremely grotesque and terrifying.


    The excruciating pain caused by the twisted meridians made Xiao Yixian''s body twitch intermittently, her face devoid of any color. Fortunately, Gu He had often used high-grade medicinal liquids to temper Xiao Yixian''s body, enhancing her physical strength and pain tolerance far beyond that of ordinary people. Despite the agony, Xiao Yixian did not utter a sound.


    As the purple mes continued to rampage, Xiao Yixian''s body was almostpletely destroyed within minutes. Even worse, the Blood Lotus Pill''s effects had significantly diminished due to the consumption by the Netherworld Poison me.


    Despite the blood membrane''s protection, Xiao Yixian''s body was left in a near-crippled state by the heavenly me. Without the blood membrane, her internal organs��meridians, bones, heart��would be incinerated to nothing in a short time, leaving Xiao Yixian with only one fate: death.


    The blood membrane rapidly thinned under the Netherworld Poison me''s scorching. However, just as a strand of purple me prated one of the membranes and touched Xiao Yixian''s meridians, a piece of good news emerged.


    Though the purple me caused immense pain where it touched, an incredibly potent poison also entered Xiao Yixian''s body. This poison''s strength far exceeded that of the toxins in the ck water, by more than tenfold.


    Encountering this fiery poison, Xiao Yixian''s body instinctively absorbed and converted it, using the energy to counter the invasion of the purple mes.


    After enduring countless instances of such pain, Xiao Yixian''s constitution seemed to undergo a transformation. The pain caused by the asional breakthrough of the purple mes into her body began to lessen.


    The resistance of the Netherworld Poison me became a unique form of body tempering, rapidly enhancing the internal strength of Xiao Yixian''s body. Moreover, the gradually overflowing toxic power started to increase her cultivation level.


    Xiao Yixian''s expression gradually eased, and the previous look of agony began to disappear. In this state, Xiao Yixian focused her mind on controlling her Dou Qi to actively seek out the purple mes within her body.


    After numerous confrontations, the power of the purple mes started to weaken. The Netherworld Poison me, with a touch of intelligence, began to coalesce, reforming into the shape of a purple butterfly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yixian realized that the Netherworld Poison me still possessed a faint consciousness. Topletely refine it, she needed to eradicate this consciousness.


    With this in mind, Xiao Yixian started to force the purple butterfly to follow the path of her cultivation technique.


    During this process, Xiao Yixian discovered she could extract the poison from the purple butterfly to nourish her body.


    ��Woo����


    As the extracted poison nourished Xiao Yixian''s body, the resisting purple butterfly let out a weak cry, as if begging for mercy.


    However, having reached this stage of refinement, Xiao Yixian felt no pity. Ignoring the pleas of the Netherworld Poison me, she elerated the operation of her cultivation technique.


    Soon, another day passed. The consciousness of the Netherworld Poison me within Xiao Yixian''s body had beenpletely obliterated. It now followed the operation of her cultivation technique, and the terrifying heat began to subside, bing incredibly docile.


    Under this gentle power, Xiao Yixian''s previously injured body and meridians started to recover rapidly. Her physical strength greatly surpassed what it had been before devouring the Netherworld Poison me.


    Having reached this point, the process of refining the Netherworld Poison me was 90%plete. The remaining 10% required the use of the advanced Na Ling to fully integrate the me.


    ��Sister Xian''er, you did it����


    Seeing this, the Void Beast couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from her face with her small arms, relieved after the tense ordeal.


    At that moment, Xiao Yixian''s eyes snapped open. She raised her hand and absorbed the hovering gray stone into her body.


    Immediately, ayer of deep purple mes surged from Xiao Yixian''s body, tightly enveloping her entire form.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 326: Repairing the Relic’s Opening!

    Chapter 326: Repairing the Relic��s Opening!


    Chapter 326: Repairing the Relic''s Opening!


    ��Sister Xian''er, you did it����


    Seeing this, the Void Beast couldn''t help but wipe the sweat off her face from the tension.


    At that moment, Xiao Yixian, sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the swamp, suddenly opened her eyes and absorbed the gray stone floating in front of her.


    Immediately, a deep purple me surged from within Xiao Yixian, enveloping her entire body like a cocoon of purple fire.


    As the purple fire cocoon appeared, the surrounding temperature became increasingly terrifying, causing the toxic ck water to evaporate at an elerating rate.


    Even the Void Beast had to treat this intense heat with seriousness.


    Under the Void Beast��s watchful eyes, ripples of energy began to rapidly appear on the previously quiet surface of the purple fire cocoon. Soon, a powerful aura exploded from within.


    Sensing this aura, the smile on the Void Beast''s face grew even wider. ��Wonderful, Sister Xian''er''s power has broken through again.��


    With that, the Void Beast happily waited nearby. The energy ripples on the purple fire cocoon intensified until faint cracks appeared on its surface, spreading until the entire cocoon was covered.


    It was as if the cocoon was about to hatch into a butterfly.


    ��Crack!��


    A crisp sound echoed at the bottom of the swamp. A crack suddenly opened on the surface of the purple fire cocoon, and a burst of intense heat shot out, creating a vacuum-like path through the toxic ck water.


    As the crack appeared, the purple fire cocoon began to tremble violently. After a moment, the cocoon exploded with a thunderous roar.


    The explosion created a massive crater nearly a hundred meters wide and fifty meters deep at the bottom of the swamp. The dispersed soil turned the swamp water murky, and a wave hundreds of meters high was sent crashing above the swamp.


    The Void Beast, standing less than ten meters from the cocoon, was unaffected by the terrifying energy of the explosion. The energy turned into wisps of purple smoke upon reaching her, causing no harm.


    The explosionsted for a good while before finally subsiding.


    As it ended, at the center of the explosion, apletely naked figure floated cross-legged above the giant crater. Xiao Yixian''s eyes trembled slightly before opening.


    Her pitch-ck eyes were now encircled by a faint purple me. After a moment, the purple me surged, covering her entire vision, giving her eyes a faintly demonic appearance.


    The purple me in her eyes soon receded, returning her gaze to its deep ck hue. However, her eyes now seemed brighter, having gained some hidden benefits from the tempering of the heavenly me.


    Xiao Yixian slowly stretched her neck, producing a series of crisp cracking sounds. She then nced down at herself, her face flushing red with embarrassment. Quickly, she retrieved a white dress from her storage ring and put it on.


    ��Pfft!��


    Seeing Xiao Yixian��s actions, the Void Beast couldn��t help butugh.


    ��Sister Xian''er, are you feeling shy?�� the Void Beast teased. ��I saw everything just now, and your skin looks even fairer than before!��


    Hearing this, the blush that had just receded from Xiao Yixian��s face returned.


    ��There��s no one else here, so it��s fine if you saw. I won��t get shy!�� Xiao Yixian said, pretending to be calm.


    She then carefully sensed her body''s condition and found that her cultivation had reached the peak of a three-star Dou Emperor.


    Normally, devouring and refining a heavenly me would only increasebat power, not the practitioner��s level.


    It was rare to see someone like Xiao Yixian, who had advanced several realms from devouring a single heavenly me.


    Xiao Yixian''s breakthrough while devouring the heavenly me was due to her Woeful Poison Body, which absorbed arge amount of poison from the Netherworld Poison me, leading to a significant increase in her power.


    With her current strength, even if the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect Master Liu Rulong were still alive, he would likely not be a match for Xiao Yixian.


    Reveling in her newfound strength for a while, Xiao Yixian then turned to the Void Beast and said, ��Void sister, Master mentioned repairing the rift, but his projection ended just after he said that. I wonder if anyone else hase through that rift!��


    ��I don''t know if anyone else hase through, but we can go check it out. I can repair that kind of spatial rift too!�� The Void Beast shook her head at first, then a proud look appeared on her face.


    ��You can repair the rift!��


    Xiao Yixian was initially shocked by the Void Beast''s im. However, recalling how the Void Beast had transported her to the bottom of the swamp in an instant and had passed through the Sky Poison Saint''s spatial seal, she began to understand.


    ��In that case, let''s rely on you!��


    Xiao Yixian smiled gently. Suddenly, a pair of purple wings sprouted from her back. These wings werepletely different from the Dou Qi wings she had when she broke through to the Dou King, resembling the delicate wings of a dancing butterfly.


    Seeing the purple me wings on Xiao Yixian��s back, the Void Beast''srge eyes gleamed with admiration. ��Sister Xian''er, your wings are so beautiful!��


    ��If you like them, you can try them too!�� Xiao Yixian replied with a faint smile. With a thought, a streak of purple me shot from her hand to the Void Beast��s back, quickly forming a pair of purple me wings.


    ��Ha ha, they��re so pretty!��


    Seeing the sparkling purple me wings on her back, the Void Beast spun around in delight.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 327: Repairing the Relic’s Rift! Initiating the Disciple Recruitment Plan!

    Chapter 327: Repairing the Relic��s Rift! Initiating the Disciple Recruitment n!


    Chapter 327: Repairing the Relic''s Rift! Initiating the Disciple Recruitment n!


    Above the vast primordial forest, a green figure and a ck figure were swiftly flying toward the edge of the relic.


    Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind came from behind them.


    Sensing this anomaly, the green-robed man and the ck-d man turned their heads sharply.


    ��It''s�� the Poison Maiden!��


    ��The Poison Maiden��s speed is actually this fast����


    Upon seeing that one of the rapidly approaching figures was Xiao Yixian, Hua An, the Sect Master of the Demon Poison Sect, and Huang Dahai both looked utterly surprised.


    At this moment, Hua An''s feelings were extremelyplex. He had previously wanted to take Xiao Yixian as a disciple, but before he could, her strength had already grown to match his own.


    Before they noticed Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast, the fast-flying Xiao Yixian had already spotted them and slowed down,ing to an abrupt stop less than ten meters away from the two men.


    ��That man lost an arm! Could it have happened in a battle with Liu Rulong?��


    Seeing Hua An missing an arm, Xiao Yixian felt conflicted.


    Before entering the ancient city, Hua An had helped Xiao Yixian by holding off Liu Rulong. Although sheter realized that the Void Beast was secretly protecting her, Hua An��s efforts were still significant. Hence, she felt genuine sympathy for Hua An losing an arm.


    While the two men were in a daze, Xiao Yixian suddenly asked Huang Dahai, ��Huang Dahai, are you and your sect master nning to leave?��


    Huang Dahai nced at Hua An and then replied with aplex expression, ��We are indeed nning to leave. The sect master was severely injured in his battle with Liu Rulong and is unable topete for the treasures in the relic. Staying here would be dangerous if we encounter Liu Rulong again.��


    ��Don��t worry, Liu Rulong is dead. Your master��s grudge has been avenged!�� Xiao Yixian said, confirming that Hua An��s arm was lost to Liu Rulong.


    ��Ha ha, that old monster Liu is dead! Losing an arm doesn''t seem so bad now!��


    Hua An��s pale face flushed with color as heughed heartily upon hearing this news.


    At that moment, Xiao Yixian turned to the Void Beast and said, ��Void sister, they''re flying so slowly. It will take forever for them to leave this forest. Why don''t we give them a lift?��


    ��Sure!��


    The Void Beast nodded obediently. Without waiting for Hua An and Huang Dahai to react, a silver energy burst from her hand, enveloping the two men.


    With a slight dizziness, Hua An and Huang Dahai found themselves dragged into a freshly created spatial rift by the Void Beast.


    Soon, four figures suddenly appeared on the grassy edge of the relic, emerging from the twisted space.


    ��What a terrifying technique!��


    Realizing where they were, Hua An looked at the Void Beast with a gaze filled with reverence.


    ��Thank you!��


    Hua An and Huang Dahai expressed their gratitude to the Void Beast and Xiao Yixian


    ��Alright, you two should find a ce to heal, but remember, do not speak of what happened here!�� Xiao Yixian instructed.


    ��Understood!��


    ��Rest assured, we will take this secret to our graves!��


    Huang Dahai and Hua An nodded solemnly. Without further dy, they pped their wings and flew toward the ck rift high in the sky.


    With Hua An and Huang Dahai gone, Xiao Yixian and the Void Beast were the only living beings left in the relic space.


    ��Sister Xian''er, I''m going to start now!��


    After informing Xiao Yixian, the Void Beast straightened her petite figure and extended her delicate hands, forming a series ofplex hand seals. Strands of mysterious silver energy shot from her hands, darting toward the ck rift in the sky.


    As the silver energy entered the rift, it gradually began to close.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Serpent Tribe��s camp outside Stone Desert City in the Jia Ma Empire.


    The Serpent Tribe''s Great Elder suddenly appeared before the four leaders of the Serpent Tribe.


    ��Greetings, Great Elder!��


    Upon seeing the elderly woman, Yue Mei, Mo Ba Si, and the other serpent leaders bowed in respect.


    ��Yue Mei, your cultivation����


    The Great Elder��s gaze fell upon Yue Mei, who was in a state of distress, and she asked with surprise.


    ��Great Elder, my cultivation has been sealed by a strong cultivator from Stone Desert City!�� Yue Mei quickly exined.


    ��Even Her Majesty the Queen couldn��t break the seal?��


    The Great Elder was puzzled by Yue Mei��s response.


    Under Gu He��s seal, Queen Medusa couldn��t emit even a trace of her aura. Hidden in the high clouds, she was just a tiny red dot, unnoticed by anyone. Therefore, the serpent leaders hadn��t realized that Queen Medusa was trapped, even after two or three days had passed.


    Upon hearing the Great Elder mention Queen Medusa, Yue Mei and Mo Ba Si exchanged nervous nces and hesitantly said, ��Great Elder, Her Majesty pursued the strong cultivator from Stone Desert City and hasn��t returned since����


    ��It''s been three days. That strong cultivator from Stone Desert City has held off Her Majesty for this long?��


    The Great Elder��s face showed shock. In her experience, the Jia Ma Empire had only two or three Dou Emperor experts. Even if a Dou Venerate appeared, they shouldn��t be a match for Queen Medusa.


    As the Great Elder pondered, a powerful aura suddenly swept over the Serpent Tribe��s camp.


    Feeling this overwhelming aura, all the serpent warriors, including the leaders and the Great Elder herself, felt a surge of dread, staring in shock in the same direction.


    After a while, Mo Ba Si, recalling the terrifying aura that had appeared days ago during Yue Mei��s rescue, quickly said to the Great Elder, ��Great Elder, a few days ago, when Her Majesty pursued the strong cultivator from Stone Desert City, a simr terrifying aura appeared!��


    ��What could the Jia Ma Empire be hiding�� Her Majesty must not be harmed.��


    The Great Elder silently prayed upon hearing Mo Ba Si��s words.


    As she prayed, the terrifying aura suddenly vanished.


    High in the sky where Queen Medusa was trapped, a schrly-looking middle-aged man appeared.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 328: Performing a Duet! Queen Medusa’s Shock!

    Chapter 328: Performing a Duet! Queen Medusa��s Shock!


    Chapter 328: Performing a Duet! Queen Medusa''s Shock!


    In front of the schrly middle-aged man, there was a red figure, none other than the sealed Queen Medusa.


    Though unable to perceive any external aura while sealed, Queen Medusa''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened as the schrly man approached, staring intently at the figure outside the seal.


    ��Who is this man, and why is he here?��


    ��He must be a Dou Ancestor expert to arrive here without Dou Qi wings.��


    Seeing the man before her, Queen Medusa''s enchanting eyes showed a hint of confusion.


    Without a word, the schrly man met Queen Medusa''s gaze briefly before raising his hand and forming a series of intricate seals.


    As the man continued to form seals, the oppressive force of the seal binding Queen Medusa began to dissipate.


    Realizing she could move again, Queen Medusa swiftly extended her pale arms, shattering the remaining sealing energy around her.


    ��Who are you? Why did you save me?��


    Newly freed from the seal, Queen Medusa showed no signs of joy but instead warily questioned the schrly man before her, her voice cold.


    ��Ha ha, is this how the Serpent Tribe treats their saviors?�� The schrly man chuckled at Queen Medusa��s wary attitude.


    Hearing this, Queen Medusa felt a mix of emotions.


    She could see no trace of desire in the man��s eyes.


    ��Without his help, I might have fallen into the hands of that terrifying cultivator����


    With this thought, a hint of apology shed across Queen Medusa''s face, and she softly said, ��Thank you for saving me. My earlier rudeness was uncalled for. I will repay this kindness someday.��


    ��Ha ha, that��s more like it! That cold attitude before was not very pleasing!��


    The schrly manughed, teasing her.


    Queen Medusa remained unfazed by his words and calmly asked, ��Now, can you tell me who you are and why you saved me?��


    ��My identity is not something you canprehend at this time.��


    ��Saving you was purely because of your special physique as the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python.��


    The man gave a vague response to her question.


    This answer was far from satisfying to Queen Medusa.


    ��This person can easily undo the seal ced by that powerful cultivator. His cultivation level must be on par with my captor. If I probe further, I might anger him. However, if he harbors any intentions against me, I will not let him seed, even if it costs me my life!��


    After contemting, Queen Medusa suppressed her doubts and said amiably, ��Since you are unwilling to share more, I won��t press. We shall part ways here.��


    With that, Queen Medusa prepared to leave, but just as she was about to move, the sky in the distance suddenly twisted bizarrely, emitting an extremely terrifying aura.


    Sensing this aura, Queen Medusa paused, her beautiful eyes looking towards the sky, while the schrly man also frowned slightly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Queen Medusa and the schrly man, a figure in white, exuding an aura of unparalleled power, stepped out of the distorted space.


    ��It��s him! Could this be his true form this time?��


    Seeing the white-robed man, Queen Medusa felt a surge of fear.


    ��Hehe, it seems if I had been a momentter, this beautiful Queen Medusa would have been snatched by you!��


    The white-robed man said casually after ncing at Queen Medusa and then focusing on the schrly man. ��Being able to break my seal, you indeed have some skill.��


    ��I didn��t expect the Northwest Continent to have a strong cultivator like you,�� the schrly man replied with a rxed tone.


    After exchangingpliments, the white-robed man��s expression suddenly turned cold. ��Queen Medusa is of great use to me. You��d better not interfere!��


    ��What if I do?��


    The schrly man remained unfazed by the white-robed man��s threat.


    ��Then let��s see whose strength prevails!��


    Without further words, the white-robed man��s body surged with a vast amount of Dou Qi energy. He raised his hand, and a massive ten-meter-long Dou Qi st shot towards the schrly man.


    Facing this terrifying attack, the schrly man lightly flipped his hand, emitting a gentle yet irresistible force that pushed Queen Medusa away.


    After ensuring Queen Medusa''s safety, the schrly man also unleashed his terrifying Dou Qi, raising his hand to intercept the white-robed man''s attack with an equally massive Dou Qi st.


    ��Boom!��


    As the two colossal Dou Qi energies collided in the sky, a deafening explosion echoed through the heavens.


    The collision shattered the surrounding void, and the shockwaves instantly spread thousands of meters away.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, Xiao Jin and Liu Ling, at the Desert Stone City mercenary group''s headquarters, simultaneously showed surprise in their eyes.


    ��Something��s wrong, it must be rted to Queen Medusa''s seal!��


    ��Xiao Jin, let��s hurry over and see what��s happening!�� Liu Ling urgently said to Xiao Jin.


    ��Alright!��


    Xiao Jin immediately grabbed Liu Ling''s shoulder, and in a sh, they dashed toward the battleground.


    Meanwhile, in the Serpent Tribe��s camp, the Great Elder and the four tribe leaders also turned their gazes towards the distant sky.


    ��What kind of terrifying cultivators are fighting to cause such immense power?�� Mobas said in shock.


    ��I��ll go check it out. You lead the army back a hundred miles!��


    The Great Elder ordered gravely. Before the others could respond, she transformed into a streak of light and rushed towards the source of the explosion.


    Queen Medusa, the closest to the battle, felt the impact most intensely.


    Even the shockwaves from the sh instantly shattered the Dou Qi barrier around her.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 329: Clash of the Flame Beasts!

    Chapter 329: sh of the me Beasts!


    ��Could it be that these two have reached the legendary Dou Venerate realm?��


    Feeling the aftermath of the battle up close, Queen Medusa''s face turned pale. As she marveled at their strength, she felt a surge of gratitude towards the schrly middle-aged man. Had he not pushed her away in time, she would have been severely injured or worse from the shockwaves.


    Under Queen Medusa''s watchful gaze, the two men, after their initial probing attacks, now looked at each other with newfound seriousness.


    ��It seems I��ll need to get serious to take you down!�� the white-robed man snorted coldly, a brilliant purple me rising from his palm.


    As the purple me appeared, the temperature of the surrounding air skyrocketed, filling the area with a scorching energy.


    ��Heavenly me!��


    Seeing the purple me in the white-robed man''s hand, Queen Medusa eximed, worried about the schrly man facing him.


    ��This heavenly me seems much stronger than the Green Lotus Core me. Can he withstand it?��


    While Queen Medusa fretted, Xiao Jin and Liu Ling, rapidly approaching, also felt the searing heat.


    ��It��s Master! Master��s heavenly me!��


    Recognizing the fiery aura, Xiao Jin''s face lit up with excitement, and he quickened his pace with Liu Ling in tow.


    At the same time, another figure swiftly approached from the opposite direction, drawing their attention.


    The Serpent Tribe''s Great Elder also noticed Xiao Jin and Liu Ling.


    ��Dou Ancestor!��


    Seeing Xiao Jin walking in the air, the Great Elder felt a tinge of suspicion.


    Exchanging nces, both sides slowed their pace. Suddenly, the heat in the air intensified once more, this time with a different scorching energy.


    As this heat emerged, Liu Ling, Xiao Jin, and the Great Elder felt a burning sensation.


    Liu Ling, having the lowest cultivation, showed signs of pain from the sudden heart fire re-up.


    Fortunately, they were still some distance from the source of the heart fire, and it wasn��t a targeted attack. Xiao Jin quickly extinguished the heart fire within himself and used his golden energy to help Liu Ling neutralize the mes.


    Even after Xiao Jin had extinguished the mes, Liu Ling looked visibly shaken.


    With the two distinct fiery auras appearing, Xiao Jin and the Great Elder increased their speed once more.


    ��


    ��That me, capable of igniting a fire in one��s heart, must be the Fallen Heart me!��


    High in the sky, Queen Medusa watched in awe as the invisible mes rose from the schrly man, sighing in relief. ��With the Fallen Heart me, he shouldn''t be at a disadvantage.��


    Queen Medusa didn''t know what heavenly me the white-robed man wielded, but her intuition told her it was far more powerful than the Green Lotus Core me and the Fallen Heart me.


    ��Tsk tsk!��


    In the battlefield, the white-robed man��s gaze fixated on the mes surrounding the schrly man. ��Fallen Heart me, you continue to surprise me!��


    ��Enough talk!��


    Seeing the white-robed man''s casual expression, the schrly man shouted, and the invisible me surged from his body, transforming into a thirty-meter-long fire python.


    The enormous fire python''s head, with its triangr pupils, red fiercely at the white-robed man. With a sharp hiss, the massive fire python lunged at him with its gaping maw.


    ��Heh, turning mes into beasts, I can do that too.��


    As the invisible fire python attacked, the white-robed man remained calm. With a wave of his hand, the purple me transformed into a twenty-meter-tall purple qilin. Its dark purple eyes gleamed as it focused on the approaching fire python. In a sh, the purple qilin leaped forward, attacking the fire python with its agile ws.


    The two me beasts collided fiercely, generating an immense heat that turned the surrounding area into a vacuum.


    ��Heavens, what is happening in the sky!��


    As the me beasts shed, Xiao Jin, Liu Ling, and the Serpent Tribe''s Great Elder were shocked by the sight of these colossal creatures battling.


    ��Master!��


    ��Teacher!��


    As they moved closer, Liu Ling and Xiao Jin noticed the white-robed figure and excitedly called out.


    ��Xiao Jin, Liu Ling, what are you doing here? Get back!��


    Upon sensing Xiao Jin and Liu Ling''s approach, the white-robed man''s expression finally changed. In a battle of this magnitude, a stray attack could spell disaster for Liu Ling.


    Hearing Gu He''smand, Liu Ling and Xiao Jin retreated with serious expressions.


    ��Who is that person? Could he be Queen Medusa''s ally?��


    They could sense that the figure opposing Gu He also possessed a powerful aura and an equally formidable heavenly me. As they retreated, they began to worry for Gu He.


    Meanwhile, the Serpent Tribe''s Great Elder focused intently on the red figure behind the schrly man.


    ��It��s Her Majesty!��


    ��Thank goodness, Queen Medusa is safe!��


    Upon seeing Queen Medusa, the Great Elder was filled with excitement and quickly moved to approach her, trying to bypass the fighting duo.


    ��Great Elder, stay back! Do note closer!��


    Queen Medusa noticed the Great Elder��s movement and called out in warning. However, before her words could take effect, the Great Elder had already moved past Gu He. At that moment, a chaotic fireball, a mixture of two mes, shot out from the battling me beasts, heading straight for the Great Elder.


    Sensing the terrifying energy approaching from her left, the Great Elder felt an intense sense of danger. Desperately, she tried to evade, but the fireball still grazed her waist, causing a painful scream to echo through the sky.


    Gu He observed the entire incident, but he harbored no goodwill towards the Great Elder and had no intention of helping.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 330: The Great Elder’s Assistance! Medusa Queen’s Thoughts!

    Chapter 330: The Great Elder��s Assistance! Medusa Queen��s Thoughts!


    All of this was witnessed by Gu He. However, Gu He already had no favorable impression of the Great Elder, so he naturally would not intervene to save her.


    "Great Elder!"


    Seeing the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe affected by the energy waves from the battle between the fire beasts, Queen Medusa��s heart sank, and her delicate body trembled.


    In Queen Medusa''s line of sight, the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe was hit directly in the back by a fireball, and then a terrifying me rapidly spread across her entire body.


    Under the scorching of that terrifying me, the Great Elder''s clothes and hair were instantly incinerated. With her body enveloped in mes, she remained in that area, struggling incessantly.


    Seeing that the Great Elder was about to perish under the intense fire, Queen Medusa could no longer maintain her previousposure. Her figure shed, and she spoke in a trembling voice to the refined man, "Senior, please save our Great Elder. The Snake Tribe will forever remember your great kindness and virtue!"


    Originally, seeing the Great Elder being affected, the refined man was indifferent. But now, hearing Queen Medusa''s plea, he wavered slightly.


    In the next moment, his palm faced the Great Elder from afar. Suddenly, a strange suction force erupted from his palm. Under the effect of that suction force, the mes on the Great Elder were irresistibly drawn into the refined man''s palm, and her body was flung towards Queen Medusa.


    Gu He, instead of intervening to stop the refined man''s actions, felt a hint of joy in his heart.


    His original n was to have his clone perform a self-sacrificial act to gain enough trust from Queen Medusa. But now, it seemed unnecessary. The appearance of the Great Elder had unwittingly done him a huge favor.


    On Queen Medusa''s side, after catching the charred body, her enchanting eyes glistened with tears, appearing exceptionally sorrowful.


    "Catch this!"


    At this moment, the refined man threw a white jade bottle towards Queen Medusa, his tone still calm. "Feed her the pill inside, and it will ensure her survival."


    "Thank you, Senior!"


    Seeing the refined man still able to assist her while battling a formidable enemy, Queen Medusa was deeply touched and sincerely thanked him.


    Then, her jade-like hand gently twisted open the bottle cap, and an extremely fragrant medicinal scent wafted out.


    Sensing the powerful energy contained within the pill, Queen Medusa unhesitatingly fed it to the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe.


    Once the pill entered the Great Elder��s mouth, it rapidly turned into a pure medicinal liquid, flowing down her throat and into her body, quickly repairing the internal injuries caused by the fire.


    However, due to the severity of the Great Elder''s injuries, the pill could only ensure her survival and could not instantly heal all her wounds. The areas of her body burned into charred flesh still emitted intense pain.


    Despite this, Queen Medusa was already very satisfied because the Great Elder regained consciousness after taking the pill.


    As her previously tense heart rxed, Queen Medusa''s gaze returned to Gu He and the refined man.


    After narrowly escaping death, the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe changed into a new robe and nervously focused on the battle in the sky not far away.


    ### Previously, at thest moment before she lost consciousness, the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe heard Queen Medusa''s voice. She was fully aware that it was the refined man who had saved her. Therefore, at this moment, her gaze towards him held a peculiar hint of gratitude and admiration.


    Under their watchful eyes, the battle between the two fire beasts had reached a fever pitch, with each attack being a life-or-death struggle. The two individuals controlling the fire beasts were also beginning to sweat on their foreheads.


    Evidently, such high-intensitybat was taking a significant toll even on these terrifyingly powerful fighters.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe softly suggested to Queen Medusa, "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous here. Should we leave?"


    Upon hearing the Great Elder''s suggestion, Queen Medusa gently shook her head and sighed, "Great Elder, if we leave now and anything happens to our benefactor, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life!"


    At this moment, Queen Medusa was no longer concerned with why the refined man had saved her or whether he had ulterior motives. Her entire focus was on the battle between the refined man and Gu He, praying that the refined man would prevail over Gu He.


    Unfortunately, the oue of this battle was entirely under Gu He''s control. With Liu Ling watching from afar, Gu He could not allow himself to lose; the defeated party had to be his clone.


    Seeing Queen Medusa''s insistence on staying, the Great Elder of the Snake Tribe reluctantly stayed as well.


    The battle on the field grew increasingly intense. As the purple qilin and the invisible fire python entwined, Gu He and his clone also began closebat.


    The resulting battle waves shattered the surrounding void, and a chilling pressure spread in all directions. After a fierce exchange of dozens of moves, the refined man''s chest was suddenly struck by a punch from Gu He, causing him to stagger back dozens of steps, temporarily separating from Gu He.


    "Benefactor!"


    Seeing the refined man injured, Queen Medusa''s heart pounded wildly.


    Meanwhile, several kilometers behind Gu He, Xiao Jin and Liu Ling shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, Master is mighty!"


    "Master is invincible!"


    "Master, go on, take that guy down!"


    When Liu Ling said this, Gu He''s right eyelid suddenly twitched, but he paid no attention to this minor matter, focusing instead on orchestrating the conclusion of this battle.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    After stabilizing his figure, the refined man coughed lightly, his face turning pale. In a somewhat weak voice, he said to Gu He, "You are indeed very strong!"


    "Are you admitting defeat? If so, hand over Queen Medusa!" Hearing the refined man''s words, Gu He''s face disyed a victorious expression.


    At this moment, hearing the conversation between Gu He and the refined man, Queen Medusa''s heart was in turmoil.


    Although she knew that her life or death had nothing to do with the refined man, she inexplicably hoped that he would not give up on her.


    "I may not be able to defeat you, but today, I am determined to protect Queen Medusa!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 331: Resolving the Conflict! The Show Ends!

    Chapter 331: Resolving the Conflict! The Show Ends!


    "I may not be able to defeat you, but today, I will definitely protect Queen Medusa!"


    The refined man stood there, his voice still weak.


    These words, however, made Queen Medusa''s heart leap with joy.


    "He didn''t abandon me!"


    Queen Medusa''s alluring red lips curved into a seductive smile, revealing her pearly white teeth for the first time, her face no longer carrying its previous icy expression.


    Seeing Queen Medusa''s reaction, the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe showed a trace of surprise, "Your Majesty, how long has it been since youst smiled!"


    ...


    "It seems you want to fight to the death!" Gu He''s face darkened upon hearing the refined man''s words.


    "A fight to the death isn''t necessary; perhaps we can negotiate." The refined man pondered as he spoke.


    "Negotiate?"


    Hearing the refined man''s words, Gu He put on a surprised expression.


    Queen Medusa and the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe also felt a twinge of confusion, their gazes fixed intently on the refined man.


    "Indeed. While I don''t know your exact motives for wanting Queen Medusa, I can offer you something better." The refined man nodded.


    "If you want me to spare Queen Medusa, it depends on whether you can offer something more enticing!" Gu Heughed dryly.


    "This bottle contains a Dou Venerate Pill, which has endured the Five-Colored Pill Lightning and can elevate a Dou Venerate by one star. Does this interest you?" After Gu He finished speaking, a ck jade bottle appeared in the refined man''s hand.


    "A Dou Venerate Pill!"


    "How could you possess such an extraordinary pill!"


    Seeing the ck jade bottle in the refined man''s hand, Gu He disyed a trace of longing, his breathing even bing slightly heavier.


    "A pill that can elevate a Dou Venerate expert by one star!" Knowing the refined man''s offer, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but gasp, her beautiful eyes showing an unusual gleam.


    By now, Queen Medusa was certain that these two were both Dou Venerate experts, and not just ordinary ones. The refined man''s possession of both a Heavenly me and such a miraculous pill showcased his strength, while the white-robed man''s power surpassed the refined man''s, making it all the more terrifying to consider.


    ...


    "If you''ve made up your mind, then swear that after receiving this Dou Venerate Pill, you won''t attack the Snake-People Tribe for a century." The refined man raised the jade bottle, stating his condition.


    "Not attacking the Snake-People Tribe? That''s impossible. The Snake-People Tribe is currentlyunching a massive assault on the Jia Ma Empire. How could I stand by?" Gu He refused without hesitation.


    "Queen Medusa!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, the refined man raised an eyebrow, ncing at Queen Medusa not far behind him, and then said calmly, "You don''t need to worry about that. I''m sure Queen Medusa can see the situation clearly herself!"


    "Haha, that''s true!"


    "Then I swear by my soul, after receiving the Dou Venerate Pill you offer, I will not actively attack Queen Medusa or the Snake-People Tribe for a century." Gu Heughed heartily, then spoke his vow.


    However, in this world, there is no such thing as a "Heavenly Dao," so whether one adheres to oaths doesn''t really matter. Besides, this vow was never valid in the first ce because the ck jade bottle held by the avatar didn''t contain a Dou Venerate Pill at all. This was just a tactic Gu He thought of on the spot to end the battle, especially since the avatar no longer needed to get injured to gain trust.


    When Gu He made the oath, the refined man disyed a very satisfied expression. Without any hesitation, he directly tossed the jade bottle in his hand to Gu He.


    Receiving the ck jade bottle, a gleam shed in Gu He''s eyes as he slowly opened the cap. But he quickly closed it again, casting a nce at the refined man and Queen Medusa before decisively withdrawing the purple qilin formed from the Heavenly me back into his body and striding towards Liu Ling and Xiao Jin.


    "Benefactor!"


    After Gu He left, Queen Medusa called out to the refined man with a slightly trembling voice.


    Hearing this, the refined man slowly turned around, noticing that Queen Medusa looked significantly different from before. Although her appearance was still as enchanting and alluring, her face now held a few traces of tenderness and vulnerability, a demeanor never seen before on the usually cold and aloof Queen Medusa.


    "Benefactor, are you alright?" Queen Medusa looked at the fist mark on the refined man''s chest left by Gu He with concern.


    "It''s just a minor injury, nothing serious!" The refined man smiled easily, speaking in a rxed tone.


    However, Queen Medusa''s intuition told her that the refined man was not as unscathed as he appeared. That blow must have hurt a lot.


    Thinking this, Queen Medusa''s heart was filled with more guilt, and shemented in a low voice, "Benefactor, it''s all my fault for being weak. I couldn''t help you and even caused you to lose such a precious pill."


    "Queen Medusa, you don''t need to feel so down. With your Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python''s talent, with the right guidance, you might evolve into the legendary Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the future. When that timees, you will have a ce in the entire Dou Qi Continent, and the Snake-People Tribe will flourish because of you!" The refined manforted her, sensing the disappointment in her words.


    "Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python?"


    Hearing the refined man''s words, Queen Medusa''s rosy lips parted slightly, a glimmer of hope and some confusion shing in her eyes.


    The reaction of the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe was even more intense, her eyes widening in shock.


    "How do you know about the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python? This is a secret of our Snake-People Tribe." Queen Medusa asked softly.


    "Haha, the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python might be a secret to ordinary people, but at our level, it''s not hard to know about it. It''s recorded in some ancient texts!" The refined man exined nonchntly.


    Hearing his exnation, Queen Medusa and the Great Elder fell silent. The refined man''s revtions had left them too stunned to question him.


    "Senior, you mentioned earlier that there''s a way for Her Majesty to evolve into the legendary Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Is that true?" The Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe, still bearing noticeable burn marks, asked the refined man excitedly.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 332: Taking a Disciple! Subduing Queen Medusa!

    Chapter 332: Taking a Disciple! Subduing Queen Medusa!


    "Senior, you mentioned earlier that there is a way for Her Majesty to evolve into the legendary Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python of the Snake-People Tribe. Is that true?" The Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe, still bearing noticeable burn marks, asked the refined man excitedly.


    Hearing the Great Elder''s question, the refined man couldn''t help but inwardly give her a thumbs up. "Who would have thought that the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe would assist me multiple times in my ns."


    At this moment, seeing Queen Medusa''s curious eyes fixed on him, the refined man was pleased but remainedposed as he said, "I do know some methods to evolve the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python into the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. However, with your current strength, it would be very difficult to seed even if you had the method."


    Pausing for a moment and observing the expression on Queen Medusa''s face, he continued, "Let me be frank. The reason I saved you is because I value the talent of your Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python and wish to take you as my disciple. In time, under my guidance, you will undoubtedly be one of the top experts on the continent. By then, the Snake-People Tribe will no longer be confined to this barren Tagore Desert."


    The refined man knew very well how important the Snake-People Tribe was to Queen Medusa, so he emphasized their current living conditions at the end.


    "Take me as a disciple!"


    "So that''s the reason he saved me?"


    Queen Medusa''s thoughts were extremelyplex after hearing the refined man''s words.


    Although this exnation cleared up some of her doubts, it also left her feeling slightly disappointed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s a rare and great opportunity for Senior to take you as his disciple," the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe said excitedly, seeing Queen Medusa''s silence.


    Seeing how diligently the Great Elder was helping him, the refined man couldn''t help but think that he should have given her an even better healing pill as a reward.


    "Your Majesty, don''t hesitate any longer. Quickly ept Senior''s offer!" The Great Elder urged.


    "Benefactor, I don''t even know your name yet."


    Amidst the Great Elder''s urging, Queen Medusa hesitated. Instead of making a decision, she inquired about the refined man''s identity.


    Hearing her question, the refined man smiled faintly and slowly said, "My name is Gu Fengsheng. Those who know me usually call me Alchemy Venerate Gu Fengsheng."


    "Alchemy Venerate Gu Fengsheng!"


    Queen Medusa repeated the name silently in her heart, her eyes showing a determined look.


    "I earnestly request Alchemy Venerate to take me as your disciple!"


    Queen Medusa was aware of some human world customs regarding taking disciples. For a strong person like him to take a disciple, she couldn''t expect him to beg her to join. At this moment, the usually stubborn Queen Medusa lowered her proud head, bent her knees, and knelt before Gu Fengsheng.


    Seeing Queen Medusa kneeling before him, Gu Fengsheng was moved. He knew that once this woman decided on something, she would do her best to achieve it. Therefore, he didn''t immediately agree.


    "I earnestly request Alchemy Venerate to take me as your disciple!"


    Seeing no reaction from Gu Fengsheng, Queen Medusa lowered her head and repeated her plea.


    "I earnestly request Alchemy Venerate to take me as your disciple!"


    After Queen Medusa knelt on the ground and spoke for the third time, Gu Fengsheng finally said slowly, "Since you are so determined to be my disciple, I, Gu Fengsheng, will ept you as my disciple today!"


    Seeing that Gu Fengsheng had agreed to take her as his disciple, Queen Medusa''s eyes filled with joy, and she smiled seductively, "Disciple greets Master!"


    "Rise. From now on, remember not to perform the kneeling ceremony again," Gu Fengsheng said, lightly raising his hand to signal Queen Medusa to stand.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    After respectfully thanking him again, Queen Medusa slowly stood up.


    At this moment, the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe beside her was already beaming with joy.


    "This is wonderful! With Her Majesty associated with such a strong individual, the future of the Snake-People Tribe looks promising."


    ...


    "Since you have be my disciple, you can no longer be called Queen. Today, I will give you a new name," Gu Fengsheng said with a smile.


    "Please bestow a name, Master!"


    Queen Medusa readily agreed to Gu Fengsheng''s suggestion, feeling a bit of anticipation.


    "How about Cai Lin?" Gu Fengsheng suggested softly.


    Cai Lin!


    As she silently repeated the name in her heart, Queen Medusa felt no resistance and joyfully said, "Thank you, Master, for bestowing this name. From now on, I will be called Cai Lin!"


    "Cai''er, you must have heard the agreement between me and that white-robed man just now," Gu Fengsheng said calmly after taking Queen Medusa as his disciple.


    "I understand, Master. I will immediately lead the army back," Cai Lin nodded.


    "You should lead the Snake-People Tribe''s troops back first. I wille to find you in a few days," Gu Fengsheng instructed.


    After saying this, the space around Gu Fengsheng suddenly began to distort violently. Under the watchful eyes of Cai Lin and the Great Elder of the Snake-People Tribe, he disappeared from where he stood.


    "Master has left!"


    Watching Gu Fengsheng leave, Cai Lin murmured to herself, then turned to the Great Elder and said, "Great Elder, with that white-robed man here, it is too dangerous. We must quickly recall all our people."


    "Yes!"


    The Great Elder nodded heavily. Then she and Cai Lin turned into streaks of light, shooting towards the Snake-People Tribe''s camp outside Stone Desert City.


    Before long, they caught up with the retreating Snake-People Tribe army.


    "It''s Her Majesty and the Great Elder!"


    A cheer rose from the Snake-People Tribe army as they saw the two figures approach.


    "Mebas, Yue Mei... quickly lead the army back to our territory!"


    Upon reaching the four leaders of the Snake-People Tribe, Cai Lin gave the order to retreat without any exnation.


    Hearing Queen Medusa''s��now Cai Lin''smand, Mebas and the others were puzzled. Earlier, the Great Elder had only ordered a retreat of a hundred miles, but now Queen Medusa was ordering them to retreat deep into the desert. Were they no longer attacking the Jia Ma Empire?


    Although confused, none of the Snake-People Tribe dared to oppose Queen Medusa''smand.


    After a brief pause, the four leaders respectfully responded, "As youmand!"


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 333: Imparting the Secret Art of Heavenly Demon Puppets!

    Chapter 333: Imparting the Secret Art of Heavenly Demon Puppets!


    "Yue Mei,e here!"


    Just as the four Snake People leaders were preparing to leave, Queen Medusa called out to Yue Mei.


    Upon hearing Queen Medusa''s words, Yue Mei paused and remained in ce.


    After staring intently at Yue Mei for a moment, Queen Medusa suddenly formed several hand seals, and a massive surge of red Dou Qi energy flowed into Yue Mei''s body.


    The golden threads that had sealed Yue Mei''s meridians quickly dissolved under the influence of this red energy.


    The seal cast by Xiao Jin was not particrly profound, so with Queen Medusa''s help, Yue Mei''s sealed strength was swiftly restored.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    After regaining her Dou Wang strength, Yue Mei bowed joyfully to Queen Medusa.


    "Yue Mei, you must have suffered a lot while being captured by the strongmen of Stone Desert City. In the future, I will avenge you. None of those humans who harmed you will escape!"


    Generally, when Snake People women are captured by humans, they are subjected to humiliation and torture, especially someone like Yue Mei, who had no strength to resist due to the seal. Hence, Queen Medusa felt deeply for Yue Mei.


    "Your Majesty, I wasn''t mistreated in Stone Desert City. After my strength was sealed, the young leader of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group took me to his courtyard and allowed me to move freely." Upon hearing Queen Medusa''s words, Yue Mei hesitated for a moment, a peculiar look in her eyes, and then slowly exined.


    "Oh, you mean the young man who was with the shape-shifting beast warrior!" Queen Medusa responded in surprise upon hearing Yue Mei''s exnation.


    Queen Medusa had already learned from Liu Ling and Xiao Jin that one was the disciple of the white-robed man, and the other was a shape-shifting beast nurtured by the white-robed man.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Yue Mei respectfully answered Queen Medusa''s question.


    "However, before leaving, that young man used my life to coerce Moba Si and the others into swearing never to invade Stone Desert City!" Yue Mei added.


    "I initially thought that boy had a good nature since he didn''t mistreat Yue Mei, but it turns out he had an ulterior motive!" The Snake People n''s Grand Elder said discontentedly after hearing Yue Mei''s words.


    Despite his displeasure, he didn''t suggest doing anything to Liu Ling, knowing that Liu Ling was the disciple of the white-robed man, whom he greatly feared.


    "Grand Elder, let''s set these matters aside for now. Our n members near the Demon Beast Mountain Range and the Jia Ma Empire''s fortress still need you to call them back!" Queen Medusa suddenly said after the Grand Elder finished speaking.


    "Understood!"


    The Grand Elder nodded in agreement, knowing that Queen Medusa needed to return to the temple swiftly to await the arrival of Senior Alchemy Venerate.


    After that, Queen Medusa and the Grand Elder of the Snake People n began to act separately.


    ...


    In Stone Desert City, at the Elder Brother Mercenary Group''s residence, in Liu Ling''s small courtyard.


    Liu Ling was extremely excited upon hearing that Gu He had obtained a Dou Venerate Pill from the white-robed man.


    "Master, with this, your strength will be even more formidable," Liu Ling said happily.


    At this point, he finally realized that Gu He''s cultivation had reached the legendary Dou Zun realm.


    Nodding in agreement with Liu Ling''s words, Gu He then slowly said, "Yes, after obtaining this Dou Venerate Pill, I may need to go into seclusion for about ten days. You should quickly arrange things here and then return to the Yun Lan Sect."


    ��Moreover, as I promised you a rewardst time, I will give it to you now!��


    With these words from Gu He, Liu Ling''s excitement grew even more, and he quickly crouched down.


    After Liu Ling crouched, Gu He ced his palm gently on his head.


    Now that Gu He was already at the peak of the Five-Star Dou Venerate level, and Liu Ling had just barely surpassed the Dou Spirit level, Gu He transmitted his power very slowly, ensuring the transmission speed was within Liu Ling''s capacity to handle.


    In just ten seconds, Liu Ling''s cultivation skyrocketed to the Five-Star Dou Spirit level, and the speed showed no signs of slowing down. After a minute, Liu Ling''s cultivation had directly reached the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Spirit level.


    Although the peak of Nine-Star Dou Spirit had not yet reached Liu Ling''s limit for receiving power transmission, Gu He suddenly stopped.


    Since Liu Ling had only recently broken through the Dou Spirit realm a few days ago, staying in a single realm for too short a time could have some drawbacks. Therefore, Gu He nned to continue transmitting power to him after Liu Ling returned to the Yun Lan Sect.


    "Already at Nine-Star Dou Spirit!"


    Despite having received power transmissions many times before, Liu Ling was still surprised at this moment. Not long ago, he had just broken through to Dou Spirit, and now, within such a short period, he was almost stepping into the Dou King realm.


    After transmitting power to Liu Ling, the system also made a notification sound in Gu He''s mind. However, the returned cultivation of less than a year didn''t attract Gu He''s attention, and he didn''t even consider entering the system space to check.


    After the transmission, seeing Liu Ling continuously observing his changes, Gu He suddenly spoke: "Liu Ling, I now give you an additional task: break through to the Dou King realm before returning to the sect."


    "Break through to Dou King!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s expression became serious, as this temporary additional task was extremely challenging.


    There were many Dou Spirit experts in this world, but the vast majority got stuck at this final step and eventually died of old age.


    And now, Gu He wanted him to break through to Dou King in such a short time, making Liu Ling feel uncertain about his chances.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s reaction, Gu He chuckled and said, "What, no confidence? A few days ago, I projected myself to visit Xian''er, and she has already broken through to Dou King!"


    "What, Junior Sister Xian''er has broken through to Dou King!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s thoughts became somewhatplicated.


    Although Liu Ling was happy for Xiao Yi Xian breaking through to Dou King, as the senior disciple, his cultivation being weaker than his junior sister''s made him feel a bit embarrassed.


    Thinking this, Liu Ling''s eyes suddenly became resolute. He stood up straight, his voice full of determination as he said to Gu He, "Master, your disciple is confident inpleting the task!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Liu Ling''s response, Gu He nodded and then lightly patted his shoulder, making him crouch down again.


    "Liu Ling, next, I will impart to you a secret technique!"


    (This chapter ends here.)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 334: Ancient Puppet Technique!

    Chapter 334: Ancient Puppet Technique!


    Chapter 334: Ancient Puppet Technique!


    "Liu Ling, I will now impart to you another secret technique!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling, who was crouching with Gu He''s hand on his shoulder, quickly entered a focused state, ready to receive the information Gu He was about to transmit.


    "System, transfer the Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique to my first disciple, Liu Ling!"


    As Gu He gave themand in his mind, all the knowledge about the Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique, along with some of his own refining experiences, surged into Liu Ling''s mind.


    Gu He chose to impart the Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique to Liu Ling instead of Zi Yan and Han Yue for two reasons. First, as an alchemist, Liu Ling was more suited to learn this technique. Second, the refining process of the Heavenly Demon Puppet was too gruesome, and since most of Gu He''s disciples were female, he decided that Liu Ling, being a man, was more appropriate to learn it.


    In just a few moments, Gu He had transmitted the entire Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique to Liu Ling. After withdrawing his hand from Liu Ling''s head, a notification sound immediately echoed in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, the host has granted the Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique to the first disciple Liu Ling. Congrattions, host, you have received a ten-thousand-fold return, obtaining the ancient secret technique, Seed Puppet Technique!"


    "The ancient secret technique, Seed Puppet Technique, has been delivered to the system space. Please check it."


    Ancient Secret Technique, Seed Puppet Technique!


    Upon hearing the system notification, Gu He''s consciousness immediately immersed into the system space.


    At the center of the system space, beside the Abyssal Demon me, floated apletely pitch-ck light cluster and a smaller purple light cluster, about the size of an egg.


    The ck light cluster was the returned ancient Seed Puppet Technique, while the smaller purple light cluster was the eight months of cultivation returned after transmitting power to Liu Ling.


    At this moment, Gu He''s attention was entirely focused on the ck light cluster.


    Ancient Seed Puppet Technique: Condense a puppet seed with one''s soul power and merge it into another''s soul. The person imnted with the puppet seed retains their original consciousness and can continue to cultivate normally, obeying the caster''smandspletely. Unless someone has a soul realm far superior to the caster, they will not detect the puppet seed hidden deep within the controlled person''s soul.


    This technique is incredibly powerful, able to turn living people into puppets with their own consciousness, who can still continue to cultivate!


    Reading the description of the ancient Seed Puppet Technique, Gu He was extremely excited. With such a powerful secret technique, he could potentially infiltrate various major forces and weaken them significantly without their knowledge.


    However, thest part of the description was ambiguous. Gu He wasn''t sure how much stronger another''s soul realm needed to be to detect the puppet seed.


    "Given my current soul realm, I wonder if those with god-level souls can detect the puppet seeds I''ve nted..."


    "Never mind, I won''t overthink it. By the time I can interact with such figures, my soul realm will likely be much more advanced than it is now."


    Sighing inwardly, Gu He''s consciousness slowly withdrew from the system space.


    "Master, this Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique is amazing! It can create powerful puppetspletely under one''s control!"


    As Gu He''s consciousness exited the system space, Liu Ling had already received all the vast information and was eximing excitedly.


    "The Heavenly Demon Puppet Technique is indeed marvelous. When you reach the Dou King realm and be a seventh-tier alchemist, the Heavenly Demon Puppet will provide you with immense assistance!" Gu He said calmly, acknowledging Liu Ling''s excitement.


    In the information Liu Ling had just received, it was mentioned that once a Heavenly Demon Puppet was sessfully refined, it could be tempered by the Dan Thunder generated when refining seventh-tier or higher pills, greatly enhancing the puppet''s strength.


    The images of the Heavenly Demon Puppet that had appeared in Liu Ling''s mind earlier had already captivated him. Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling earnestly responded, "Yes, Master, I will strive to improve my alchemy skills!"


    After Liu Ling finished speaking, Gu He raised his hand lightly, indicating for Liu Ling to stand up.


    Once Liu Ling stood up, a lotus-shaped azure me suddenly appeared in Gu He''s hand.


    As the azure lotus me emerged, an intense heat filled the small courtyard. If not for the seal Gu He had ced on the courtyard, the entire city might have felt as if they were in an oven.


    "Master, what is this?" Liu Ling asked curiously, noticing the zing me in Gu He''s hand.


    Xiao Jin''s eyes were also filled with curiosity. It could sense the terrifying energy contained within the small me.


    "This is the Green Lotus Core me, ranked neenth on the Heavenly mes List. It originates from the depths of the desert''s core. Today, I am bestowing it upon you as a reward for sessfullypleting your training!" Gu He extended his hand, slowly bringing the Green Lotus Core me towards Liu Ling.


    Under the intense heat, sweat continuously dripped from Liu Ling''s forehead.


    "Master... you are too kind to your disciple..." Liu Ling swallowed hard, his voice choked with emotion as he saw Gu He giving him such a precious gift without hesitation.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s emotional state, Gu He couldn''t help but scold him more sternly: "A man crying like this is unseemly. Even when Xian''er received her Heavenly me, she didn''t behave like this!"


    Hearing Gu He''s reprimand, Liu Ling''s face turned red with embarrassment.


    Comparing himself to Xiao Yi Xian, he realized he wasgging far behind, which made him feel deeply ashamed as the senior disciple.


    Trying to change the subject, Liu Ling asked, "Master, what kind of Heavenly me did Junior Sister Xian''er receive?"


    Gu He replied directly, "Your junior sister received the Netherworld Poison me, ranked twentieth on the Heavenly mes List."


    Netherworld Poison me!


    Liu Ling was utterly shocked upon hearing this. In just one day, he had encountered three legendary Heavenly mes, and with Xiao Yi Xian''s Netherworld Poison me, that made four. This was something he had never dared to imagine before.


    Now, he was about to have his own Heavenly me.


    "Stay calm, stay calm..." Liu Ling told himself, trying to suppress his excitement as he slowly reached out his trembling hand towards the Green Lotus Core me.


    "Wait!" Gu He quickly pped Liu Ling''s hand down, scolding him, "You little fool, do you want your hand to turn into roast pork?"


    Embarrassed, Liu Ling scratched the back of his head and grinned, "Master, I got too excited and forgot about the intense heat of this thing."


    "Liu Ling, this is not an ordinary beast fire. Do not treat it lightly!"


    (This chapter ends here.)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 335: Green Lotus Sacred Flame!

    Chapter 335: Green Lotus Sacred me!


    "Liu Ling, this thing is notparable to ordinary beast mes. You must not treat it lightly!"


    "I will teach you another technique to assist you in devouring this Green Lotus Core me!"


    Speaking earnestly to Liu Ling, Gu He took out a specially made jade bottle and sealed the Green Lotus Core me inside it.


    "Catch!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling''s expression immediately became serious. He respectfully took the jade bottle and then continued to crouch down.


    As Liu Ling received the jade bottle, a prompt sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding, detected that the host gifted the Green Lotus Core me to the eldest disciple. Congrattions, host, for receiving a ten thousand times return, obtaining the Green Lotus Sacred me!"


    "The Green Lotus Sacred me has been issued to the system space. Please check it, host!"


    Green Lotus Sacred me!


    Hearing the system prompt, Gu He did not immediately check it. Instead, he gently ced his palm on Liu Ling''s head.


    "System, teach the Divine Fire Technique to my eldest disciple Liu Ling!"


    As Gu He��s silentmand echoed in his mind, a vast amount of crimson energy surged crazily from his palm into Liu Ling''s mind.


    As this energy entered Liu Ling''s mind, he instinctively felt a slight swelling pain. However, following the pain, he felt immense joy in his heart.


    "Divine Fire Technique, Heaven-grade advanced technique!"


    From the received information, Liu Ling quickly realized the grade of this technique.


    Without any hesitation, he devoted all his efforts to absorbing this massive amount of information.


    Momentster, Gu He finished transmitting all the contents and insights of the Divine Fire Technique to Liu Ling.


    The Divine Fire Technique is a powerful method for devouring and plundering different fires. With this technique, the danger level of Liu Ling devouring the Green Lotus Core me would be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, when he refines the Green Lotus Core me into his own life me, he can also practice the body tempering chapter within it. By then, both his physical and soul strength would be enhanced under the tempering of his life me, enabling him to naturally ept more cultivation.


    As Liu Ling fully absorbed and digested the contents in his mind, he slowly opened his eyes. The way he looked at Gu He was as if he were looking at a deity, filled with gratitude and endless reverence.


    A Heaven-grade advanced technique was too shocking for Liu Ling. Such a technique might already stand at the pinnacle of this continent.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    This time, Liu Ling��s expression was solemn. He controlled himself, no longer saying unnecessary words like before.


    "Liu Ling, remember not to disclose this technique to outsiders. Otherwise, it may bring great disaster to both you and me, unless one day you stand at the pinnacle of the continent!" Gu He warned.


    "Disciple understands!"


    Liu Ling replied with utmost respect.


    "Xiaojin,e here!"


    After giving Liu Ling some rewards, Gu He smiled warmly and called Xiaojin.


    "Master!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Xiaojin obediently walked up to him, his ck eyes filled with anticipation.


    "You have worked hard protecting Liu Ling during this period. This is a reward from your master!"


    As Gu He spoke, a ck longsword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sword''s length was slightly taller than Xiaojin, and its de was filled with some fierce patterns, appearing somewhat rough.


    However, Xiaojin felt an extremely terrifying power emanating from it.


    "Xiaojin, this is a ninth-tier demon core weapon, the me Demon Sword. It contains the demon core of a ninth-tier fire-type magical beast, along with its life beast me!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s introduction, a gleam of excitement shed in Xiaojin''s eyes. He grinned and asked, "Master, is this for me?"


    "Yes."


    Gu He nodded lightly, patting Xiaojin''s head. He spoke softly, "This me Demon Sword has special sealing patterns. The beast me inside can be used directly without refining. With this, yourbat power will see a significant boost!"


    After Gu He finished speaking, Xiaojin slowly extended his small hand to grasp the long sword''s hilt. Although the me Demon Sword was very heavy, it was still very easy for Xiaojin, a seventh-tier magical beast, to lift it.


    However, with Xiaojin''s small stature holding such a long sword, it looked somewhat incongruous.


    "Ha!"


    Lifting the me Demon Sword high, Xiaojin began to channel his Dou Qi into it. As his Dou Qi infused the sword, it traveled along the strange patterns on the de. Two energies, one gold and one ck, flowed and intertwined.


    When the energy reached its peak, a terrifying power spread over the de. With a slight swing from Xiaojin, a ck and gold energy beam several meters long shot from the sword''s tip, striking the invisible barrier in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Under this energy''s impact, the temporary seal Gu He had set up trembled violently, almost shattering.


    Apanying this was a terrifying energy wave that spread throughout the courtyard.


    In an instant, everything in the courtyard was destroyed.


    However, when this violent energy wave reached Gu He and Liu Ling, it suddenly dissipated without a trace.


    Seeing this, Gu He was slightly surprised. Although the seal was casually set up, it should be unbreakable by anyone below a Dou Ancestor peak. Xiaojin''s strike caused such a violent tremor, indicating it had at least the attack strength of a seven-star Dou Ancestor. Moreover, this was purely an energy attack. If Xiaojin used somebat techniques, the power might increase severalfold.


    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect the power of this strike to be so great and destroy your courtyard."


    Seeing the mess around him, Xiaojin quickly nted the me Demon Sword into the ground and looked apologetically at Liu Ling.


    "Haha, it''s okay!"


    Seeing Xiaojin''s expression, Liu Ling pinched his chubby cheek and said nonchntly, "I''m now the boss of Stone Desert City. What��s a small courtyard worth! I''ll have someone restore it shortly."


    Then, Liu Ling''s gaze turned to the me Demon Sword. He rubbed his hands, looking eager to try it out.


    "Xiaojin, let me try this me Demon Sword!"


    Without waiting for a response, Liu Ling grabbed the sword''s ck hilt.


    However, the sword that seemed light in Xiaojin''s small hands was extremely heavy for Liu Ling. He struggled to even lift it, let alone swing it.


    "Brother Liu, what''s wrong? Is the sword not good?"


    Seeing Liu Ling turning red while holding the me Demon Sword, Xiaojin asked curiously in a childlike voice.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 336: The Black-Corner Region’s Soul Hall Stirs!

    Chapter 336: The ck-Corner Region��s Soul Hall Stirs!


    While Liu Ling was testing the sword, Gu He immersed his mindpletely into the system space.


    In the system space, beside the pitch-ck Abyssal Demon me, there appeared an equally massive me shaped like a giant lotus, radiating a green glow.


    With these two mes present, the temperature in the system space had reached an extremely terrifying level. If not for the system''s suppression, the two mes, with their somewhat opposing attributes, would have collided long ago.


    Fixing his gaze on the green lotus-shaped me, Gu He noticed a faint, slender figure of a girl at the base of the lotus. Following this, a row of information appeared in Gu He''s mind.


    Green Lotus Sacred me: A holy me formed deep within the core of the Great Thousand World over tens of thousands of years, possessing a terrifying temperature capable of incinerating everything��


    After reading the information about the Green Lotus Sacred me, Gu He couldn''t help but sigh, "It seems that to devour and refine these Green Lotus Sacred me and Abyssal Demon me, I need to at least break through to the Dou Saint level!"


    Both mes had already taken a source form and possessed the powerful strength of mid-tier Dou Saints. With Gu He''s current cultivation, even with the Divine Fire Technique and his life me, refining them would be too dangerous. Only by advancing to the Dou Saint realm would he dare to attempt it.


    As Gu He withdrew his mind from the system space, he saw Liu Ling sweating profusely from testing the sword.


    "Liu Ling, don��t push yourself. The materials of the me Demon Sword are special, making it extremely heavy. You need to reach at least the Dou King level to control it freely!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Liu Ling smiled awkwardly and handed the me Demon Sword back to Xiaojin.


    "These pills will help you refine the Green Lotus Core me. Also, keep the Void Jade Talisman safe!"


    As Gu He spoke, he handed two white jade bottles and a Void Jade Talisman to Liu Ling.


    Taking the Void Jade Talisman, Liu Ling knew that Gu He was about to leave, and he felt reluctant.


    "Master, I will train hard and fly back to the sect on my own!" Liu Ling promised excitedly.


    After he finished speaking, the space around Gu He suddenly twisted, and he disappeared before their eyes.


    ...


    After leaving Stone Desert City, Gu He reappeared on a dune a hundred miles away, with his clone standing in front of him.


    "Unexpectedly, just as I left, the elder of the Soul Hall branch in the ck-Corner Region rushed back!"


    Sensing the message from his soul clone, Gu He frowned.


    The elder of the Soul Hall had the strength of a peak four-star Dou Ancestor, while Gu He''s soul clone was only a three-star Dou Ancestor. Over time, the elder might discover the strength of the soul clone.


    So, Gu He nned to send his clone to the ck-Corner Region while the elder was busy investigating the significant changes there.


    Using the ancient seed technique, once the clone defeated the elder, it could nt a puppet seed in his soul, perfectly controlling him. At that time, the Soul Hall forces in the ck-Corner Region would all be under Gu He''smand, and he could keep track of the Soul Hall''s movements.


    Having made his arrangements, the clone transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot towards the ck-Corner Region.


    ...


    Previously, after orchestrating a y with his clone, Gu He finally seeded in bringing Queen Medusa under his fold. However, since the clone could not transmit techniques like Gu He''s true self, he arranged for the clone to temporarily leave Queen Medusa.


    "Cai Lin should be on her way to the Snake-People Tribe''s temple by now!"


    Gu He murmured to himself, then remembered something and lightly tapped the white spatial ring on his finger. Instantly, the figure of an old man in a white robe slowly emerged from the ring.


    Once the old man appeared, he quickly scanned his surroundings. Realizing he was in a desert rather than the crimson magma world, his old face showed intense excitement.


    "Haha, I, Yao Tianhuo, have finally seen the light of day again!" The old manughed heartily.


    "Tianhuo Venerable, it must have been tough staying in that ring for so long!" Seeing the old man''s reaction, Gu He teased with a smile.


    Hearing Gu He''s tease, Tianhuo Venerable fixed his gaze on Gu He andughed, "Venerable Gu, you''re too kind. I endured in that magma for hundreds of years; a few months in the ring is nothing!"


    After saying this, Tianhuo Venerable suddenly remembered something important and asked suspiciously, "Venerable Gu, did you go to the bottom of that magma?"


    "I did!" Hearing Tianhuo Venerable''s question, Gu He nodded slightly without hiding anything.


    Getting Gu He''s confirmation, Tianhuo Venerable felt extremelyplex.


    When they went to the bottom of the magma together, Tianhuo Venerable had seen with his own eyes two old me lizard men, entirely white. He had guessed that the strength of those two was several times stronger than his peak.


    Considering the terrifying beings guarding that ce, Tianhuo Venerable felt a chill just thinking about it. Yet, Gu He managed toe out unscathed.


    Although Tianhuo Venerable felt shocked, he wisely chose not to ask further questions.


    "Seeing your current state, you seem much better than before." Noticing Tianhuo Venerable''s reaction, Gu He changed the subject with a smile.


    "Thanks to the soul-restoring elixirs you gave me, Venerable Gu!" Tianhuo Venerable said gratefully, looking at Gu He with some anticipation.


    "Hehe, Tianhuo Venerable, in some time, I''ll find you a suitable body, and then we''ll figure out how to revive you!" Seeing the look on Tianhuo Venerable''s face, Gu He chuckled.


    "Venerable Gu, if you keep your promise, I will do my utmost to serve you!"


    Realizing that Gu He hadn''t forgotten his promise, Tianhuo Venerable felt even more grateful.


    "For now, stay in the ring and follow me. Just know that I might asionally block the ring''s connection to the outside world as before."


    After saying this, Gu He''s appearance suddenly changed, transforming into the clone''s form, with even his aura shifting slightly.


    Hearing Gu He''s words and seeing the changes in him, Tianhuo Venerable was surprised but only nodded heavily without asking.


    "Let''s go. This is the Tagore Desert, and we need to head to the central area first!"


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 337: The Fortress War! The Sudden Arrival of a Strong Warrior!

    Chapter 337: The Fortress War! The Sudden Arrival of a Strong Warrior!


    Outside a magnificent fortress located at the border of the Tagore Desert and the outskirts of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, a fierce battle is unfolding. In thisplex terrain, countless soldiers from the Jia Ma Empire and serpent-men warriors are engaged in a life-and-death struggle. However, the true key to the oue of this war lies in the battle taking ce high in the sky among nine dazzling figures.


    In this war, the highest-ranking general of the Jia Ma Empire is Nn Jie, who has just recovered from a severe illness. Among the four other human warriors, three are former top ten powerhouses of the Jia Ma Empire, while thest one is a mysterious neer to the battlefield.


    ��Brother Yan Xiao, we��re really fortunate to have your help this time!��


    In the sky, after separating from the serpent-men leader, the elderly Nn Jie smiled warmly at the somewhat thin figure of a young man.


    ��Marshal Nn, you��re too kind. If it weren��t for the troops providing me with some herbs to counteract the serpent poison, I probably wouldn��t even be able to speak here today.��


    This thin young man was none other than Xiao Yan, who had previously been pursued by the three serpent-men leaders: Mobas, Nanshe, and another. After managing to shake them off, Xiao Yan was severely wounded by Mobas and eventually found his way to this fortress.


    This fortress, being on constant guard against the serpent-men tribe, had umted a significant stock of herbs and antidotes for serpent poison over the years.


    Xiao Yan sessfully used these herbs to refine an antidote for Mobas''s serpent poison.


    Because of this, Xiao Yan owed a great favor. When the other four serpent-men leaders led an army to attack the fortress, Xiao Yan also joined the battlefield.


    Originally, the four serpent-men leaders, relying on theirbined battle formation, were overpowering the four Dou Kings of the Jia Ma Empire. However, with Xiao Yan��s sudden entry into the fray, the situation immediately stabilized.


    The two sides fought seven or eight times without a clear victor.


    This time, just like before, the five Dou Kings of the Jia Ma Empire fought to a draw against the four serpent-men leaders.


    After leaving behind a harsh threat, the serpent-men tribe reluctantly chose to retreat temporarily.


    Seeing the serpent-men retreat, a burly man loudly asked Nn Jie, ��Nn Jie, this war has been dragging on for so long. Why hasn��t the royal family sent reinforcements yet?��


    ��Indeed, although we can still hold out for now, the serpent-men tribe still has Queen Medusa, who hasn��t made a move yet. If Queen Medusa joins the battle, I��m afraid we won��t stand a chance!�� echoed a thin, elderly man.


    ��Lion King, Feng Li, are you implying that Elder Jia is deliberately not sending us support?�� Nn Jie asked directly, catching the meaning behind their words.


    ��That��s right, old man Nn! You��re now the highest authority on this battlefield for the empire. You should know the situation here well. If Queen Medusa suddenly attacks, it would be a one-sided massacre!�� Yan Shi, the hot-tempered man, responded irritably.


    ��Sigh, I��ve contacted Princess Yao Ye many times, but she said that the other neighboring empires are also showing signs of unrest, so Elder Jia is currently too preupied to assist us!�� Nn Jie sighed helplessly.


    ��If the royal family is nning to use us as cannon fodder, then we won��t y along!�� Hearing Nn Jie��s response, the three men, except for Xiao Yan, were ready to retreat.


    ��Please calm down, the empire will not abandon us. It��s said that Princess Yao Ye has already gone to seek help from Yun Lan Sect��s Sect Master Yun Yun. If Sect Master Yun Yun cane, even Queen Medusa herself won��t be able to do anything to us!�� Seeing their attitudes, Nn Jie quickly exined.


    ��Sect Master Yun Yun?��


    Upon hearing Nn Jie��s exnation, Yan Shi, Feng Li, and the others felt a sense of relief.


    However, Xiao Yan, who was wearing a mask, remained silent as he listened to their conversation, his thoughts bing increasinglyplicated.


    He never imagined that at the edge of the Tagore Desert, he would inexplicably end up bing rades-in-arms" with Nn Yanran''s grandfather, Nn Jie. And soon, he might even encounter Nn Yanran''s teacher, Yun Yun, the Sect Master of Yun Lan Sect.


    "Brother Yan Xiao! Once this war is over, I will personally report your achievements to Princess Yao Ye. The empire has never been stingy in rewarding those who have rendered meritorious service."


    Noticing that Xiao Yan had remained silent, Nn Jie walked over and spoke to reassure him. Nn Jie truly admired Xiao Yan��not only was he able to refine a third-tier pill at such a young age, but he also possessed the strength of a Dou King. Nn Jie believed that Xiao Yan''s future aplishments might not fall short of a Dou Emperor, so he was very polite in his speech toward him.


    This attitude caused Xiao Yan to slightly alter his perception of the Nn family.


    However, the matter of Nn Yanran breaking off the engagement had always been a thorn in Xiao Yan''s heart. As Nn Yanran''s elder, Nn Jie could not possibly be unaware of it, so Xiao Yan was very curious about Nn Jie''s opinion on the matter.


    "Marshal Nn, I��ve heard that your granddaughter, Nn Yanran, was previously engaged to the Xiao family in Wu Tan City, correct?" Xiao Yan asked calmly.


    Hearing Xiao Yan suddenly bring up this matter, Nn Jie��s elderly face froze for a moment before showing a deeply ashamed expression. He sighed, "Sigh, this is all my fault, Nn Jie. I failed Brother Xiao Lin. Yanran broke off the engagement without even consulting us..."


    Although Nn Jie did not directlyment on Nn Yanran''s decision to break off the engagement, his words carried a tone of guilt and regret, which made it difficult for Xiao Yan to harbor resentment toward him.


    Just as Xiao Yan was lost in hisplicated thoughts, a terrifyingly powerful aura suddenly emanated from the retreating serpent-men army.


    Sensing this aura, Nn Jie, Yan Shi, Feng Li, and the other Dou Kings, who had just rxed, immediately tensed up and went on high alert.


    Under their watchful gaze, a woman slowly approached, walking through the air and eventually stopping above the serpent-men army.


    "This is��!"


    When they saw that the woman had legs indistinguishable from those of a human, the four renowned Dou Kings of the Jia Ma Empire couldn��t help but gasp.


    They were well aware of what it meant for a member of the serpent-men tribe to shed their tail and take on a human form.


    "Could this be the fabled Queen Medusa of the serpent-men tribe?"


    "Who would have thought that Queen Medusa has already reached the Dou Zong realm!"


    As they spoke, the four Dou Kings, including Xiao Yan, who was frowning, unconsciously began retreating toward the fortress.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 338: Yun Yun Appears, Retreats the Snake-People Army with a Single Word?

    Chapter 338: Yun Yun Appears, Retreats the Snake-People Army with a Single Word?


    As the five of them retreated simultaneously, a dazzling cyan light suddenly approached rapidly from the sky behind the fortress. Seeing this light, Nn Jie and the others felt puzzled.


    As the cyan light drew closer, they realized that it was a woman with a pair of cyan wings on her back.


    When Nn Jie and the other three saw the figure within the cyan light, they breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    "So it��s Sect Leader Yun Yun!"


    As Nn Jie spoke, his eyes remained fixed on the woman hovering above the Snake-People army in the distance. The fear in his heart grew more intense as he noticed that the woman was now looking toward the fortress.


    Soon, the cyan-robed woman who had flown from behind the fortress arrived in front of Nn Jie and the others.


    This cyan-robed woman, whose serene and stunning face slightly furrowed as she looked at the distant woman walking in the sky, was none other than Yun Yun, Sect Leader of the Yun Lan Sect.


    "Sect Leader Yun Yun, I didn''t expect you to arrive at the fortress so quickly!" Although Nn Jie was much older than Yun Yun, his tone showed a trace of respect as he spoke to her.


    The others also greeted Yun Yun with great respect.


    "Princess Yao Ye requested our help several times. As the leading sect of the Jia Ma Empire, the Yun Lan Sect couldn��t simply stand by and watch as foreign forces invade."


    Yun Yun''s red lips parted slightly, her tone calm as she responded to Nn Jie.


    As she spoke, her gaze met that of the distant woman in the sky, and a trace of surprise shed in her heart.


    "Sect Leader Yun Yun, we have a serious problem this time. It seems that Queen Medusa has somehow broken through to the Dou Ancestor level!" Nn Jie said, his face filled with worry.


    In their minds, the only one in the Snake-People Tribe capable of such power was Queen Medusa, so they naturally assumed that the suddenly appearing elder of the Snake-People was indeed Queen Medusa.


    "Queen Medusa at the Dou Ancestor level!"


    Upon confirming the woman''s strength and identity, Yun Yun''s expression grew solemn.


    Recently, thanks to the Seven-Colored Sacred Lotus left by Gu He and other treasures, Yun Yun��s cultivation had progressed rapidly, and she had reached the level of a Five-Star Dou Emperor. However, even with this level of cultivation, she was still somewhatcking when facing a Dou Ancestor expert.


    Her only hope nowy in the set of Ice Armor that Gu He had given her, which was embedded with several Eighth-Tier ice-type magic cores. With the Ice Armor''s barrier, even a Dou Ancestor expert wouldn��t be able to harm her.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yun��s expression rxed as she slowly flew forward. A crisp and cold voice rang out from her mouth.


    "Did the Snake-People start this war recklessly because they think our Jia Ma Empire is easy to bully?"


    "What? Sect Leader Yun Yun actually dares to provoke Queen Medusa!"


    Seeing Yun Yun��s actions, the others couldn��t help but feel a surge of anxiety.


    Xiao Yan was no exception. Upon learning that Queen Medusa was a Dou Ancestor expert, he had already decided to retreat from this fortress and avoid getting caught in the crossfire.


    In his ring, Yao Lao also urged him anxiously, "Little Yan, although Queen Medusa''s aura isn''t as powerful as that of the shape-shifting magical beast in Stone Desert City, with my current soul state, I would fall into a deep sleep if I had to fight another expert of this level. You''ve already gained enough experience from this war, so take advantage of Yun Yun holding the front line and leave this dangerous ce!"


    "Teacher, if we leave here, where should we go next?"


    Xiao Yan asked in confusion after hearing Yao Lao''s words.


    "Let��s head to the imperial capital of the Jia Ma Empire. Your three-year agreement with Nn Yanran is nearing, and you''ll have to go to the capital eventually. Besides, there might be something in the capital that could help me recover some of my soul power!" Yao Lao pondered for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, but before we head to the imperial capital, I need to visit my eldest and second brothers first!"


    Xiao Yan, who had ventured deep into the desert this time, encountered the Snake-People army before he even started. He was worried that Xiao Ding and Xiao Li might learn of the situation and be concerned about him, so he decided to visit them to let them know he was safe.


    After making his decision, Xiao Yan chose to leave without informing anyone. While the others were focused on Queen Medusa, he quietly slipped away from the fortress.


    Although Xiao Yan''s departure without notice didn''t go unnoticed by the others, they didn''t think much of it. After all, Xiao Yan was only in his twenties and had already achieved such remarkable aplishments. His future prospects were undoubtedly limitless, and it would be a great loss if he were to fall at this border fortress.


    At this moment, Yun Yun had already flown to within a hundred meters of the Snake-People��s Grand Elder.


    The countless Snake-People soldiers below, as well as the four Snake-People leaders flying in the sky, were furious at Yun Yun''s provocative behavior. They were well aware of the Grand Elder��s strength, so in their minds, it was only a matter of time before Yun Yun would be effortlessly captured.


    Initially, the Snake-People''s Grand Elder wanted to teach Yun Yun a lesson for her almost provocative behavior. However, when she thought of the white-robed figure in her mind, she quickly dismissed the idea.


    "Hmph, once Her Majesty the Queen fully matures, no one will be able to stop the rise of our Snake-People Tribe."


    With a cold snort in her heart, the Snake-People��s Grand Elder turned around,pletely ignoring Yun Yun.


    The next moment, she directly ordered the four Snake-People leaders, "By the order of Her Majesty the Queen, all tribesmen, retreat to our territory immediately."


    "What!"


    "Why are we retreating?"


    "With such a great opportunity, why not capture this fortress that has been entrenched here for years!"


    The four Snake-People leaders, Yin Shi, Yan Ci, Hei Du, and Hua She Wang, were all stunned by the Grand Elder''s order.


    Not far away, Yun Yun was also shocked to hear the order. She hadn''t expected that the Dou Ancestor-level expert before her wasn''t Queen Medusa.


    "Why would Queen Medusa suddenly order a retreat?" Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Under her watchful gaze, the four Snake-People leaders, though reluctant, quickly led the army back into the depths of the desert ording to the Grand Elder''s instructions.


    "Youngdy, we will meet again!"


    After the army set off, the Snake-People''s Grand Elder suddenly spoke coldly to Yun Yun before turning into a streak of light and leaving the area.


    "The Snake-People have retreated?"


    "What exactly did Sect Leader Yun Yun do? Could it be that a single word made the Snake-People army retreat?"

 Chapter 339: Passing on Power to Queen Medusa! The Immense Return of Cultivation!

    Chapter 339: Passing on Power to Queen Medusa! The Immense Return of Cultivation!


    "The Snake-People have retreated?"


    "What exactly did Sect Leader Yun Yun do? Could it be that a single word made the Snake-People army retreat?"


    After seeing Yun Yun rush forward, Queen Medusa not only refrained from attacking but also led her army to retreat. This left Nn Jie, Feng Li, and Lion King extremely curious.


    As the four of them watched, Queen Medusa and the Snake-People army gradually disappeared from their view. They quickly moved to where Yun Yun was standing.


    "Sect Leader Yun Yun, what did you say to Queen Medusa that made her retreat so easily?"


    Nn Jie voiced the doubt in his heart.


    "That woman wasn��t Queen Medusa!" Yun Yun replied, sharing some of what she had overheard earlier.


    "A Dou Ancestor-level expert who isn''t Queen Medusa!"


    "From the way she said ''By the order of Her Majesty the Queen,'' it''s clear that her status within the Snake-People Tribe is lower than that of Queen Medusa. This indirectly indicates that Queen Medusa is even stronger than the one we just saw!"


    Hearing Yun Yun''s ount, Nn Jie, Feng Li, and Lion King analyzed the situation with some lingering fear.


    ...


    "This information must be ryed to Princess Yao Ye immediately, and we must quickly investigate the Snake-People''s movements..."


    Upon returning to the fortress, Nn Jie, filled with concern, began issuing orders to the young officers.


    Just then, an unexpected piece of news arrived.


    "Marshal, it seems that in Stone Desert City, an unknown expert has blocked Queen Medusa and countless Snake-People soldiers?" A young soldier ran up to the city wall, panting as he spoke.


    Nn Jie and the others were nearly dumbfounded by the news. Even Yun Yun, standing on the city wall, was slightly surprised.


    "Stone Desert City is just a small ce. Didn��t we only station amander at the Dou Grandmaster level there? When did such a powerful expert appear?" Nn Jie took a deep breath, astonished.


    "Reporting to the Marshal, that expert is rumored to have been invited by the leader of Stone Desert City��srgest mercenary group, the Elder Brother Mercenary Group!" The young soldier added.


    "The leader of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group! Who is this person?"


    Hearing the mention of a mercenary group, Nn Jie and the others quickly inquired further.


    At this moment, the middle-agedmander who had been stationed at the fortress suddenly spoke up: "Old Marshal Nn, regarding the leader of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group, we only know that his surname is Liu, but his real name is unknown. He is estimated to be under neen years old, with a cultivation level around the Five-Star Dou Grandmaster. Additionally, it��s said that he is also a Tier 3 Alchemist. Within less than a year of arriving in Stone Desert City, he developed his mercenary group into the city��s top mercenary group. Moreover, they were the ones who provided us with early intelligence about the Snake-People��s movements!"


    "What, this young man has such talent!"


    Hearing the detailed introduction from themander stationed at the fortress about the Liu-surnamed leader of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group, the group was secretly amazed.


    Not long ago, they had witnessed the strength of a young powerhouse like Yan Xiao, and now they had discovered another young man with equally extraordinary talent, leading them to feel a bit emotional.


    "It seems a new era is dawning for the Jia Ma Empire. We old folks should prepare to step aside!"


    "Indeed, the future belongs to these young people."


    "Given this, that Liu-surnamed youth must have a peerless master. With him there, there��s no need to worry about Stone Desert City."


    ...


    As the others were expressing their sentiments, Yun Yun was deep in thought.


    "Surname Liu, Tier 3 Alchemist, apprenticed to a powerful figure, less than a year..."


    Piecing together various clues, Yun Yun quickly suspected that the youth in Stone Desert City was Liu Ling, a disciple sent by Gu He for training.


    "Everyone, the retreat of the Snake-People army might be real or just a ruse. I intend to investigate further!"


    Aftering to this conclusion, Yun Yun directly bid farewell to Nn Jie and the others.


    Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Nn Jie and hispanions fully agreed. Having a Dou Emperor expert helping to scout the movements of the Snake-People was something they couldn''t have asked for more.


    Of course, Yun Yun''s statement wasn��t solely about investigating the Snake-People''s movements. Her real purpose was to go to Stone Desert City and meet the powerful figure behind that Liu-surnamed leader.


    Her intuition told her that this powerful figure was none other than Gu He, who had left the Yun Lan Sect some time ago.


    "Husband, I hope you''re still there!"


    Praying silently in her heart, Yun Yun��s cyan wings suddenly spread out behind her as she swiftly left the city wall, flying towards the distant sky.


    ...


    Meanwhile, deep within the Tagor Desert, Queen Medusa had long since left the main force and returned alone to the Snake-People��s temple.


    Upon learning of Queen Medusa''s return, Hua She''er, the captain of the Medusa Royal Guard who was guarding the temple, greeted her with a smile.


    However, Queen Medusa��s first order upon her return was to have all the Medusa Royal Guards leave the temple. She also instructed that no matter what sounds or movements might ur in the temple afterward, no one was to enter without hermand.


    Although Hua She''er was puzzled by Queen Medusa''s order, she carried it out without hesitation.


    A few momentster, the enormous temple of the Snake-People was left with only Queen Medusa inside.


    Queen Medusa did nothing, simply sitting quietly on the luxurious throne. The entire temple was enveloped in a profound silence.


    After seven or eight hours of this silence, the space in the center of the temple suddenly began to twist violently.


    Noticing this phenomenon, Queen Medusa''s stunningly beautiful face lit up with joy, and she immediately stood up with a solemn expression.


    "Disciple Cai Lin wees Master!"


    As Queen Medusa bowed, a middle-aged man in a blue robe, with a refined and schrly appearance, slowly stepped out of the distorted space, hovering in mid-air.


    "Cai Lin, there��s no need for formalities between master and disciple!" Seeing Queen Medusa��s posture, Gu He waved his hand, speaking in a rxed tone.


    "Master, have your injuries improved?"


    Afterward, with concern in her beautiful eyes, Cai Lin asked.


    She was well aware that the reason Gu He had temporarily parted from her was to allow her to handle the retreat of the Snake-People army and, on the other hand, to recover from his injuries.


    "Injuries? ... Oh, that little injury is nothing to your master!"


    Hearing that Queen Medusa��s first concern was his injuries, Gu He felt a bit embarrassed. After all, it had merely been an act, and he hadn��t expected Queen Medusa to be so worried.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 340: Five Hundred Years of Cultivation

    Chapter 340: Five Hundred Years of Cultivation


    After speaking, Gu He lightly stepped down, arriving at the jade tform beside the throne from mid-air.


    Once again in close proximity to Gu He, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but feel her heart race.


    In the past, she had always stood high above, facing countless tribesmen beneath her. But now, in front of Gu He, she appeared incredibly respectful.


    As soon as Gu He approached the throne, he caught the unique fragrance emanating from Queen Medusa''s body. Coupled with her graceful figure so close to him, Gu He''s breathing involuntarily deepened.


    In the quiet temple, the sound of Queen Medusa''s quickened heartbeat and Gu He''s somewhat intoxicated breathing became magnified, creating a slightly awkward atmosphere between them.


    "Ahem!"


    Noticing the awkwardness, Gu He lightly cleared his throat, breaking the tension.


    "Cai Lin, do you remember why I took you as my disciple?" Gu He suddenly asked.


    "Disciple remembers! It''s because of Cai Lin''s unique constitution as a Seven-Colored Swallowing Python!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s question, Cai Lin quickly snapped out of the earlier awkwardness, straightening her posture and replying with a serious expression.


    As Queen Medusa straightened her back, her proud figure was fully revealed, exuding an alluring charm.


    "It''s good that you remember. Anyone who bes my disciple receives three gifts as a greeting present. You must ept all three!"


    Faced with such an enticing scene, Gu He almost lost control, so he quickly turned his head away, no longer looking at Cai Lin.


    "Three gifts?"


    Queen Medusa silently repeated the words in her mind, her long and narrow eyes ncing at the side-turned Gu He. A slender smile appeared at the corner of her red lips.


    In an instant, her delicate face was shrouded in a touch of seductive aura.


    "Did I not make myself clear?"


    Sensing that Queen Medusa hadn''t responded, Gu He turned his head slightly to look in her direction.


    At that moment, their eyes met. Queen Medusa��s red lips curled into a slight smile.


    Queen Medusa was well aware of her own allure, so when she noticed Gu He''s subtle reaction, she couldn''t help butugh inwardly, thinking to herself, "So even someone like Master can get shy."


    "Master, only three gifts? Isn''t that too few?" Cai Lin teased with a lightugh.


    "Oh, you think it''s too few! Don''t worry, it''s not just three. Whatever you want, your Master can give you."


    Hearing Cai Lin''s response, Gu He replied in a serious tone.


    Seeing Gu He��s stern expression, Queen Medusa quickly waved her hand, exining, "Master, Cai Lin was just joking with you earlier. Three gifts are more than enough!"


    "Heh, no harm done!"


    Just a moment ago, Gu He had genuinely thought Queen Medusa found three gifts insufficient. But now, hearing her exnation, he smiled and shook his head, then pointed to the purple throne in front of him, saying, "Cai Lin, sit back on the throne. I want to give you the first gift."


    As Gu He pointed to the purple throne, a trace of curiosity shed in Queen Medusa''s eyes. She gently adjusted the hem of her flowing skirt and sat down gracefully.


    "Cai Lin, next, I will transfer my power to you. Don''t be rmed. You must remain calm and fully ept this energy."


    "Transfer power?"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Queen Medusa was clearly a bit puzzled.


    And in the next moment, a pair of fair hands slowly reached towards her body.


    Queen Medusa, who had never allowed a man to touch her body, did not resist when she saw this hand approaching. Instead, she tightly closed her eyes.


    Immediately after, a warm sensation spread from her forehead.


    "I''m about to begin," Gu He said.


    Upon hearing this final statement from Gu He, Queen Medusa, with her eyes closed, became a bit nervous. Suddenly, a terrifying energy surged from that hand into her body.


    "This is..."


    Recalling what Gu He had mentioned earlier, Queen Medusa quickly activated her internal cultivation method, absorbing the massive energy that had entered her body.


    In just a moment, she was astonished to find that her newly advanced Five-Star Dou Ancestor realm had already reached a saturated state.


    Before she could even feel pleased about this, her cultivation suddenly broke through the bottleneck of the Five-Star Dou Ancestor, advancing to the realm of Six-Star Dou Ancestor.


    At this moment, she didn��t have time to ponder what method Gu He was using because the energy surging into her body was so immense that she had to focus entirely on absorbing it.


    Shortly afterward, Queen Medusa''s cultivation skyrocketed again, directly breaking through to the Seven-Star Dou Ancestor.


    And yet, this upward momentum showed no sign of stopping.


    Peak of Seven-Star Dou Ancestor.


    Eight-Star Dou Ancestor.


    Peak of Eight-Star Dou Ancestor.


    Nine-Star Dou Ancestor.


    It wasn''t until she reached the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor that the explosive increase in her aura began to slow down a bit.


    Even at this point, Gu He hadn''t stopped transferring his power, rapidly elevating her cultivation to the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor.


    After reaching the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Ancestor, Queen Medusa began to show signs of breaking through to the Dou Venerate realm.


    "This aura... What on earth is happening to Her Majesty? How has her aura skyrocketed to such a terrifying level in such a short time?"


    In the vast sky above the grand temple, an enormous energy vortex, hundreds of meters in diameter, began to form, startling Hua She''er and the Medusa Royal Guards stationed outside the temple.


    Meanwhile, on the purple throne within the temple, a look of pain appeared on Queen Medusa''s otherwise wless face.


    "It seems trying to elevate Cai Lin''s cultivation to the Dou Venerate realm in one go is a bit too much," Gu He noted.


    Sensing Queen Medusa''s condition, Gu He immediately stopped the transfer of power.


    At the same time, a notification sounded in Gu He''s mind.


    "Ding! Detected that the host has bestowed half a year of cultivation to the seventh disciple, Cai Lin. Congrattions to the host for receiving a thousandfold return, granting you five hundred years of cultivation! (Note: This five hundred years of cultivation corresponds to the Five-Star Dou Venerate realm!)"


    "Five hundred years of cultivation has been deposited into the system space. Please check and collect it at your convenience!"


    As Gu He received the system notification, the massive energy vortex that had just formed above the temple suddenly dispersed.


    This change caused Hua She''er, who was guarding outside, to feel a surge of panic.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Because Queen Medusa had previously instructed that no one was allowed to enter the temple without permission, Hua She''er could only shout loudly from outside.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 342: Cai Lin: “Master, I think I’ve seen this jade talisman before!”

    Chapter 342: Cai Lin: ��Master, I think I��ve seen this jade talisman before!��


    Chapter 342: Cai Lin: "Master, I think I''ve seen this jade talisman before!"


    After a brief moment, Gu He retracted his hand, having transmitted all the information about the Heavenly Serpent Art directly into Queen Medusa''s mind.


    However, Gu He himself hadn''t fully explored the Heavenly Serpent Art, so he couldn''t provide Queen Medusa with any insights. All the cultivation andprehension would depend on her own efforts.


    While Queen Medusa was still processing the information in her mind, Gu He allowed his consciousness to drift into the system space.


    At this moment, in the central area of the system space, between the pitch-ck Abyssal Demon me and the radiant Green Lotus Sacred me, a dark purple energy mass, about the same size as the two mes, had appeared.


    On either side of this massive energy mass were two strange-looking small beasts.


    <em>Five hundred years of cultivation!</em>


    Staring at therge dark purple energy mass, Gu He couldn��t help but swallow hard.


    "Such a vast amount of energy... If I could fully refine and absorb it, I might directly advance to the Nine-Star Dou Venerate level."


    However, refining such a massive energy source would require a long period of closed-door cultivation, which Gu He didn''t n on undertaking anytime soon, so this energy mass would have to wait forter.


    Shifting his gaze from the dark purple energy mass, the two peculiar pill beasts formed from the Ninth Grade Treasure Pills also stirred excitement in Gu He''s heart.


    Including the Nine-Colored Mysterious Life Pill that he had gotten back from Zi Yan, Gu He now possessed three Ninth Grade Treasure Pills. Even the top figures in the Pill Tower might not have such wealth.


    "If a Seventh Grade pill can return such powerful pills, what kind of precious pills might an Eighth Grade pill return?"


    Gu He couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    "Master, what kind of method was that? You were able to directly transfer all the information about a cultivation technique into my mind?"


    Just as Gu He was marveling at his situation, Queen Medusa finally finished processing the information in her mind. Her beautiful eyes were filled with curiosity as she stared at Gu He.


    Queen Medusa could understand energy transmissions like passing on cultivation, as there were legends of powerful figures using secret techniques to pass on all their cultivation to their sessors.


    Noticing Queen Medusa''s gaze, Gu He immediately withdrew his consciousness from the system space, his face showing a faint smile as he spoke, "Cai''er, how do you feel about the technique I just passed on to you?"


    It seems Master doesn''t wish to exin that miraculous method!


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Queen Medusa decided not to dwell on other matters. At this moment, she only knew that Gu He genuinely cared for her and wanted to nurture her.


    "Master, although this Heavenly Serpent Art isplex, it is very suitable for the snake people to cultivate. Cai''er won''t have much troubleprehending it!" Queen Medusa replied confidently.


    "Since you''re so confident, I can rest easy!" Seeing Queen Medusa''s confident demeanor, Gu He nodded in satisfaction before continuing, "Cai''er, now that I''ve passed this technique to you, I might not be able to stay here much longer."


    "Ah, Master, you just arrived, and now you''re leaving... Please stay a few more days and let Cai''er take good care of you!" Upon hearing that Gu He was nning to leave, Queen Medusa suddenly felt an emptiness in her heart. She quickly grabbed Gu He''s hand and pleaded with him to stay.


    <em>Serve!</em>


    Hearing Queen Medusa utter these two words, Gu He''s expression froze momentarily.


    At that moment, as he gazed at Queen Medusa''s enchanting figure, inhaling the sweet scent in the air, and feeling the smooth touch of her hand, Gu He couldn''t help but feel a fire rising within him.


    "Ahem!"


    Clearing his throat softly, Gu He suppressed the strange thoughts in his mind and forced himself to remain calm as he said, "Cai''er, the reason I''m leaving this time is to handle a very important matter. If you wish to see me sooner, then work hard on your cultivation and strive to break through to the Dou Venerate realm as soon as possible!"


    "Master, if I break through to the Dou Venerate realm, will you return? But if you haven��te back by the time I achieve that breakthrough, where should I go to find you?" Queen Medusa still didn��t let go of Gu He��s hand, her eyes full of hope as she asked.


    "This..."


    Faced with Queen Medusa''s persistent questioning, Gu He found himself momentarily at a loss for how to respond.


    Suddenly, an idea struck him. He slowly retrieved a purple jade talisman from his system space and handed it to Queen Medusa.


    "Cai''er, keep this jade talisman safe. In the future, whether you break through to the Dou Venerate realm or encounter a problem you cannot solve, just crush this talisman, and I will immediately appear by your side!"


    "Is this talisman really that miraculous?"


    Hearing Gu He''s exnation, Queen Medusa let go of his hand and carefully examined the talisman in her own hands.


    After studying it for a while, a scene suddenly shed in Queen Medusa''s mind. In the image, a young man crushed an item identical to this jade talisman, and a terrifyingly powerful white-robed man appeared out of thin air at the spot where the talisman had been shattered.


    "Master, I think I��ve seen this jade talisman somewhere before!" Queen Medusa said in surprise, her small mouth slightly agape.


    "Not good! I nearly forgot that brat Liu Ling summoned me using a void jade talisman right in front of Cai Lin!"


    Gu He��s heart tightened at Queen Medusa''s words.


    Forcing himself to remainposed, Gu He feigned curiosity as he gently asked, "Oh? Cai''er, where have you seen a talisman like this? Even for a strong cultivator like myself, crafting such a talisman is no easy task."


    "I saw it on the disciple of that white-robed man..." Queen Medusa recounted the entire process of how she had been captured by the white-robed man.


    "So it was him. His cultivation is even stronger than mine, so crafting a void jade talisman would naturally be a simple task for him!"


    Gu He feigned a realization, then added with a serious expression, "Cai''er, during the time I''m away, as long as the snake people don��t provoke the Jia Ma Empire, that white-robed man will not go back on his word and harm you again. So, it��s crucial that you manage your people well, otherwise..."


    Gu He''s words, touching on the survival of the snake people, sessfully diverted Queen Medusa��s attention. After all, the strength of that white-robed man was something even her master couldn��t contend with.


    "Master, don��t worry. I will strictly control my people from now on. Until we have sufficient strength, we won��t engage in any more conflicts with the Jia Ma Empire!" Queen Medusa responded with a mixture of caution and determination.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 341: Two Nine-Rank Treasures! Teaching the Heavenly Serpent Technique!

    Chapter 341: Two Nine-Rank Treasures! Teaching the Heavenly Serpent Technique!


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    The anxious calls quickly reached the ears of Gu He and Queen Medusa within the grand hall.


    Upon hearing these calls, Gu He temporarily set aside his thoughts of examining the five-hundred-year-old cultivation. His eyes nced at Queen Medusa.


    "I am fine!"


    To prevent Hua She''er and the other snake people from disturbing them, Queen Medusa slightly parted her red lips. Immediately, a voice filled with majesty and coldness echoed from within the temple and quickly spread beyond its walls.


    As soon as this voice rang out, all the snake people, including Hua She''er, were overwhelmed and couldn''t even stand up straight, all prostrating themselves on the ground.


    "Her Majesty has be several times stronger than before... The rise of our Snake People Tribe will be unstoppable now."


    Hua She''er''s face suddenly showed a surge of ecstatic joy as she felt the powerful pressure emanating from that voice.


    ...


    "Caier, how are you feeling?"


    After Queen Medusa''s voice fell, Gu He asked about her condition.


    "Master, Caier has almost absorbed this power!"


    Queen Medusa seriously replied to Gu He''s question, then hesitated slightly before continuing, "But... will this power transfer have any effect on you, Master?"


    "It��s nothing. I only transferred half a year of cultivation to you, yet it saved you almost ten years of hard work. It''s a great deal." Hearing Queen Medusa''s concern, Gu He waved his hand, not minding it much.


    "Half a year of cultivation has raised my level to Nine-Star Dou Ancestor... Master truly is no ordinary Dou Venerate expert!"


    As she listened to Gu He��s words, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but admire his strength, and at the same time, she felt deeply moved.


    After all, she had never seen any strong expert willingly give away the fruits of their hard work to a disciple like this.


    "Master... you''ve been so kind to Caier, I don��t even know how to repay you..." With this thought, Queen Medusa''s voice became choked with emotion. The originally cold, noble, and stunning face now appeared somewhat delicate and vulnerable.


    Gu He gently ran his hand through her smooth hair,forting her, "Alright, don''t think too much about it. I don''t expect anything in return. As long as you work hard to improve your strength, I will be very pleased!"


    "Master, I will definitely train hard and not let you down!" Queen Medusa promised earnestly.


    "Good. Now, I have a second gift for you." After saying this, Gu He took out a ck jade bottle from the system space and handed it to Queen Medusa, who was seated on the throne.


    Seeing this, Queen Medusa reached out her slender arm to grasp the bottle and, without hesitation, opened the lid. Instantly, a rich and refreshing scent of medicinal pills filled the air.


    "Master, what is this?" Sensing the immense energy contained within the pill, Queen Medusa asked curiously.


    "This is a seven-rank pill, the Breaking Sovereign Pill. It can increase the chances of a peak Dou Ancestor expert breaking through to the Dou Venerate level!" Gu He exined.


    "A seven-rank pill, the Breaking Sovereign Pill!"


    Since this was Queen Medusa��s first time seeing a seven-rank pill, her reaction was intense.


    But at that moment, she suddenly recalled Gu He��s previous introduction.


    "Master is an Alchemy Emperor who can even refine eight-rank pills, so why should I be surprised by a mere seven-rank pill!"


    Forcing herself to calm down, Queen Medusa took a deep breath, carefully closed the jade bottle, and put it away.


    Just as Queen Medusa was still in shock, Gu He simultaneously received a notification from the system.


    "Ding! The host has been detected gifting the seventh disciple, Cai Lin, a seventh-rank pill, the Breaking Sovereign Pill. Congrattions to the host for receiving a ten-thousand-fold return, gaining a ninth-rank treasure pill, the Bodhi Rebirth Pill!"


    "The Bodhi Rebirth Pill has been delivered to the system space. Please check it, host."


    The Bodhi Rebirth Pill! This is a pill that can increase the chances of breaking through to Half-Saint by fifty percent, far surpassing the effects of the eighth-rank Bodhi Pill by several times.


    The potency of this pill was so remarkable that even Gu He couldn''t help but be moved.


    After gifting the Breaking Sovereign Pill, Gu He immediately took out another seventh-rank pill, this time one specialized in healing. Following the system''s ten-thousand-fold return, Gu He received yet another ninth-rank treasure pill, which also had healing properties.


    "Master, your disciple sincerely thanks you for the three gifts!"


    Upon receiving this pill, Queen Medusa expressed her deep gratitude to Gu He.


    Seeing her reaction, Gu He quickly said, "Don''t thank me just yet; there''s more!"


    "More?"


    "Master, I was just joking earlier. Your disciple isn''t that greedy. I''m already very satisfied with the three gifts."


    Recalling their earlier conversation, Queen Medusa hurriedly exined, trying to reassure Gu He.


    Noticing her somewhat anxious response, Gu He suddenly put on a stern expression and said, "A gift is a gift. Now, I am going to teach you a cultivation technique. Are you going to refuse to learn the technique I''m about to pass on?"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Gu He��s sudden change in demeanor, Queen Medusa was momentarily at a loss. However, she understood that a cultivation technique is the greatest help a master can provide to a disciple.


    Refusing to learn it would almost be considered an act of defiance. Feeling a bit panicked, she quickly replied, "Master, you misunderstand; that''s not what I meant!"


    "If that''s not what you meant, then prepare yourself!" Gu He didn''t say anything further and directly reached out his hand towards Cai Lin''s smooth forehead.


    "Prepare?"


    Watching Gu He''s movements, Queen Medusa was immediately filled with confusion. This time, she didn��t close her eyes but stared straight at Gu He��s hand as it made contact with her body.


    As soon as Gu He''s hand touched her forehead, a vast amount of strange information surged into her mind.


    Heavenly Serpent Technique!


    Heaven-Tier Beginner Technique!


    As she absorbed the information flooding her mind, Queen Medusa had no time to wonder why Gu He possessed a heaven-tier technique suitable for Snake People or how he could transfer it directly into her mind in such an unusual way.


    She had to focus all her mental energy on processing the vast information she had just received.


    The reason Gu He waited until now to pass on the cultivation technique to Queen Medusa was that the Heavenly Serpent Technique was a product of the system''s return, and it couldn''t be returned again. Therefore, he only brought out the Heavenly Serpent Technique after using up the three return opportunities.


    With this Heavenly Serpent Technique, Queen Medusa''s growth speed would surpass her previous rate by far.


    After just a brief moment, Gu He withdrew his hand, having transferred all the content of the Heavenly Serpent Technique into Queen Medusa''s mind.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 343: Reunion of Husband and Wife!

    Chapter 343: Reunion of Husband and Wife!


    "Master, rest assured, from now on, Caier will strictly restrain our people. Until we have sufficient strength, we will never again provoke conflict with the Jia Ma Empire!" Queen Medusa said with trepidation.


    "Hmm, I trust you will manage this well," Gu He nodded, then added a reminder, "Caier, if the Snake-People Tribe truly wishes to escape the current harsh living conditions, you don''t necessarily have to attack human empires. The vast resources of the Demon Beast Mountain Range are also plentiful and could be a good ce to live."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s reminder, Queen Medusa fell into deep thought, hesitantly replying, "Master, I will remember what you said, but the edges of the Demon Beast Mountain Range are fortified by major empires. If we pass through, I''m afraid that..."


    "These are matters you will have to negotiate yourself. However, the most important thing is to improve your own strength. Once you are powerful, your bargaining power will increase."


    After saying this, Gu He bid farewell to Queen Medusa, "You should consider it carefully; I must take my leave now."


    "Disciple respectfully sends off Master!"


    Knowing that Gu He was determined to leave, Queen Medusa did not try to detain him any further.


    Soon after, under Queen Medusa''s watchful eyes, the space around Gu He distorted, and he vanished before her eyes.


    "Hua She''er, you maye in now!"


    After Gu He left, Queen Medusa summoned her personal Snake-People guards, her demeanor reverting to that of the noble and aloof Queen.


    Upon hearing her call, Hua She''er quickly led the guards into the temple.


    ...


    Meanwhile, after leaving the Snake-People''s temple, Gu He nned to return to the Yun Lan Sect.


    "I''ve been out for quite a long time. I wonder how Yun''er is doing at the Yun Lan Sect!" Standing on the back of the ck Scale Ice Serpent, a beautiful figure in green kept appearing in Gu He''s mind.


    Not long after, the figure Gu He had been thinking about suddenly appeared at the edge of the Tagor Desert, high above the skies outside Stone Desert City.


    Due to the recent invasion by the Snake-People army, the soldiers and civilians of Stone Desert City were highly vignt. As they saw the rapidly approaching green light, many soldiers drew their weapons and quickly sent someone to notify Liu Ling.


    "Lord Kasida, there seems to be an unknown strong individual outside the city; please quickly inform Commander Liu!"


    A soldier hurried from the city wall to the headquarters of the Eldest Brother Mercenary Group. But just as he spoke to Kasida, the green figure had already appeared in the sky not far from their base.


    "She��s already here!" The soldier pointed to the sky in terror.


    Kasida and the mercenaries beside him looked up.


    Yun Yun''s arrival immediately caused somemotion in the city.


    At this moment, within Liu Ling''s courtyard at the headquarters of the Eldest Brother Mercenary Group, a terrifying surge of energy suddenly erupted. The energy barrier surrounding the courtyard shattered with a loud crash.


    "It''s Liu Ling! He actually broke through to Dou King!"


    In the sky, Yun Yun was astonished by the sudden appearance of the young figure soaring upward. She quickly pped her green wings and flew towards the courtyard.


    "I want to see who dares to trespass on..."


    "Why is Master��s wife here!"


    Seeing the approaching green figure, Liu Ling''s expression froze, and he quickly swallowed the words he was about to say.


    "Liu Ling greets Master''s wife!" Liu Ling, who had also taken to the air, respectfully saluted Yun Yun.


    Although the rtionship between Yun Yun and Gu He had not been made public, Liu Ling had already learned of it from Gu He.


    At this moment, a hint of a silly smile appeared on the face of Xiao Jin, who was beside Liu Ling. In a somewhat childish voice, he called out, "Xiao Jin greets Mistress!"


    "Liu Ling, you''ve made great progress in your strength recently!"


    As she approached, Yun Yun wasn''t embarrassed by Liu Ling addressing her as "Master''s wife." Instead, she smiled calmly and praised him. Then, she curiously nced at the golden-haired boy beside Liu Ling.


    "Little one, who are you? Why did you call me Mistress?" Yun Yun asked with a lightugh.


    "Mistress, I am Xiao Jin, Master''s pet. Master sent me out to protect Brother Liu!" Xiao Jin replied truthfully to Yun Yun''s question.


    Upon hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yun Yun quickly guessed that the "Master" he referred to was Gu He. She hurriedly asked, "Where is your Master now?"


    "Where Master went... I don''t know where Master is going!" Xiao Jin shook his head, looking somewhat helplessly at Liu Ling.


    "Master''s wife, wasn''t Master always in the sect? Did he not inform you before leaving this time?" Liu Ling asked in confusion.


    "After arranging for you three to go out for training, your Master left as well and hasn''t returned yet!" Yun Yun exined.


    "So, Master has been away for so long!"


    "But Master was here just a few days ago..."


    Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Liu Ling recounted everything about Gu He''s visit.


    "You mean, this Void Jade Talisman can really summon my husband?"


    After listening to Liu Ling''s exnation, Yun Yun murmured softly.


    Then, a Void Jade Talisman swiftly appeared in her hand.


    "Yes, but the projection summoned by this talisman can only stay for half an hour at most!" Liu Ling nodded and exined.


    "Half an hour, huh!"


    Upon receiving Liu Ling''s confirmation, Yun Yun no longer hesitated. She gently applied force with her palm and crushed the purple talisman.


    As soon as Yun Yun crushed the Void Jade Talisman, Gu He''s projection immediately descended from the sky.


    "Yun''er, what are you doing here!"


    Before the projection arrived, Gu He thought Liu Ling was in danger again. But as soon as he saw Yun Yun''s figure, his furrowed brows quickly rxed. Overjoyed, he walked up to Yun Yun, reaching out to caress her face. If Liu Ling and Xiao Jin weren''t present, Gu He would have embraced her without hesitation.


    "Yun''er, I was just thinking about you. I can''t believe you happened to crush the Void Jade Talisman at this moment. It seems our thoughts were really in sync," Gu He said with a smile as he noticed Yun Yun''s silence and the tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Husband, is this your true form?"


    Feeling the warmth of the hand on her cheek, Yun Yun raised her hand to tightly grasp it.


    "No, this is just a projection! My true form was originally on its way to the Yun Lan Sect, but since I knew you were here, I naturally came here first," Gu He shook his head and exined.


    "Xiao Jin, stop staring; let''s go!"


    Seeing Yun Yun and Gu He leaning close to each other, Liu Ling sensibly took Xiao Jin''s hand and flew downward.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 345: Battle in the Demon Beast Mountain Range!

    Chapter 345: Battle in the Demon Beast Mountain Range!


    "Not long ago, I detected a trace of the Green Lotus Core me. Now it seems that the me has likely been taken by him!" Yao Lao said with great certainty.


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan sighed, "It seems that the Green Lotus Core me is not destined to be mine."


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s somewhat dejected expression, Yao Lao suddenly asked, "Xiao Yan, are you regretting cultivating the me Mantra?"


    The reason Yao Lao asked this was because, up until now, the me Mantra had not absorbed any type of Heavenly me, not even Beast mes, causing it to remain at a low-tier Yellow rank, which seriously hindered Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed.


    "Teacher..."


    Hearing Yao Lao''s question, Xiao Yan hesitated, falling into deep thought.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s silence, Yao Lao, feeling a bit guilty, said, "Xiao Yan, if you regret it now, you can switch to another cultivation method."


    "Teacher, I don��t regret it!"


    When Yao Lao mentioned switching to another cultivation method, Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly became resolute. He shook his head and said, "If I don��t have enough strength, how can I gain the approval of Xun''er��s family? You once told me that only by cultivating the me Mantra can I achieve that kind of power. I believe in your judgment, Teacher!"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Yao Lao''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he said, "Good! Since you don��t regret it, then let''s get back on track! Even without the Green Lotus Core me, I can still help you find another Heavenly me."


    "Yes!"


    Encouraged by Yao Lao, Xiao Yan straightened his back and quickly started running across the scorching sand, heading towards the ce where he had agreed to meet Xiao Ding and Xiao Li.


    ��


    In the vast Demon Beast Mountain Range, a gigantic ck-scaled dragon swept across the sky, blocking out the sun as it moved over the forest.


    In the forest below, countless demon beasts, sensing the terrifying aura, couldn''t help but prostrate themselves on the ground.


    "With Yanran''s strength, she shouldn��t have ventured into the areas inhabited by high-level demon beasts."


    Standing on the back of the ck Scaled Frigid Python, Gu He calmly analyzed the situation to Yun Yun, ignoring the fearful demon beasts around them.


    At this moment, less than a hundred miles away from the two of them, in a mountain ravine, Nn Yanran, dressed in a long white gown, was engaged in an intense battle.


    At the bottom of the ravine, three demon beasts, each about three meters long and resembling leopards, had surrounded Nn Yanran, their eyes fixed on her with predatory intent.


    These three beasts were the infamous fourth-rank demon beasts known as Bloodthirsty Demon Leopards, and one of them had even reached the mid-fourth rank.


    Nn Yanran, after a year of cultivation, had just reached the peak of the Dou Grandmaster stage.


    "This is going to be troublesome!"


    Seeing the three Bloodthirsty Demon Leopards with their jaws wide open, eyes gleaming with menace, Nn Yanran felt a surge of tension.


    Although she had experience defeating fourth-rank demon beasts before, this time was different. She was being attacked by three at once, including one at the mid-fourth rank. If it weren''t for her wind attribute Dou Qi, which granted her agility, she would have already been seriously injured.


    "Roar!"


    In the tense standoff, one of the demon leopards suddenlyunched an attack, leaping ten meters into the air, its sharp ws shing towards Nn Yanran''s position.


    In that split second, Nn Yanran''s figure flickered, and with a swift flick of her sword, a burst of sword light shot out, leaving a wound on the demon leopard''s front paw.


    Although she was only at the peak of the Dou Grandmaster stage, the powerful cutting ability granted by her wind attribute allowed her to inflict significant damage on the three demon beasts.


    Moreover, after all the battles she had fought recently, she had umted a wealth ofbat experience, enabling her to quickly identify and exploit the weaknesses of her enemies during fights.


    "Roar!"


    After the first demon leopard missed its attack, the other two swiftly joined the fray.


    Nn Yanran, under the relentless assault of these three fourth-rank demon beasts, narrowly avoided their attacks each time. However, as time passed, the rate at which her Dou Qi was being consumed increased rapidly.


    Although her attacks had inflicted considerable damage on the demon leopards, they were not enough to bring them down. Instead, the injuries only seemed to enrage the beasts further, making their attacks even more ferocious.


    ��Damn it!��


    Seeing the beasts bing even more aggressive after being wounded, a growing sense of despair welled up within Nn Yanran.


    Under thebined assault of these three demon beasts, Nn Yanran didn��t dare to use the powerful Dou Techniques that Gu He had taught her. Such techniques would drain all of her Dou Qi, and if even one demon leopard remained alive afterward, she would bepletely defenseless. All she could do was fight while retreating.


    Within minutes, Nn Yanran��s Dou Qi had dwindled to less than a tenth of its original amount. The loss of Dou Qi caused her movements to slow down considerably.


    In a moment of carelessness, a burst of energy from one of the demon leopards shed across her right leg, sending her flying backward and crashing hard against the mountain wall.


    "Master, Mistress, I��m going to disappoint you�� I haven��t evenpleted a single task assigned to me����


    Rolling down from the four-meter-high mountain wall, Nn Yanrany on the ground, her ability to movepletely gone. As she watched the three massive figures pounce toward her, she closed her eyes in despair.


    Just as the mid-fourth-rank demon leopard, with its gaping jaws, was about to devour Nn Yanran, a red figure suddenly appeared in front of her at an incredible speed, blocking the leopard��s attack. With a casual kick, the figure struck the demon leopard.


    ��Boom!��


    A massive surge of red Dou Qi shot into the demon leopard''s mouth. Before it could react, its body exploded violently.


    The deafening sound echoed in Nn Yanran��s ears.


    ��What is this?��


    Curious, Nn Yanran opened her eyes and immediately saw a red-haired figure standing just a meter in front of her, with the shattered remains of the demon leopard��s body scattered nearby.


    The other two demon leopards, upon witnessing this, were filled with fear but still charged forward recklessly.


    Under Nn Yanran��s astonished gaze, the red-haired figure remained unmoved. As soon as the two demon leopards leaped toward him, they inexplicably burst into clouds of blood mist.


    ��This person is incredibly strong! He killed two fourth-rank demon leopards so easily!��


    A mix of shock and wariness arose in Nn Yanran��s heart.


    After disposing of the two demon leopards, the red figure slowly turned around.


    The man appeared to be in his thirties, d in a fiery red robe adorned with the pattern of a flood dragon. His hair was also a vivid shade of red.


    (End of the Chapter)

 Chapter 346: Master and Disciple Reunite! Transmitting Power to Nalan Yanran!

    Chapter 346: Master and Disciple Reunite! Transmitting Power to Nn Yanran!


    ��Miss Nn, how are your injuries?��


    As soon as the red-haired middle-aged man turned around, he immediately expressed concern for Nn Yanran��s condition.


    Hearing his words, Nn Yanran didn��t respond directly about her injuries. Instead, with a mix of confusion and caution in her eyes, she asked, ��Who are you? Why did you save me? And how do you know my name?��


    Seeing the wariness in Nn Yanran��s eyes, the powerful red-haired man quickly exined, looking a bit flustered, ��Miss Nn, I am Red Dragon. The master sent me to protect you in secret. The master instructed me not to intervene unless your life was in danger, which is why I��ve never appeared before you.��


    ��This time, it was my mistake for not stopping that demon leopard��s attack in time.��


    At this point, Red Dragon��s face showed a hint of self-me.


    ��Master?��


    ��Who is his master, and why would he send someone to protect me... Could it be...?��


    As Nn Yanran spected in her mind, an overwhelming aura suddenly swept in from the distant sky.


    Both Red Dragon and Nn Yanran turned their gazes towards the source of this aura.


    Under their watchful eyes, a massive ck dragon appeared in the sky above the mountain ravine, blocking out much of the already dim light. On the back of the ck dragon, there seemed to be two figures standing.


    ��It��s the master and Boss ckscale!��


    Seeing the enormous ck dragon above, Red Dragon excitedly said to Nn Yanran.


    Although Nn Yanran couldn��t clearly see the figures on the back of the ck dragon, a familiar feeling washed over her.


    ��Could it be Master?��


    Just as this thought arose in her mind, a gentle yet urgent female voice came from the back of the ck dragon.


    ��Husband, it��s really Yanran!�� Yun Yun said joyfully to Gu He beside her.


    ��It��s that girl Yanran, and she seems to be injured����


    Sensing Nn Yanran��s condition below, Gu He raised an eyebrow. In the next moment, he embraced Yun Yun, and their figures instantly appeared before Nn Yanran and Red Dragon.


    ��Master!�� Red Dragon respectfully saluted Gu He.


    ��Master... Ah����


    Seeing Gu He and Yun Yun suddenly appear before her, Nn Yanran, overwhelmed with excitement, tried to stand up and greet them. But as soon as she moved, a sharp pain shot through the wound on her leg.


    ��Yanran, don��t move. Just lie down.��


    Surveying the surroundings, Yun Yun and Gu He immediately understood what had just transpired. Seeing Nn Yanran��s condition, Yun Yun anxiously supported her and urged Gu He, ��Husband, Yanran is seriously injured. You need to treat her quickly!��


    ��Alright!��


    Hearing Yun Yun��s words, Gu He quickly retrieved a Grade Five Rejuvenation Pill from the system space and gave it to Nn Yanran to swallow. Then, he took out a ck bottle and sprinkled some medicinal powder on the wound on Nn Yanran��s leg.


    After taking the Rejuvenation Pill, Nn Yanran��s condition quickly stabilized, but her thoughts lingered on what Yun Yun had just said to Gu He.


    ��Husband!��


    ��So, the two of them are in that kind of rtionship. No wonder����


    As these thoughts crossed her mind, a faint smile appeared at the corner of Nn Yanran��s eyes.


    Turning her head to look at Yun Yun beside her, Nn Yanran smiled and said, ��Master��s wife, how did you and Master suddenly end up here?��


    Hearing Nn Yanran call her that, Yun Yun remained calm and softly responded, ��This time, your master and I specifically came to see you. Just now, your master sensed a disturbance from a Dou Ancestor-level expert in the distance, so we rushed over immediately.��


    At this moment, Fire Dragon, standing behind Gu He, suddenly spoke up with a face full of guilt, ��Madam, it was my ipetence that led to Miss Nn getting injured because I didn��t intervene in time.��


    During their journey, Gu He had already exined many things to Yun Yun, so she wasn��t surprised to hear Fire Dragon address her that way.


    As for Nn Yanran, upon realizing that Fire Dragon was indeed sent by her master to protect her, she quickly waved her hand to defend him, saying, ��Uncle Fire Dragon, it wasn��t your fault. In that kind of closebat, no matter how fast your reaction, it wouldn��t have been in time. Besides, I didn��t expect to be hit either, and you couldn��t reveal yourself beforehand to break the training rules.��


    ��Alright, Brother Fire Dragon, since Miss Nn said so, don��t me yourself anymore!�� The transformed ck Scaled Frigid Python patted Fire Dragon on the shoulder, trying tofort him.


    ��Fire Dragon, don��t overthink it. A few bumps and bruises during training are normal. You��ve worked hard protecting Yanran during this time, and you deserve a reward!�� Gu He said kindly, handing over a jade bottle to Fire Dragon.


    After everyone��s reassurances, the guilt in Fire Dragon��s heart finally subsided.


    ��


    ��Master, Senior Sister Xian��er and I separated after leaving the Yun Sect and arriving at the Demon Beast Mountain Range����


    Nn Yanran then quickly recounted her recent experiences to Gu He and Yun Yun.


    By the end, her eyes were a bit misty, and her voice had a hint of a sob.


    ��Master, Yanran feels so useless. You told me to at least reach the level of a Five-Star Dou Spirit during this training, but I��ve only just be a Nine-Star Dou Master... And I��ve only managed to hunt four Fourth-Rank Demon Beasts����


    Hearing Nn Yanran��s words, Gu He gently patted her head and reassured her, ��Yanran, the goal I set back then was just to give you a bit of pressure; it wasn��t meant for you to absolutely achieve it. You��ve already reached the level I hoped for.��


    He continued, ��I��m pleased that you��ve found a way to cope with the pressures and loneliness of continuous fighting, without bing just a machine that knows only how to kill.��


    ��Really?��


    Hearing that Gu He wasn��t disappointed in her for notpleting the task, Nn Yanran��s previously troubled mood brightened.


    Gu He nodded affirmatively and said, ��Of course it��s true. Moreover, I can see that your physical condition has improved a lot during this period. I believe that during this power transmission, you should be able to endure longer than before.��


    ��Power transmission�� Master is going to transmit power to me!��


    Hearing Gu He��s words, Nn Yanran, who was resting her head on Yun Yun��sp, eximed in pleasant surprise and then slowly sat up.


    Yun Yun, now aware of Gu He��s practice of transmitting power to his disciples, had initially been concerned, just like Zi Yan, that it might harm Gu He��s body. At that time, Gu He had used the same excuse he gave to Zi Yan to brush her worries aside.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 347: Return to the Yunlan Sect! The Hatching of the Nine Nether Sparrow!

    Chapter 347: Return to the Yun Sect! The Hatching of the Nine Nether Sparrow!


    As Gu He ced his palm on Nn Yanran''s forehead, who was sitting cross-legged, a surge of immense energy instantly flowed from his palm into her body.


    Under the watchful eyes of Yun Yun, Hei Lin, and Chi Jiao, in just a moment, Nn Yanran''s cultivation, which had recently broken through to the Nine-Star Dou Grandmaster level, rapidly reached saturation and effortlessly advanced to the Dou Spirit level.


    Over the past year, Nn Yanran had been diligently refining her body every day with high-quality spirit liquids prepared by Gu He. Therefore, even after breaking through to the Dou Spirit level, she was still able to quickly absorb the cultivation energy transmitted by Gu He.


    Before long, Nn Yanran''s cultivation had climbed from the One-Star Dou Spirit level to the Seven-Star Dou Spirit level. It was only at this point that the rapid surge of her cultivation began to slow down.


    However, even with the slight slowdown, her aura continued to rise. Finally, just as she was nearing her limit, her cultivation broke through to the Eight-Star Dou Spirit level.


    Seeing Nn Yanran''s cultivation skyrocket from Nine-Star Dou Grandmaster to Eight-Star Dou Spirit in such a short period, Yun Yun''s face was filled with astonishment. At this moment, she finally understood why Gu He''s disciples progressed so rapidly in their cultivation.


    "My husband''s cultivation method is truly miraculous! At this rate, it seems possible that Yanran could break through to the Dou King level within a month!" Yun Yun sighed lightly in her heart after her initial surprise.


    Meanwhile, Gu He was listening to the system notifications. Although the cultivation Nn Yanran absorbed this time was less than what Liu Ling had received, the multiplier effect was higher, allowing her to return with a year��s worth of cultivation.


    The three opportunities Nn Yanran had to return the favor were used up after this transmission of cultivation. The medicinal pills Gu He had previously given her, as well as the medicinal powder applied to her wounds, had returned with even more potent healing items.


    "Yanran, how do you feel?" Yun Yun asked with concern when she saw Nn Yanran open her eyes.


    "Master��s wife, I feel great!" Nn Yanran replied with a smile. After the sessive breakthroughs in her cultivation, along with the effects of the Recovery Pill and the medicinal powder, Nn Yanran could stand up directly.


    "As long as you��re okay... Yanran, how about you return to the Yun Sect with your Master and me this time?" Yun Yun gently suggested, holding Nn Yanran��s hand.


    "Mm!"


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran nced at Gu He''s expression before nodding slightly in agreement.


    Although her cultivation had now broken through to the Eight-Star Dou Spirit level, making it easy for her to y a Tier Four magical beast, the fact that this cultivation was achieved through Gu He��s transmission had already signaled the failure of her mission. Therefore, continuing to stay in the Magical Beast Mountain Range no longer had much purpose.


    "Alright then, let��s set off now!"


    With that, Gu He signaled Hei Lin with a nce. Hei Lin immediately soared into the sky, revealing its enormous body.


    Next, Yun Yun and Gu He took Nn Yanran onto Hei Lin''s back, while Chi Jiao was fortunate enough not to be absorbed into Gu He''s system space and instead stood on his leader��s back.


    Once everyone was on board, Hei Lin the Cold Dragon quickly headed toward the Yun Sect.


    In less than two days, Gu He and the others arrived at the mountain gate of the Yun Sect.


    As soon as Gu He returned, Cai''er, the little girl from the Nine-Colored Valley, sensed his presence.


    "Yiya yiya!"


    "Sister Qinglin, Master is back!"


    Cai''er excitedly called out to Qinglin, who was cultivating the Heavenly Serpent Art.


    "Really? Master has returned! Where is he now?"


    Upon hearing Cai''er��s words, Qinglin swiftly exited her cultivation state, opened her eyes, and asked with a joyful expression.


    "Yiya yiya!"


    "Master has just reached the mountain gate and hasn''te over yet!" Cai''er replied.


    "I see. Since Master just returned, he must have other matters to attend to first. I��ll wait until he finishes before going to see him!" Qinglin, being very considerate, decided not to rush out.


    In the next moment, she suddenly remembered something, hurriedly took out the Longevity Pearls she had collected during this time, and carefully inspected them. Afterward, she checked on the poisonous insects being reared in the valley.


    Meanwhile, in the grand hall of the Yun Sect, after Nn Yanran, ck Scaled, and me Dragon had left, only Gu He and Yun Yun remained.


    At that moment, the two found themselves back in this familiar ce, unable to suppress the deep longing they had for each other any longer. They embraced tightly.


    Looking into Gu He''s affectionate eyes, Yun Yun, unlike before, did not shy away. Instead, she took the initiative, pressing her red lips against Gu He''s face.


    As he greedily inhaled the scent of Yun Yun, a me of desire ignited in Gu He''s heart. He then lifted Yun Yun into his arms and carried her toward the side chamber...


    After several hours of intimacy, Yun Yuny on her side, resting her head lightly on Gu He''s chest as she drifted into a deep sleep.


    ��


    The next morning, as soon as Gu He opened his eyes, he was greeted by an enticing aroma.


    ��Husband, you��re awake. I made you some soup, please get up and try it!�� Yun Yun, holding a bowl of white soup, stood by the bed with a look of pure happiness on her face.


    ��Mm!��


    Seeing this, Gu He,pletely unbothered by the fact that he wasn��t wearing anything, tossed aside the slightly disheveled nket and got up, then sat on the edge of the bed.


    Noticing this, Yun Yun''s eyes sparkled with a trace of something special, and a blush spread across her delicate cheeks.


    ��Here, Husband, let me feed you.��


    With a yful scolding nce at Gu He, Yun Yun scooped up a spoonful of soup and brought it to his lips.


    Gu He opened his mouth slightly, allowing the delicious soup to enter.


    ��Is it good?�� After feeding him one spoonful, Yun Yun sat down beside Gu He.


    ��It��s delicious, you should have a taste too!��


    Saying this, Gu He took the spoon from Yun Yun��s hand and brought a spoonful to her lips.


    After finishing the bowl of soup, Gu He reached out again for Yun Yun��s slender waist.


    However, just then, he seemed to sense something, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, full of affection.


    ��Husband, what��s on your mind that��s making you so happy?�� Noticing Gu He��s expression, Yun Yun gently traced her slender, fair fingers across his face.


    ��Yun��er, I have a gift for you!�� Gu He said with a teasing tone.


    ��A gift? What is it?��


    Hearing this, Yun Yun''s eyes filled with curiosity, and a hint of anticipation.


    ��It��s a spirit beast egg!��


    As Gu He spoke, he took out the egg of the Nine Nether Sparrow that was on the verge of hatching.


    Looking at therge, football-sized egg that was pitch-ck and exuded a mysterious aura, Yun Yun asked in surprise, ��A spirit beast? What is that?��


    ��Hmm... A spirit beast is a unique species on the Dou Qi continent, unlike any other,�� Gu He exined.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 348: Fusing with the Nine Nether Sparrow!

    Chapter 348: Fusing with the Nine Nether Sparrow!


    ��Hmm... This spirit beast is a unique species on the Dou Qi continent,�� Gu He hesitated for a moment before slowly exining.


    ��Unique?��


    Hearing Gu He��s description, Yun Yun became even more curious. She could sense a strong vitality emanating from within the ck egg.


    Then, under the watchful eyes of both Gu He and Yun Yun, a fine crack suddenly appeared on the smooth surface of the ck egg. Immediately, a ray of ck light burst out from the crack.


    Seeing this, Gu He quickly cast an energy shield in front of Yun Yun to intercept the ck light. At the same time, he swiftly donned a white robe, and the football-sized ck egg was suspended in midair by an invisible force.


    ��Husband, is it about to hatch?�� Yun Yun, clutching Gu He��s arm, gazed nervously at the ck egg. Just now, the ck light emitted was as powerful as a full-force strike from a Dou King expert.


    ��Yes, it��s about to hatch!�� Gu He��s gaze was also fixed intently on the ck egg.


    At this moment, under their watchful eyes, the ck egg began to undergo strange changes again. The expanding cracks seemed to form a peculiar pattern, gradually lighting up. Then, a unique wave was silently born from within and began to spread. Immediately, a series of obscure light patterns emerged on the surface of the ck egg, causing the surrounding heaven and earth energy to be extremely violent.


    Seeing this, Gu He quickly formed hand seals, and an invisible barrier appeared within the grand hall,pletely isting the hall��s aura from the outside world.


    After Gu He had done all this, the light on the ck egg grew increasingly intense. The surrounding heaven and earth energy surged madly into the egg. At the same time, a crisp chirping sound echoed throughout the grand hall.


    ��Yun��er, it seems this little one needs to absorb a lot of energy right after birth.��


    Sensing themotion from the ck egg, Gu He didn��t want to cause too much disturbance. He pulled out many precious spirit liquids from his system space and sprinkled them on the eggshell.


    After absorbing the energy from these spirit liquids, the sounds from within the ck egg became noticeably more joyful.


    Once enough spirit liquid had been absorbed, a sharp ��crack�� suddenly sounded from the ck egg. Immediately, a scorching ck me engulfed the entire surface of the egg, spreading like a storm and sweeping across the entire grand hall.


    However, despite the strength of the me, it posed no threat to the seal Gu He had set up.


    Moreover, as the ck me surged, a more powerful purple me emerged from Gu He��s body. Although incredibly strong, this purple me, under Gu He��s soul control, was gentle and protective toward Yun Yun.


    Within just a few seconds, the ck egg shattered with a series of cracking sounds.


    Amid the roaring ck mes, a ck bird with a wingspan of over a meter elegantly stretched itsrge body.


    After the ck mes in the grand hall receded, the ck bird��s figure was fully revealed before Gu He and Yun Yun.


    The ck feathers on its body were deep and mysterious, with traces of ck mes flowing through them. Its long tail feathers gracefully extended outward, with clusters of ck mes gently burning at the tips.


    This ck bird��s sleek, slender form appeared elegant and delicate, exuding both mystery and beauty.


    ��So this is the Nine Nether Sparrow? It��s so beautiful!��


    Seeing this, Yun Yun��s eyes sparkled with delight.


    ��Nine Nether Sparrow greets its master!��


    After Yun Yun eximed in admiration, the ck egg hatched into a bird that astonishingly spoke directly to Gu He in humannguage. Moreover, from the sound of the voice, it seemed to be that of a young girl.


    Gu He fixed his gaze on the ck bird, instantly obtaining all its information. He couldn''t help but be surprised as he said, "It actually possesses powerparable to a seventh-tier being from birth."


    "Seventh-tier... Husband, are you saying that its power is on par with that of the me Dragon and Xiao Jin, reaching the level of a Dou Ancestor? Then it should also be able to transform into a human form!" Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yun Yun''s question, Gu He nodded lightly and then addressed the ck bird, saying, "Nine Nether Sparrow, transform into your human form!"


    "Understood!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''smand, the ck bird folded its long wings and responded with a crisp, young girl''s voice. Then, it was enveloped in a blinding ck light, and its body began to expand continuously.


    The lightsted for a while before gradually dimming. As it faded, a slender and delicate figure slowly emerged from within, her skin as white as jade. She had a graceful figure with long, slender, and toned legs, exuding an intense sensuality. Above her slender waist, her ample chest and elegant swan-like neck were revealed.


    Her red lips were slightly parted, and her long, narrow, and faintly purple eyes exuded a wild allure that could easily captivate a man''s heart.


    However, despite her wild appearance, the beautiful girl behaved with utmost obedience in front of Gu He. Her serene face showed no sign of embarrassment, even though she waspletely naked in front of both Gu He and Yun Yun.


    "Husband, stop looking!"


    Seeing this, Yun Yun quickly reacted, nervously reaching out her jade-like hand to cover Gu He''s eyes, not letting go until she had turned him around.


    After turning Gu He around, Yun Yun swiftly retrieved a blue dress from her storage ring and helped the naked girl put it on.


    Since Yun Yun carried a strong scent of Gu He on her, the Nine Nether Sparrow did not resist her actions. Soon, Yun Yun had dressed her fully, concealing all the exposed skin.


    Dressed in the blue garment, the Nine Nether Sparrow��s already elegant figure became even more slender, her waist thinner, and her chest more prominent.


    Afterpleting this task, Yun Yun sighed in relief and called out to Gu He, "Alright, Husband, you can turn around now!"


    Hearing Yun Yun��s call, Gu He turned around, his face slightly flushed with embarrassment, unable to meet the eyes of either of the two in front of him.


    The Nine Nether Sparrow stood quietly in ce, her gaze fixed on Gu He, while Yun Yun''s heart was filled with a mix of emotions, looking at him with a tinge of resentment.


    After a long silence, Gu He cleared his throat and softly said to Yun Yun, "Yun''er, this is the gift I wanted to give you! After forming a contract with her, she will be able to merge with your body. Her innate abilities, power, and even her lifespan can all be shared with you."


    (End of the Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 349: Yun Yun Consumes the Nine-Colored Mysterious Life Pill!

    Chapter 349: Yun Yun Consumes the Nine-Colored Mysterious Life Pill!


    After a long while, Gu He cleared his throat and softly said to Yun Yun, "Yun''er, this is the gift I want to give you. The characteristics of this spirit beast��once you sign a contract with her, she can merge with your body. Her innate abilities, strength, and even lifespan will be shared with you."


    Although Yun Yun knew Gu He was trying to change the subject, a trace of curiosity still arose in her heart.


    "Sharing lifespan and strength?" Yun Yun asked curiously.


    Seeing Yun Yun respond, Gu He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He then grinned and said, "Yes, once you merge with her, her strength will be added to yours, and you''ll also gain the long lifespan of her Nine Nether Sparrow n!"


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun was somewhat tempted but hesitantly asked, "But will she be willing to merge with me?"


    The girl, who had transformed from the Nine Nether Sparrow, listened to their conversation with an exceptionally calm expression, her clear eyes showing no emotion despite Gu He proposing the merger with Yun Yun.


    With a confident look on his face, Gu He reassured her, "Yun''er, don''t worry, she will fully cooperate with you!"


    After saying this, Gu He turned to the girl and said, "Nine Nether Sparrow, this is your mistress!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, the girl slightly opened her mouth, revealing a row of gleaming white teeth, and said, "Nine Nether Sparrow greets the mistress!"


    Seeing the girl''s obedient and charming demeanor, Yun Yun felt even more delighted.


    "Ninth Nether Sparrow... Husband, that''s just her n name. Why don''t we give her a proper name?" Yun Yun suggested softly.


    "Sure, Yun''er, what name would you like to give her?" Gu He immediately agreed with Yun Yun''s idea.


    Yun Yun''s beautiful eyes showed a thoughtful expression before she suddenly said, "How about we call her Yun You?"


    Gu Yun You!


    Upon hearing the name Yun Yun gave the girl, a smile appeared on Gu He''s face as he gently said, "Alright, from now on, she will be called Gu Yun You!"


    The girl was also very pleased with the name Yun Yun had given her and excitedly said to the two of them, "Thank you, Master and Mistress, for bestowing me a name!"


    ...


    "Yun''er, before you merge with Yun You, I have something else I want to give you," Gu He said as he slowly opened his palm. In the next moment, a pill the size of an egg appeared in his hand, its surface shimmering with nine different colors. Ayer of hazy white mist surrounded the pill.


    As the pill appeared, the entire hall was instantly filled with an intense and delightful fragrance. Yun Yun felt a wonderful sensation just from smelling it, and even Gu Yun You, standing beside her, seemed a bit intoxicated.


    "Husband, is this a pill?" Yun Yun''s heart raced as she sensed the immense energy emanating from the egg-sized pill.


    "Yun''er, this is a nine-grade treasure pill called the Nine-Colored Mysterious Life Pill. After consuming it, its immense medicinal power will umte in a certain part of your body, and it will activate automatically if you suffer a serious injury. Even if you''re decapitated or reduced to nothing but bones, it will rapidly heal you. Additionally, the person who consumes it will have nine opportunities to advance their cultivation," Gu He exined the effects of the pill seriously.


    "A nine-grade treasure pill!"


    Yun Yun''s rosy lips formed an ''O'' shape as she heard Gu He''s exnation.


    It was well-known that in the Jia Ma Empire, even a seven-grade pill was extremely rare, yet Gu He had brought out a legendary nine-grade pill.


    "Husband, it seems you''ve gone through a lot this past year," Yun Yun gently touched Gu He''s face with her jade-like hand and softly said, "Next time you go out, take me with you, alright?"


    Looking into those tender and loving eyes, Gu He''s heart was touched.


    Thinking of how he had left Yun Yun alone in the Yun Sect for a year, he realized it was indeed somewhat inappropriate.


    "Yes, from now on, I��ll take you with me wherever I go!" Gu He nodded firmly, smiling as he responded to Yun Yun.


    Seeing Gu He agree to her request, Yun Yun''s face lit up with a joyful smile. Like a gentle woman, she leaned against Gu He''s chest.


    "Husband, once Yanyan''s duel with the Xiao family''s junior is over, I n to step down as the sect master. That way, I won��t have to worry about these trivial matters anymore..." Resting on Gu He''s chest, Yun Yun shared her thoughts.


    "However, it seems Yanyan isn''t very interested in managing the sect''s affairs. On the other hand, that boy Liu Ling seems to have a talent and passion for it!" Yun Yun sighed softly.


    "In that case, once they both return, we can ask them what they think. If neither wants to take the position, we can select someone reliable from the sect to take over," Gu He reassured her. Then, he lifted the nine-colored pill and brought it close to Yun Yun''s lips.


    "Go ahead and take this Nine-Colored Mysterious Life Pill first."


    Without much hesitation, Yun Yun opened her mouth and swallowed the pill.


    As soon as the nine-colored pill entered Yun Yun''s mouth, it immediately split into nine different streams of energy, surging into various parts of her body. Yun Yun quickly focused and began circting her cultivation technique.


    Contrary to what one might expect, the pill��s energy wasn��t violent. Ny-nine percent of the energy quietly seeped into different parts of Yun Yun��s body, stored in a mysterious way, while the remaining one percent gently nourished her.


    However, even that tiny fraction of the pill''s energy caused significant changes in Yun Yun��s body. Her aura began to rise rapidly, and before long, she broke through her current level, reaching the cultivation of a Six-Star Dou Emperor. Moreover, the residual energy in her body pushed her newly attained cultivation to the peak of the Six-Star Dou Emperor level.


    Throughout the entire process, Gu He observed closely. Fortunately, the pill��s effects were consistent with his expectations, with its medicinal power not erupting all at once.


    Seeing Yun Yun break through to the peak of the Six-Star Dou Emperor level, Gu He finally rxed.


    Opening her eyes, Yun Yun excitedly said to Gu He, "Husband, this pill is truly miraculous! I can feel nine areas in my body filled with incredibly terrifying energy!"


    "Yun''er, over time, these nine areas of stored energy will gradually release, and each time, it will bring you great benefits!"


    After her initial excitement, Yun Yun turned her gaze toward Yun You and murmured, "So next, we should sign the contract with Yun You, right?"


    "Yes," Gu He nodded gently, then spoke kindly to Gu Yun You, "Yun You, let''s begin."


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, a serious expression appeared in Gu Yun You''s clear eyes. The next moment, ck light surged from her body, and before long, she was once again enveloped in ck mes.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 350: Bloodline Connection! Terrifying Enhancement!

    Chapter 350: Bloodline Connection! Terrifying Enhancement!


    Hearing Gu He''s words, a serious look seemed to appear in Gu Yun You''s clear eyes. In the next moment, ck light surged from her body, and before long, she was once again enveloped in ck mes.


    "Yun''er, you need to cooperate fully with Yun You. This way, you two can establish a proper bloodline connection. If you fail, you''ll lose the opportunity to connect your bloodlines!" Gu He reminded Yun Yun as he observed Gu Yun You��s actions.


    The Nine Nether Sparrow had just recently hatched, and its strength was not yet fully developed. This was the best time to establish a bloodline connection with it.


    Even though Yun Yun''s cultivation level was a bit lower, with the full cooperation of the Nine Nether Sparrow, there shouldn''t be any major obstacles.


    Once Yun Yun and Yun You sessfully established a bloodline connection, Yun Yun would gain the same long lifespan as the Nine Nether Sparrow. It��s important to know that the Nine Nether Sparrow carries the bloodline of the ancient Immortal Phoenix. If it weren��t for the fact that the Nine Nether Sparrow was returned by the system and hatched with Gu He''s help, making itpletely loyal to him, no powerful spirit beast would willingly do something that put it at a disadvantage.


    Upon hearing Gu He''s instructions, Yun Yun nodded seriously, her expression reflecting the gravity of the situation.


    Meanwhile, the ck mes that had enveloped Gu Yun You��s body rapidly detached from her, quickly transforming into a ck pattern between the two.


    The pattern, burning with ck mes, gave off an incredibly mysterious feeling, as if it could connect with the deepest, most enigmatic parts of the human body.


    "Mistress, please infuse your essence blood into it," Gu Yun You suddenly spoke.


    Without hesitation, Yun Yun pointed her finger, and a drop of crimson blood shot out from her fingertip,nding on the ck me pattern.


    Sizzle!


    The essence blood touched the ck me pattern, instantly emitting wisps of white smoke. However, instead of being burned away, the blood began to merge into the pattern, gradually filling one half of it.


    At this moment, a serious expression also shed across Gu Yun You''s eyes. The ck light in the center of her forehead flickered, and a drop of dark blood shot out. Within this dark blood, it seemed that tiny ck mes were burning.


    This dark blood also merged into the ck pattern, upying the other half.


    Buzz!


    The two drops of blood each upied half of the ck me pattern, which then began to rotate slowly. The two drops of blood followed the pattern''s rotation, graduallying into contact with each other.


    Boom!


    The instant the two drops of blood made contact, both Yun Yun and Gu Yun You��s bodies trembled violently. Yet, their gazes remained fixed on the rotating ck me pattern.


    If the connection failed, the bond between them would be lost, with no chance of sess in the future.


    Fortunately, to their relief, the two drops of essence blood merged smoothly within the ck me pattern. It was clear that neither of them harbored any resistance to the connection.


    Buzzing sounds echoed as the two drops of essence bloodpletely fused. The ck me pattern then suddenly burst forth with radiant light, and the ck mes surged, directly igniting the pattern.


    Swish!


    Two streams of dark red essence blood shot out from the ck mes, directly striking the foreheads of Yun Yun and Gu Yun You. The ck mes surged, seemingly imprinting a ck me mark on their foreheads, which then merged deep into their bodies.


    As the ck me marks embedded themselves deep within their bodies, a strange sensation washed over them��an incredibly mysterious feeling, as if their lives were now interconnected, bound to live and die together.


    Yun Yun looked at Gu Yunyou, and thetter also gazed back at her. Their eyes were filled with smiles. With the sessful linking of their bloodlines, from this moment on, they would be an essential part of each other''s lives. They would protect each other with their very lives because it would be akin to protecting themselves.


    "Thankfully, it was a sess!"


    Gu He, who had been closely monitoring the situation, also showed a pleased expression upon seeing the sessful bloodline connection between the two. Under his watchful eyes, Gu Yunyou''s body suddenly transformed into a streak of ck light and, without any resistance, entered Yun Yun''s body.


    "Yun''er, try to draw on Yunyou''s power!" Gu He suggested curiously.


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun focused her mind and began to examine the situation within her body.


    Under her observation, Gu Yunyou had shrunk to a minuscule size and was quietly residing in her dantian.


    "Madam! Are you ready?" Knowing that Yun Yun was observing her, Gu Yunyou yfully smiled and spoke.


    Immediately after, Yun Yun''s aura surged dramatically, almost instantaneously reaching the strength of a five-star Dou Ancestor.


    Feeling the immense power rising within her, Yun Yun eximed in surprise, "This is truly amazing!"


    Seeing the change in Yun Yun, Gu He felt even more delighted.


    As Gu He''s only woman, he naturally hoped that Yun Yun would possess the strength to protect herself. The Nine Nether Sparrow was a spirit beast with tremendous potential and significant room for growth in the future. As long as Yunyou''s strength increased, Yun Yun''s strength would also rise ordingly. The most critical aspect was the Nine Nether Sparrow''s extended lifespan; with such longevity, Yun Yun would be able to cultivate to a remarkable level.


    "Madam, this is just a regr enhancement. If I fully exert my power, I can elevate your strength to the level of a nine-star Dou Ancestor. Moreover, if your cultivation reaches the nine-star Dou Ancestor level, ourbined strength would be enough to contend with a Dou Venerate!" Sensing Yun Yun''s excitement, the young Gu Yunyou spoke with some pride.


    Upon hearing Yunyou''s words, Yun Yun''s thoughts grewplex. She then calmly said, "Yunyou, I will quickly improve my strength so that I won''t hold you back!"


    Gu He, standing nearby, picked up on Yun Yun''s thoughts. He reached out, tightly grasping her hand, and encouraged her, "Yun''er, there''s no need to feel pressured. In such a barren ce as the Jia Ma Empire, you were able to cultivate to the level of a Dou Emperor, proving that your talent is exceptional. I will provide you with an endless supply of rare treasures and pills. Your cultivation level will undoubtedly rise in time..."


    Hearing Gu He''s words, Yun Yun''s eyes softened as she looked at him. She then leaned on Gu He''s shoulder, speaking softly, "Husband, you are so good to Yun''er!"


    "Silly Yun''er, if I''m not good to you, then who should I be good to?"


    Gu He also looked at Yun Yun with gentle eyes. Then, he slowly moved his lips closer to her red lips, his hand unconsciously moving to a lofty spot...


    "How embarrassing, I shouldn''t be watching this!"


    Just as Gu He and Yun Yun were lost in a passionate kiss, the young Gu Yunyou inside Yun Yun''s body blushed slightly, quickly closed her eyes, and even blocked her ears with her hands, swiftly retracting her outward spiritual senses.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 351: Deceiving the Revered Elder of the Soul Hall!

    Chapter 351: Deceiving the Revered Elder of the Soul Hall!


    "Yiya Yiya, Master has arrived!"


    In the back mountain of the Yun Sect, within the Nine-Colored Valley, the small figure of Cai''er suddenly began to jump excitedly.


    Hearing Cai''er''s words, a look of joy immediately appeared on Qinglin''s face. The me Dragon and ck Scale, who were in the middle of cultivation, also stood up.


    Then, under the gaze of the group, the space in front of Qinglin and Cai''er suddenly distorted violently. In the next moment, Gu He and Yun Yun stepped out from the twisted space together.


    "Master! Mistress!"


    "Master! Mistress!"


    As soon as Gu He and Yun Yun appeared, four respectful voices echoed through the valley.


    Hearing their greetings, Gu He and Yun Yun smiled faintly and nodded slightly.


    Currently, the energy within the Nine-Colored Valley was several times richer than when Gu He had left. No wonder me Dragon and ck Scale had immediately focused on cultivation upon their return to the Yun Sect.


    Yun Yun was astonished by the richness of the surrounding energy. If Gu He hadn''t brought her here this time, she wouldn''t have known that such a miraculous ce existed within the Yun Sect.


    "That must be the Nine-Colored Green Lotus that my husband mentioned!"


    After carefully scanning the surroundings, Yun Yun''s gaze settled on arge Nine-Colored Green Lotus.


    "Master, these are the Longevity Pearls I��ve collected over this period, and those Bloodthirsty Poison Cicadas have also grown considerably," Qinglin said, cing arge number of jade bottles on a stone table in front of her.


    However, Gu He didn''t pay much attention to the more than 300 jade bottles. The tasks he had given Qinglin back then were merely to keep her from getting too bored. After ncing at the bottles, he praised her, "Qinglin, it seems you''vepleted the tasks I assigned to you well, and you''ve also made significant progress in your cultivation of the Heavenly Snake Technique."


    Qinglin felt a bit embarrassed upon hearing Gu He''s praise.


    After chatting for a while, Gu He transferred some of his energy to Qinglin, raising her cultivation level to a three-star Dou Master.


    Although a three-star Dou Master might not seem very impressive among Gu He''s disciples, it''s important to remember that Qinglin was the youngest, and she had only been cultivating for less than two years, starting from an ordinary person. Her speed could be considered monstrous, unmatched even by some of the most talented geniuses of imperial families.


    Of course, with Gu He as her extraordinary master, each of his disciples could look down on all the geniuses of the world. Among them, Queen Medusa had the highest cultivation, having broken through to the peak of the nine-star Dou Ancestor. Zi Yan and Xiao Yi Xian had both reached the Dou Emperor realm. Han Yue and Liu Ling were Dou Kings, and Nn Yanran was on the verge of breaking through to the Dou King level. Moreover, all of Gu He''s disciples had the strength to fight beyond their level.


    After transferring energy to Qinglin, Gu He also gave her some pills to aid her cultivation, and the system rewarded him with two excellent sixth-grade pills in return.


    ...


    "Yun''er, from now on, you will cultivate on this Nine-Colored Green Lotus. It will definitely help you improve your strength rapidly."


    After rewarding Qinglin, Gu He led Yun Yun to the Nine-Colored Green Lotus and helped her sit on the lotus tform.


    "Mistress, the energy here is incredibly abundant!"


    As soon as Yun Yun sat on the lotus tform, the Yun You within her let out a joyful cry.


    The effect of cultivating here was dozens of times faster than in ordinary ces.


    ...


    As Gu He was leading Yun Yun into the Nine-Colored Valley for cultivation, his other self, a soul clone, finally arrived at a location a hundred miles outside the branch hall of the Soul Hall in the ck-Corner Region.


    ording to the information from his soul clone, the respected elder of the Soul Hall who had returned to the ck-Corner Region had been investigating the mysterious annihtion of numerous forces within the region.


    The ck-Corner Region was vast, and Gu He was naturally toozy to search for him personally. So, three days earlier, he had his soul clone find an excuse to lure the elder back.


    At this moment, outside the branch hall of the Soul Hall at Burial Ridge, the soul clone, disguised as Protector Yun, stood respectfully before a frail, emaciated old man in a ck robe. This old man, the only respected elder of this branch hall, had reached the peak of the four-star Dou Ancestor level, and he directly oversaw more than ny percent of the Soul Hall''s protectors in the entire Northwestern Continent.


    "The fact that those forces in the ck-Corner Region were wiped out by someone impersonating us is obvious. Aren��t you just stating the obvious?" The ck-robed elder''s eyes gleamed coldly as he looked at "Protector Yun," his tone carrying a hint of displeasure.


    "Please, Elder, calm down. Of course, I didn''te here just to tell you such trivial information!"


    Seeing the elder��s displeasure, "Protector Yun" quickly exined, "Elder, you must have heard about the Fallen Heart me being stolen from Jia Nan Academy, right? ording to my investigation, I discovered traces of the Fallen Heart me in a mountain range a thousand miles away from Jia Nan Academy!"


    "The mysterious person who stole the Fallen Heart me is surely the same person who impersonated our Soul Hall!"


    "Oh? So you��re saying that since the Fallen Heart me is hidden there, the mysterious person won''t easily give it up? Once we get there, we��ll definitely catch him, and we might even obtain the Fallen Heart me as well!" The elder pondered over "Protector Yun��s" exnation.


    Seeing that the ck-robed elder was starting to believe him, "Protector Yun" seized the moment and suggested, "Elder, time is of the essence. Let me lead the way so we can catch that audacious mysterious person!"


    "Very well!"


    The ck-robed elder nodded, and the two transformed into ck mist, quickly soaring into the sky and heading away from Burial Ridge.


    Soon, the two arrived in the sky above a location a hundred miles away from Burial Ridge. However, at this moment, "Protector Yun" suddenly slowed down and eventually came to a stop in mid-air.


    Noticing this unusual behavior, the ck-robed elder raised an eyebrow and also stopped. He then shouted, "Why have you suddenly stopped?"


    At this time, hearing the elder''s reprimand, "Protector Yun" showed no trace of the previous fear on his face. Instead, he sneered, "Heh, we��vee far enough!"


    As he finished speaking, the aura around "Protector Yun" surged abruptly, and he revealed a cultivation level of a three-star Dou Ancestor.


    "Hmph, I��ve suspected something was off about you for a while, but I couldn''t figure out why. I didn��t expect you to reveal yourself today!" Seeing the change in "Protector Yun," the ck-robed elder was slightly surprised, but it didn��t stir much in his heart.


    "Do you think that just because you can deal with a few Protectors, you can handle me?" The ck-robed elder sneered.


    "Since you��ve said that, I obviously wouldn''t being alone!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 354: Han Xue!

    Chapter 354: Han Xue!


    ��Father, there��s a long story behind all this. I��ll exin everything when we return!��


    ��Oh, by the way, I haven��t introduced you yet. This is my senior sister, Zi Yan.��


    ��Senior sister Zi Yan, this is my father. Over there is my second uncle, and that person is����


    Han Yue smiled as she introduced Zi Yan to each member of her family.


    ��Hello, everyone!��


    After Han Yue finished the introductions, Zi Yan waved her hand towards the Han family with a bright smile, showing a row of pearly white teeth.


    Although Zi Yan��s way of greeting seemed rather casual, which could be perceived as disrespectful by more particr individuals, Han Yue was quite satisfied with her behavior. At the very least, Zi Yan wasn��t calling them ��old geezers�� like she did with the elders at the academy.


    Upon hearing Zi Yan��s youthful voice, both Han Yue��s father and her second uncle were somewhat surprised, but their faces were filled with smiles.


    Zi Yan��s cultivation level was somewhat concealed, but the family members could still sense the powerful force hidden within her.


    ��Haha, since Miss Zi Yan is Yue��er��s senior sister, please feel at home here, just as if it were your own!�� Han Yue��s father said kindly after Zi Yan greeted them.


    ��Thank you!�� Zi Yan politely nodded in response.


    ��Father, I��ll take senior sister to go ahead first. We��ll talk moreter!�� Han Yue said cheerfully to the man in the brocade robe before ordering the purple magic eagle to descend.


    ...


    ��Sister, you��re back!��


    Just as theynded in a spacious courtyard, a crisp voice echoed from the entrance.


    Hearing this familiar voice, a joyful expression immediately appeared on Han Yue��s face.


    When she looked toward the entrance, she saw a graceful young girl quickly running toward her.


    The girl, around seventeen years old, had eyebrows as delicate as willow leaves and skin as fair as snow. She was tall, wearing a purple dress that entuated her curvy figure. Even at such a young age, she already showed the elegance of a blossoming beauty.


    ��Sister, Xue��er missed you so much!��


    Despite being curious about the enormous purple magic eagle, the girl in the purple dress first rushed to embrace Han Yue.


    ��Xue��er, you little rascal, you��ve grown into such a beauty in just a few years!�� Han Yue said affectionately, her eyes filled with a doting expression.


    ��Ah, no way! Xue��er isn��t half as beautiful as you, sister!��


    Hearing Han Yue��s words, Han Xue��s cheeks turned slightly red, and she shyly responded.


    However, after saying that, Han Xue noticed the little girl in white standing beside Han Yue. She had seen this little girl dismount the purple magic eagle with her sister, so she curiously asked, ��Sister, who is this little girl? She��s so cute and pretty!��


    Upon hearing Han Xue��s words, the smile on Han Yue��s face suddenly froze. She then seriously introduced, ��Xue��er, don��t be rude. This is my senior sister! You should address her as Sister Zi Yan!��


    ��Ah!��


    Hearing Han Yue��s suddenly stern tone, Han Xue, who was familiar with her sister��s temperament, was puzzled but quickly felt like a child who had made a mistake. She hurriedly apologized to Zi Yan, saying, ��Sister Zi Yan�� I��m so sorry for earlier����


    Back at Jia Nan Academy, Zi Yan would have been furious whenever someone called her ��little girl�� or simr terms. But today, when Han Xue said it, Zi Yan didn��t feel any anger; in fact, she even felt somewhat pleased.


    Before Han Xue could finish her apology, Zi Yan interrupted her with her childish voice.


    "Hehe, do you really mean it? Am I truly both pretty and cute?"


    Hearing Zi Yan''s tone, both Han Yue and Han Xue immediately felt relieved.


    "Of course it��s true, Sister Zi Yan!" Han Xue smiled sweetly, calling out to Zi Yan.


    "Hehe, I like hearing what you say, little sister Xue��er. Since this is our first time meeting, I��ll give you a gift!" Zi Yan chuckled again, then pulled out a white jade bottle from her storage ring and handed it to Han Xue.


    "Xue��er, Senior Sister Zi Yan is giving you something. Why aren''t you saying thank you?" Han Yue reminded her, noticing Han Xue��s hesitation.


    Upon hearing Han Yue��s words, Han Xue no longer hesitated. She reached out, took the white jade bottle from Zi Yan, and said happily, "Thank you, Sister Zi Yan!"


    "You''re wee! Hurry up and take a look inside!" Zi Yan waved her hand casually.


    Originally, out of politeness, Han Xue wasn��t nning to check the gift right then, but since Zi Yan had suggested it, she didn��t hold back. She immediately opened the jade bottle.


    As soon as it was opened, a rich fragrance of medicinal herbs filled the air, intoxicating Han Xue with its aroma.


    "Sister Zi Yan, what kind of pill is this?" Han Xue asked excitedly.


    "Hehe, Master said it''s a sixth-grade pill. I can��t quite remember its exact name," Zi Yan replied with a slightly embarrassed smile. She had assumed Han Xue would recognize it.


    "A sixth-grade pill!"


    Upon hearing Zi Yan��s words, Han Xue became thrilled. After all, the alchemist the Han family revered could only craft fifth-grade pills. Pills of the sixth grade were extremely rare, and the Han family barely had a few in their possession. The fact that Zi Yan had casually given such a valuable pill as a meeting gift left Han Xue astonished.


    "Sister Zi Yan, this gift is too precious! I can��t ept it!" Han Xue quickly put the cap back on the bottle and tried to return it to Zi Yan.


    "It��s no big deal, just a sixth-grade pill. I have plenty of them! I also have seventh-grade pills if you prefer. If you don''t want this one, you can take one of these!" Zi Yan pulled out two more jade bottles from her storage ring, each containing seventh-grade pills.


    "Seventh...grade��pills��"


    At this point, Han Xue began to stammer in shock, clearly overwhelmed.


    After a moment, when she had finally processed everything, Han Xue decided to ept the original sixth-grade pill Zi Yan had first offered.


    After that, Han Yue softly suggested to Zi Yan, "Senior sister, how about I apany you over the next few days to explore the city and let you experience the atmosphere of my hometown?"


    "A few days of fun?" Zi Yan was tempted by the offer but hesitated as she remembered her task.


    "Sister Zi Yan, I know this ce well. Before, when my sister wasn��t home, I had no interest in going out. But now, it��s perfect! The three of us can go out together!" Han Xue excitedly chimed in, eager for the adventure.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 353: The Han Family of Tianbei City!

    Chapter 353: The Han Family of Tianbei City!


    Moreover, with the intelligence provided by this branch of the Soul Hall, it would be difficult for the protectorsing from other branches in Central State to escape Gu He��s notice.


    "Alright, go and summon the two most powerful protectors currently stationed in this branch. Then, find some excuse to announce that ��Protector Yun�� is dead!"


    Upon hearing Gu He��s instructions, Yeming quickly returned to Burial Soul Ridge and brought the people back to Gu He.


    In the hands of Gu He and Yeming, the two Soul Hall protectors, who only had mid-level Dou Zong strength, had no power to resist. Gu He effortlessly imnted a puppet seed in their souls.


    After finishing this, Gu He didn��t linger. He found a secluded ce and entered seclusion directly. Currently, his clone was only at the Four-Star Dou Venerate level, but because his main body had already reached the peak of Five-Star Dou Venerate, it wouldn��t take long for his clone to reach that level as well.


    ...


    Meanwhile, far away from the ck-Corner Domain, in the northern region of Central State, several dozen miles outside of Tianbei City, arge purple bird with a wingspan of three meters appeared in the sky.


    On the back of the purple bird stood a tall young woman with snow-white skin and long silver hair. Beside her was a little girl in white robes, only reaching the woman��s waist.


    These two were Han Yue and Zi Yan, who had been sent on a training journey by Gu He.


    The purple bird they were riding on was the Purple Demon Vulture, hatched from a ninth-tier magical beast egg Gu He had gifted to Han Yue.


    Not long ago, the Great Elder Su Qian had arranged for the academy��s elders to use griffins to send Han Yue and Zi Yan to the nearest space wormhole outside the ck-Corner Domain. After the two of them crossed the wormhole and arrived in Central State, the Purple Demon Vulture had hatched.


    As soon as it hatched, the creature possessed the strength of a peak fifth-tier magical beast. Its body grew to a size of three meters, and its flight speed surpassed many sixth-tier magical beasts.


    Afterward, Han Yue invited Zi Yan to visit her home for a while. Without hesitation, Zi Yan agreed to Han Yue��s proposal.


    On the back of the Purple Demon Vulture, Han Yue pointed excitedly at the towering city walls in the distance and said to Zi Yan, "Senior sister, ahead is Tianshui City. We��ll be home soon!"


    "Mm, junior sister, the main reason for this visit is to remember the location of your home. I won��t be able to stay long, but I��lle find you again after I��vepleted my mission."


    Hearing Han Yue��s words, Zi Yan nodded seriously, then spoke in a surprisingly mature tone, despite her youthful voice.


    ...


    Han Yue had originally nned to study at the Jia Nan Academy for at least five years, but now she was returning two years earlier than expected.


    During her time away, Han Yue often thought about certain people back home.


    "My little sister must have grown a lot taller by now!"


    A small figure, much like Zi Yan, appeared in her mind, and Han Yue couldn��t help but smile softly.


    "What kind of magical beast is that? I��ve never seen one before!"


    "And there are two people on its back!"


    Before long, the Purple Demon Vulture flew within a thousand meters of the massive city walls. Some of the guards stationed there noticed therge creature and began to grow wary of its approach.


    As the Purple Demon Vulture approached the soldiers, they finally got a clear look at the two women on its back. On the city wall, a middle-aged man with the strength of a Dou Spirit fixed his gaze on the tall woman, his mind racing.


    At this moment, seeing that the Purple Demon Vulture had no intention of stopping, a group of soldiers drew their weapons and shouted loudly at the two in the sky, "You two! ording to the rules of Tianshui City,rge flying magical beasts are strictly prohibited from entering the city!"


    However, the two women on the Purple Demon Vulture acted as though they hadn''t heard anything and flew directly over the city walls into the city.


    "You dare to ignore the city��s regtions? Just wait until I��"


    Before the squad leader could finish his warning, the middle-aged man interrupted him.


    "Shut up!"


    "That was the eldest daughter of the Han family! If you dare to stop someone from the Han family, you must have a death wish," the middle-aged man reprimanded in a low voice.


    "The eldest daughter of the Han family? Didn��t she leave for Jia Nan Academy? Why is she back so soon?" the squad leader asked suspiciously, his eyes narrowing at the mention of the Han family.


    "Who knows... but judging by the aura of that purple bird, it''s at least a fifth-tier magical beast. The eldest daughter of the Han family must have made significant progress in her strength," the middle-aged man responded quietly, watching the retreating purple figure with a meaningful expression.


    ...


    Tianbei City was vast, evenrger than the capital of the Jia Ma Empire. The entire city exuded a sense of grandeur, with wide streets teeming with people, revealing the city��s flourishing prosperity.


    The Han family was located in the southern part of Tianbei City, while their rival, the Hong family, upied the north. These two families were like the rulers of the city, dividing it into two distinct halves. Of course, there were also some smaller factions in the city, butpared to the Han and Hong families, they were insignificant, merely surviving in the gaps between the two giants.


    At that moment, even though the Purple Demon Vulture was flying high above Tianshui City, it still attracted a lot of attention.


    Under the astonished gazes of many in the city, the Purple Demon Vulture suddenly came to a stop.


    Directly below was an expansive estate located in the southern part of the city.


    "How dare you intrude on Han family territory like this!"


    Just as the Purple Demon Vulture began descending toward the estate, an angry shout rang out from within. Several powerful auras quickly rushed out, heading straight for the Purple Demon Vulture.


    Their sudden movements immediately attracted the attention of others in the estate, who all looked up curiously at the sky.


    In just a short moment, those who had rushed out appeared in front of the Purple Demon Vulture.


    On the vulture''s back, Han Yue looked at the group approaching rapidly and focused on a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious robes. Her face lit up with a bright smile as she called out excitedly, "Father, I��m back!"


    The middle-aged man in the embroidered robe, who had been the first to rush forward, saw Han Yue��s face clearly, and his eyes immediately filled with excitement.


    "Yue''er! Weren��t you at Jia Nan Academy? Why have you returned so suddenly? And... your strength, how could it have��"


    Sensing the aura emanating from Han Yue, the middle-aged man��s expression shifted from surprise to overwhelming joy.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 354: Han Xue!

    Chapter 354: Han Xue!


    ��Father, there��s a long story behind all this. I��ll exin everything when we return!��


    ��Oh, by the way, I haven��t introduced you yet. This is my senior sister, Zi Yan.��


    ��Senior sister Zi Yan, this is my father. Over there is my second uncle, and that person is����


    Han Yue smiled as she introduced Zi Yan to each member of her family.


    ��Hello, everyone!��


    After Han Yue finished the introductions, Zi Yan waved her hand towards the Han family with a bright smile, showing a row of pearly white teeth.


    Although Zi Yan��s way of greeting seemed rather casual, which could be perceived as disrespectful by more particr individuals, Han Yue was quite satisfied with her behavior. At the very least, Zi Yan wasn��t calling them ��old geezers�� like she did with the elders at the academy.


    Upon hearing Zi Yan��s youthful voice, both Han Yue��s father and her second uncle were somewhat surprised, but their faces were filled with smiles.


    Zi Yan��s cultivation level was somewhat concealed, but the family members could still sense the powerful force hidden within her.


    ��Haha, since Miss Zi Yan is Yue��er��s senior sister, please feel at home here, just as if it were your own!�� Han Yue��s father said kindly after Zi Yan greeted them.


    ��Thank you!�� Zi Yan politely nodded in response.


    ��Father, I��ll take senior sister to go ahead first. We��ll talk moreter!�� Han Yue said cheerfully to the man in the brocade robe before ordering the purple magic eagle to descend.


    ...


    ��Sister, you��re back!��


    Just as theynded in a spacious courtyard, a crisp voice echoed from the entrance.


    Hearing this familiar voice, a joyful expression immediately appeared on Han Yue��s face.


    When she looked toward the entrance, she saw a graceful young girl quickly running toward her.


    The girl, around seventeen years old, had eyebrows as delicate as willow leaves and skin as fair as snow. She was tall, wearing a purple dress that entuated her curvy figure. Even at such a young age, she already showed the elegance of a blossoming beauty.


    ��Sister, Xue��er missed you so much!��


    Despite being curious about the enormous purple magic eagle, the girl in the purple dress first rushed to embrace Han Yue.


    ��Xue��er, you little rascal, you��ve grown into such a beauty in just a few years!�� Han Yue said affectionately, her eyes filled with a doting expression.


    ��Ah, no way! Xue��er isn��t half as beautiful as you, sister!��


    Hearing Han Yue��s words, Han Xue��s cheeks turned slightly red, and she shyly responded.


    However, after saying that, Han Xue noticed the little girl in white standing beside Han Yue. She had seen this little girl dismount the purple magic eagle with her sister, so she curiously asked, ��Sister, who is this little girl? She��s so cute and pretty!��


    Upon hearing Han Xue��s words, the smile on Han Yue��s face suddenly froze. She then seriously introduced, ��Xue��er, don��t be rude. This is my senior sister! You should address her as Sister Zi Yan!��


    ��Ah!��


    Hearing Han Yue��s suddenly stern tone, Han Xue, who was familiar with her sister��s temperament, was puzzled but quickly felt like a child who had made a mistake. She hurriedly apologized to Zi Yan, saying, ��Sister Zi Yan�� I��m so sorry for earlier����


    Back at Jia Nan Academy, Zi Yan would have been furious whenever someone called her ��little girl�� or simr terms. But today, when Han Xue said it, Zi Yan didn��t feel any anger; in fact, she even felt somewhat pleased.


    Before Han Xue could finish her apology, Zi Yan interrupted her with her childish voice.


    "Hehe, do you really mean it? Am I truly both pretty and cute?"


    Hearing Zi Yan''s tone, both Han Yue and Han Xue immediately felt relieved.


    "Of course it��s true, Sister Zi Yan!" Han Xue smiled sweetly, calling out to Zi Yan.


    "Hehe, I like hearing what you say, little sister Xue��er. Since this is our first time meeting, I��ll give you a gift!" Zi Yan chuckled again, then pulled out a white jade bottle from her storage ring and handed it to Han Xue.


    "Xue��er, Senior Sister Zi Yan is giving you something. Why aren''t you saying thank you?" Han Yue reminded her, noticing Han Xue��s hesitation.


    Upon hearing Han Yue��s words, Han Xue no longer hesitated. She reached out, took the white jade bottle from Zi Yan, and said happily, "Thank you, Sister Zi Yan!"


    "You''re wee! Hurry up and take a look inside!" Zi Yan waved her hand casually.


    Originally, out of politeness, Han Xue wasn��t nning to check the gift right then, but since Zi Yan had suggested it, she didn��t hold back. She immediately opened the jade bottle.


    As soon as it was opened, a rich fragrance of medicinal herbs filled the air, intoxicating Han Xue with its aroma.


    "Sister Zi Yan, what kind of pill is this?" Han Xue asked excitedly.


    "Hehe, Master said it''s a sixth-grade pill. I can��t quite remember its exact name," Zi Yan replied with a slightly embarrassed smile. She had assumed Han Xue would recognize it.


    "A sixth-grade pill!"


    Upon hearing Zi Yan��s words, Han Xue became thrilled. After all, the alchemist the Han family revered could only craft fifth-grade pills. Pills of the sixth grade were extremely rare, and the Han family barely had a few in their possession. The fact that Zi Yan had casually given such a valuable pill as a meeting gift left Han Xue astonished.


    "Sister Zi Yan, this gift is too precious! I can��t ept it!" Han Xue quickly put the cap back on the bottle and tried to return it to Zi Yan.


    "It��s no big deal, just a sixth-grade pill. I have plenty of them! I also have seventh-grade pills if you prefer. If you don''t want this one, you can take one of these!" Zi Yan pulled out two more jade bottles from her storage ring, each containing seventh-grade pills.


    "Seventh...grade��pills��"


    At this point, Han Xue began to stammer in shock, clearly overwhelmed.


    After a moment, when she had finally processed everything, Han Xue decided to ept the original sixth-grade pill Zi Yan had first offered.


    After that, Han Yue softly suggested to Zi Yan, "Senior sister, how about I apany you over the next few days to explore the city and let you experience the atmosphere of my hometown?"


    "A few days of fun?" Zi Yan was tempted by the offer but hesitated as she remembered her task.


    "Sister Zi Yan, I know this ce well. Before, when my sister wasn��t home, I had no interest in going out. But now, it��s perfect! The three of us can go out together!" Han Xue excitedly chimed in, eager for the adventure.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 355: Trouble-Maker Zi Yan!

    Chapter 355: Trouble-Maker Zi Yan!


    "Senior sister, Master also said that cultivation requires a bnce between work and rest. Rxing a little is a good way to adjust!" Han Yue softly persuaded.


    "Alright! We''ll y for three days. Three days won��t cause much dy!"


    Hearing Han Yue and Han Xue��s words, Zi Yan nodded slightly and agreed. After saying this, a two-colored pill suddenly appeared in her hand, and she quickly tossed it into her mouth, chewing it up.


    During their conversation, Han Xue learned more about Zi Yan and Han Yue��s cultivation levels, as well as the origin of the massive purple bird that was walking around the courtyard. She felt increasingly shocked.


    However, despite all the things they discussed, Han Yue and Zi Yan did not reveal much about Gu He, especially regarding the transmission of techniques and memory infusion.


    "After hearing you two talk, I kind of want to go to Jia Nan Academy to study too!" Han Xue eximed.


    Hearing Han Xue express interest in Jia Nan Academy, Han Yue, with a doting look in her eyes, softly said, "That��s great! But I hope you wait for two more years. By then, Zi Yan and I will both return to Jia Nan Academy."


    "That��s wonderful! Then I won��t have to be separated from you, sister!" Knowing that Han Yue would be going with her, Han Xue felt overjoyed.


    Since the purple magic eagle was toorge and would attract too much attention in the city, Han Yue decided to keep it within her courtyard.


    Han Yue also knew that Zi Yan didn��t enjoy interacting with too many strangers. After instructing the maids to take care of the magic eagle, she didn��t bother greeting the rest of the family. Instead, she left the estate with Han Xue and Zi Yan and headed toward the streets of Tianbei City.


    While many people in the city may have forgotten about Han Yue, they were quite familiar with Han Xue. The sight of these two sisters, apanied by the little loli Zi Yan, naturally drew curious nces from passersby.


    On the first day, everything went smoothly as the three wandered around the southern part of the city. However, on the second day, when they ventured into the northern part of the city, they encountered an unpleasant situation.


    A young member of the Hong family had the audacity to block the three of them in the middle of a busy street.


    "Han Yue, little sister! I didn��t expect you to actuallye back!" A lecherous youth, wearing clothes marked with a red emblem, ogled Han Yue and Han Xue without any sense of decency.


    Standing in front of him was a line of guards, all of them Dou Masters, and behind him was an elder with the strength of a peak Dou King.


    "Hong Tao, only a dog blocks the road! If you don��t get out of our way, don��t me us for being rude!" Han Yue��s voice turned icy as she spoke.


    "What��s this? Is this your family��s road? I happen to like standing right here!" Seeing Han Yue''s angry expression only made Hong Tao more excited, his eyes filled with lecherous intent as he stared fixedly at her.


    "Senior sister, this guy is disgusting. I kind of want to hit him."


    Zi Yan, noticing the expression on Hong Tao��s face, felt a few veins pop up on her forehead. Right after she finished speaking, her small figure almost instantly passed through the guards in front of Hong Tao, and her tiny fistsnded hard on his body.


    "Crack!"


    In an instant, the sound of bones shattering could be heard from Hong Tao''s body. His entire form was sent flying backward, his chest caved in with a terrifying hole, and blood gushed uncontrobly from his mouth and nose.


    The speed was so swift that even the peak Dou King elder behind him failed to react.


    "Senior sister..."


    *<em>Chapter 355: Trouble-Maker Zi Yan! (Continued)</em>*


    As soon as Han Yue heard Zi Yan��s words, she barely had time to call out Zi Yan��s name before she saw Hong Tao lying in a pool of blood. After knocking the young man down, Zi Yan swiftly returned to Han Yue and Han Xue��s side.


    Seeing this, Han Yue felt conflicted. She knew very well how powerful Zi Yan was, and given Hong Tao��s low-level Dou Spirit cultivation, taking a punch from Zi Yan likely meant there was no chance he��d survive. Although Han Yue didn��t like Hong Tao and wanted to teach him a lesson, she hadn��t intended to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, junior sister. He won''t die. I just gave him a little lesson so he''ll keep his eyes open in the future!" Zi Yan spoke in a mature tone, despite her childish voice, as if she understood Han Yue��s concerns.


    Hearing Zi Yan��s reassurance, Han Yue felt somewhat relieved.


    In Tianbei City, while it seemed that the Han and Hong families were equally matched, in truth, the Hong family was slightly stronger. Although Hong Tao wasn��t part of the main family branch, if Zi Yan had killed him, the Hong family certainly wouldn��t have let it slide. Now that Zi Yan had only injured him, Han Yue felt less pressure.


    "Young Master Hong Tao, are you alright?"


    On the other side, the peak Dou King expert who had apanied Hong Tao looked both anxious and furious after seeing him fall. After checking Hong Tao��s condition, the elder red at Zi Yan, his old eyes full of anger.


    "Causing trouble on my Hong family��s territory? If I don��t take you down, I��ll be theughingstock of the city!"


    After saying this, powerful Dou Qi surged around the elder, and in a sh, his figure shot towards Zi Yan, his dry hands aiming straight for her.


    Sensing the elder��s aura, Han Xue couldn��t help but feel nervous. But beside her, Han Yue looked at him with a sympathetic gaze. As for Zi Yan, she casually pulled out another pill from her storage ring and started chewing it,pletely unfazed.


    "Senior sister, go easy on him. Don��t kill the old man with one hit!" Han Yue pleaded.


    Before Han Yue��s words had fully left her mouth, the peak Dou King expert from the Hong family was already sent flying by a single kick from Zi Yan, without causing so much as a ripple in the air. The elder let out a piercing scream as his body was flung over ten meters, crashing into one of the Hong family guards.


    "Old Shan, are you alright?!" A group of Hong family guards rushed over immediately.


    The elder, after being sent flying by Zi Yan��s kick,y motionless, just like Hong Tao, unable to move.


    This scene was witnessed by the surrounding onlookers, who began to murmur about Zi Yan��s identity and strength.


    "So, Sister Zi Yan really is that powerful!"


    Standing beside Han Yue and Zi Yan, Han Xue��s mouth hung open in surprise. Although she had heard about Zi Yan��s strength during their earlier conversation, witnessing her effortlessly defeat a peak Dou King expert left herpletely stunned.


    "Let��s go. My mood��s been ruined by this guy!"


    After defeating the elder, Zi Yan and the two sisters no longer felt like continuing their stroll. Ignoring the discussions around them, they turned and made their way back to therge estate where the Han family resided.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 356: The Hong Family Grows Suspicious! Investigating Ziyan!

    Chapter 356: The Hong Family Grows Suspicious! Investigating Ziyan!


    After Ziyan and Han Yue returned to the Han family estate, nothing significant urred throughout the day. Despite themotion that had taken ce in the bustling market earlier, the Hong family did not send anyone to the Han family to demand an exnation.


    In the evening, Han Yue��s father, Han Chi, summoned her alone into his study.


    "Yue''er, you''ve been back for a few days, but we haven��t had a proper conversation. Now, can you share with your father some of the experiences you''ve had over the years while you were away?" Han Chi asked kindly in the study.


    "Father, I''ve already told you about bing a disciple at Jia Nan Academy. However, there are still many things about my master that I can��t yet disclose..." Seeing the expectant look on Han Chi''s face, Han Yue spoke cautiously.


    Upon hearing her response, Han Chi was clearly displeased, but he didn��t press further. Instead, he sighed and said, "Yue''er, we''ve analyzed the strength of your senior sister, and it seems herbat power might not be inferior to mine. For your master to be able to produce such a disciple, their power must be terrifying!"


    "Indeed, my master''s strength is terrifying!" Han Yue nodded in agreement.


    "Yue''er, there''s no one else here right now, so I''ll ask you just one thing. What level has your master''s cultivation reached? How does itpare to the Grand Elder?" Han Chi asked gravely.


    "As for my master''s exact strength... I��m not too sure. But based on my intuition and some of the techniques I��ve seen, I can say with certainty that even great-grandfather wouldn��t be a match for my master!"


    Though Han Yue��s words were vague, they provided the exact answer Han Chi had been hoping for.


    After hearing this, Han Chi��s expression suddenly rxed, and he said joyfully, "Yue''er, it seems sending you all the way to Jia Nan Academy was a very wise decision!"


    Although Han Yue could have stayed with the Han family to receive nearly the same cultivation resources, she had been sent thousands of miles away to Jia Nan Academy at a young age. This decision had puzzled many people.


    What they didn��t know was that while the Han family might be considered prominent in Tianbei City, in the grand scheme of the Northern Region or even Zhongzhou, it was rather insignificant.


    Han Chi��s decision was in line with the thinking of many families from Zhongzhou. Sending their people to a ce like Jia Nan Academy had two purposes: first, to temper and improve their abilities, and second, to make connections with talented individuals. Additionally, they hoped to establish some rtionship with the semi-saint dean of Jia Nan Academy, who was as elusive as a dragon, in hopes of gaining his protection.


    Clearly, the results of Han Yue''s journey had greatly satisfied Han Chi, both as a father and as the head of the family.


    "Yue''er, that''s all I wanted to ask. You can go rest now," Han Chi said with satisfaction.


    "Then I��ll take my leave," Han Yue said, maintaining a calm expression as she bowed and prepared to leave the study. Just as she turned to go, Han Chi spoke again, "Yue''er, don''t worry about what happened earlier today. Hong Tao provoked first, and your senior sister merely taught him a lesson without taking his life. Even if the Hong familyes looking for trouble, your father won''t back down an inch!"


    ��


    At the same time, in Tianbei City, in a manor evenrger than the Han family estate, several high-ranking members of the Hong family were gathered in a grand hall.


    In the hall, Hong Tao, who had been severely injured by Ziyan earlier, was lying on a soft stretcher carried by four servants.


    Next to Hong Tao stood a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious robes, his face filled with sorrow as heined to another middle-aged man sitting at the head of the hall.


    "Family head, how could the Han family dare to act so violently on our Hong family��s territory? If we let this go, won��t the other familiesugh at us?"


    The man sitting at the head of the hall was Hong Li, the head of the Hong family. His cultivation had long reached the peak of the Dou Huang stage, and he was only one step away from entering the Dou Zong realm.


    "Hong Liang, do you realize that the youngdy from the Han family is the one Chen''er has taken a liking to? Yet Hong Tao dared to harass her. Is he disregarding the direct line of the family head?"


    At this moment, rather than saying anything about seeking justice for Hong Tao, Hong Li harshly reprimanded the middle-aged man in front of him without any trace of sympathy.


    "Hong Li!"


    Hearing Hong Li show such indifference toward his son''s life and death, Hong Liang��s face turned ashen with anger. Grinding his teeth, he retorted, "Enough of this! If you''re not going to step in, don''t me me for taking matters into my own hands!"


    "Fourth Brother, how can you speak to Big Brother like that?"


    Another elder from the Hong family, who had been sitting in the hall, nced at Hong Li��s expression and quickly tried to mediate. "We all feel deeply for what happened to nephew Hong Tao, but you don��t need to react so harshly."


    "Hmph, it''s not your son who''s been beaten like this. Of course, you''re not upset!" Hong Liang, consumed by rage, ignored the elder''s attempt to calm him down.


    "Very well, I��d like to see how you handle this, Hong Liang!"


    Originally, Hong Li intended to warn Hong Liang before discussing how to resolve the situation, but Hong Liang''s attitude only further displeased him. He immediately ordered, "Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother, none of you are allowed to interfere in this matter!"


    "We''re leaving!"


    Furious and havingpletely fallen out with Hong Li, Hong Liang angrily waved his sleeve andmanded his servants to carry the severely injured Hong Tao out of the hall.


    "Big Brother, are we really going to ignore this?"


    After Hong Liang left, the other elders hesitated before voicing their concerns to Hong Li.


    After a moment of contemtion, Hong Li suddenly said in a deep voice, "Let him stir up a little trouble for now... I��ve heard that the eldest daughter of the Han family has changed significantly since her return. Not only has her strength improved dramatically, but she��s also acquired a fifth-rank peak flying magical beast. Most importantly, the young girl who apanied her is said to be her senior sister and possesses thebat power of a Dou Emperor."


    "A Dou Emperor!"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked upon hearing Hong Li''s words.


    "Yes, someone who can instantly defeat a peak Dou King expert and control their power so precisely that they can injure without killing must be at least a three-star Dou Emperor," Hong Li confidently concluded, having examined the injuries of the elder who had protected Hong Tao.


    "She and Han Yue share the same master. It seems we need to investigate this matter thoroughly!"


    "Han Yue came from Jia Nan Academy. Perhaps we should send someone to the ck-Corner Region!"


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 357: Zi Yan’s Farewell! Ambushed on the Road!

    Chapter 357: Zi Yan��s Farewell! Ambushed on the Road!


    "She and Han Yue studied under the same master. It seems necessary to investigate thoroughly!"


    "That Han Yue came from Jia Nan Academy. Perhaps we should send someone to ck-Corner Region."


    Listening to the analysis of the others, Hong Li nodded in agreement, "Do as you suggest, make the arrangements as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, Big Brother!"


    Upon hearing Hong Li��s orders, the others in the hall cupped their hands in respect and quickly left the room.


    Once everyone had left, a strange look shed in Hong Li��s eyes as he murmured softly, "If that little girl Han Yue truly has a powerful master from Jia Nan Academy, it would be best to arrange her marriage to Chen��er quickly."


    In Hong Li��s heart, his son, Hong Chen, and the overall interests of the family were his primary concerns. As for the matter regarding Hong Tao, he didn��t take it to heart at all.


    ��


    Early the next morning, in the Han family estate, Zi Yan, after finishing breakfast with the Han sisters, brought up her intention to leave.


    "Zi Yan sis, Xue��er still wants to spend more time with you!" Han Xue tugged at Zi Yan��s sleeve, her tone filled with reluctance.


    During the past few days, despite Zi Yan��s youthful appearance, she carried herself with the demeanor of a big sister��powerful, generous, and often gifting Han Xue precious items that were invaluable to her.


    By now, Han Xue had be like a little shadow following Zi Yan everywhere.


    "Xue��er, Senior Sister Zi Yan has important matters to attend to. She can��t y with you all the time!" Seeing this scene, Han Yue gently removed Han Xue��s hand from Zi Yan��s sleeve, speaking softly.


    Although she too was reluctant to part with Zi Yan, they both had their own tasks toplete and couldn��t stay in the small Tianbei City forever.


    "Okay, I understand," Han Xue let go of Zi Yan��s sleeve, lowering her head, her voice weak.


    "Xue��er, I��lle back in at most two years to take you to Jia Nan Academy," Zi Yan remembered their previous agreement and spoke earnestly to Han Xue.


    After saying this, Zi Yan took out a small wooden box from her storage ring and handed it to Han Xue.


    "This is something I like very much. Now I��m giving a bit of it to you!"


    "Isn��t this the kind of pill you eat more than ten of every day, Zi Yan sis?" Han Xue guessed as she took the small box, and then slowly lifted the lid.


    Seeing what Zi Yan had given, Han Yue smiled and joked with a mock-jealous tone, "Xue��er, you��re getting better treatment than I ever did. I��ve known Senior Sister for so long, and she��s never given me this treasure!"


    "But don��t eat it the way Zi Yan does, swallowing an entire one whole. Each of these pills is made from two rare fifth-tier spiritual herbs fused together!" Han Yue cautioned.


    After Han Yue finished speaking, Zi Yan waved her hand dismissively, "Xue��er, it��s not as serious as your sister says. Just treat these pills like candy. My master gave them to me, and they taste quite good. If you can��t chew them, you can just suck on them slowly whenever you like."


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Zi Yan��s exnation, Han Xue smiled, nodded, and picked up one of the pills, cing it into her mouth. The pill made her cheek bulge slightly, just like she was sucking on a lollipop.


    "It really is quite tasty!"


    With the pill in her mouth, Han Xue��s eyes gleamed with excitement as she spoke.


    Seeing that Han Xue enjoyed the taste, Zi Yan��s face beamed with pride.


    "Alright, I have to go now!"


    After chatting a bit more, Zi Yan waved her small hand, bidding farewell to the Han sisters.


    "Senior Sister,e back soon!"


    "Zi Yan sis, Xue''er will miss you!"


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister. When youpete in the next Four Corners Pavilion Tournament, I will definitely be there to watch!"


    After saying this, Zi Yan��s figure gradually shrank in the sky, quickly disappearing from the sight of Han Yue and Han Xue.


    "The Four Corners Pavilion Tournament!"


    "Big Sis, is what Zi Yan said true? You''re going to participate in the next Four Corners Pavilion Tournament?"


    Still hearing Zi Yan''s words in her mind, Han Xue asked Han Yue with disbelief.


    "It��s true, and my goal is to make it into the top eight!" Han Yue replied very seriously.


    "But the participants of the Four Corners Pavilion Tournament are usually around twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Given your age, shouldn''t you bepeting in the tournament after that?" Han Xue asked, puzzled.


    She had heard of the Four Corners Pavilion Tournament before. Every tournament, the eight finalists were often prodigies, some even reaching the high-rank Dou Emperor level, and they were all elite disciples of the Four Corners Pavilion.


    Now, Han Yue, who started cultivating a few yearster than others, wanted to challenge these geniuses. Just thinking about it made one realize how difficult it would be.


    "This is a task assigned to me by my master, so I mustplete it. Besides, without some pressure, how can I grow quickly..." Han Yue said calmly.


    After saying this, Han Yue turned to face Han Xue, her eyes focused as she instructed, "Xue''er, in a few days, I will also leave Tianbei City for a while. You must train hard while I''m away, and keep an eye on the Hong family!"


    "Understood, Big Sis. I''ll remember!" Han Xue nodded solemnly, acknowledging her sister''s instructions.


    ��


    Over a hundred li outside the eastern gate of Tianbei City, Zi Yan, who had parted ways with the Han sisters just a few hours earlier, paused atop a small hill.


    At this moment, she held a map in her hands, carefully studying it.


    While she was examining the map, seven or eight swift winds suddenly rose less than a kilometer behind her.


    "Were you following me?"


    In truth, Zi Yan had long sensed the presence of these individuals but hadn��t bothered to expose them until now.


    Upon hearing Zi Yan��s voice, the eight masked, ck-d figures hidden in the forest swiftly surrounded her.


    "You''re quite alert for such a little girl!"


    The leader, a ck-d man, spoke with a menacing tone. Judging from the aura he exuded, he was a seven-star Dou Emperor at the peak. Beside him was an aplice, a three-star Dou Emperor, and the remaining six were high-level Dou Kings.


    "Realizing a few pieces of trash like you were following me wasn��t exactly difficult!" Zi Yan shrugged indifferently at the masked man��s pliment."


    "Still acting tough when you''re about to die. Today, I��ll make sure to take you back as an exnation to Tao''er!"


    The ck-d man pulled down his mask, revealing a face that bore an eight-point resemnce to Hong Tao, the man Zi Yan had encountered on the street earlier.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 358: Zi Yan’s Terrifying Power!

    Chapter 358: Zi Yan��s Terrifying Power!


    "Still mouthing off when you''re about to die. Today, I''ll make sure to capture you and give Tao''er a proper exnation!"


    The ck-d man pulled down his mask, revealing a face that bore an eight-point resemnce to Hong Tao, whom Zi Yan had encountered on the street.


    In his hand, a sharp, gleaming saber appeared, its snow-white de reflecting a chilling glint under the sunlight.


    "Swish!"


    "Swish!"


    The ck-d man swung the saber a few times, cutting through the air with ease, causing subtle distortions in the space around him.


    Zi Yan, meanwhile, put away her map and stood with her hands on her hips, watching the ck-d man''s movements with interest.


    The next moment, deep cyan Dou Qi surged out of the man''s body, and a sudden gust of wind whipped up around the hilltop. Evidently, the man��s cultivation technique was wind-based, known for its speed and agility, while still delivering considerable attack power.


    "Spread out, block all her escape routes, and don��t let her get away!"


    At hismand, the others, including the three-star Dou Emperor, retreated to the sides, surrounding Zi Yan.


    "Be a good girl ande with me!"


    After the others had spread out, the ck-d man clenched his fist, and the cyan Dou Qi swirled around him like a tornado. Gripping his saber tightly, he sneered at Zi Yan before stomping hard on the ground, his figure blurring as he shot toward her with lightning speed.


    "Hiss!"


    Boosted by his wind-based Dou Qi, the ck-d man appeared before Zi Yan in the blink of an eye. His saber shed down, producing several blinding arcs of de light, aiming fiercely at Zi Yan.


    During this aggressive onught, Zi Yan didn��t draw any weapons. Instead, she slowly clenched her small fist and, without any ir, punched forward.


    Completely ignoring the de lights, her fist collided directly with the sharp edge of the saber.


    "Boom!"


    As her fist met the de, a powerful energy wave exploded at the point of impact, sending shockwaves through the saber.


    Under the intense vibration, the ck-d man staggered back more than ten steps, and a sizable crack had appeared on the hand gripping his saber, fresh blood seeping out continuously.


    "How is this possible�� She blocked a sword with her bare body? And this kind of strength��is it something a human can possess?"


    Shaking his now-numb right arm, the ck-d man looked at Zi Yan with a newfound sense of dread.


    The other attackers around them wore expressions of sheer shock.


    "Fourth Master is a seven-star Dou Emperor! How did this little girl manage to knock him back with her bare strength? Is she even human?"


    "Not human? Then she must be a magical beast! But for a magical beast to take human form, it must reach the seventh rank. Could she really have the strength of a Dou Zong (Dou Ancestor)?"


    "You��re done, right? Now it��s my turn."


    While the ck-d man and the others were still processing the situation, a brilliant purple light suddenly surged over Zi Yan��s fist.


    Up until now, she had only relied on the immense physical strength of her Ancient Void Dragon bloodline to block the saber, but now she was beginning to channel her Dou Qi. A fierce, oppressive aura filled the air.


    "Who would��ve thought a little girl could have such terrifying power!"


    At this moment, the ck-d man finally sensed Zi Yan��s true strength. The aura she exuded had clearly reached the level of a high-rank Dou Emperor.


    As the dazzling purple light illuminated Zi Yan''s fist, the ck-d man immediately felt an overwhelming sense of danger. He quickly positioned his saber in front of him and conjured a deep cyan shield of Dou Qi.


    "Extreme Light Fist!"


    As Zi Yan silently shouted in her heart, the energy of heaven and earth around her began to surge wildly. Her fist swung eight consecutive times, sending eight purple fist imprints hurtling toward the ck-d man and the other seven attackers at a speed too fast for the naked eye to track.


    "Not good!"


    The seven men surrounding Zi Yan on either side had not expected that her attack would also include them. By the time they attempted to defend themselves, it was already toote. The purple fist imprints struck them with lightning speed.


    "Boom!"


    In the midst of eight violent explosions, all seven of the attackers, except for the seven-star Dou Emperor, were instantly engulfed by the purple light. Even the three-star Dou Emperor was no exception��his body shattered in an instant.


    As for the ck-d leader, the cyan shield he had conjured in front of him only dyed the inevitable for a moment. The purple fist imprint, though slightly weakened, pierced through his saber and mmed directly into his chest.


    "Urgh!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the ck-d man��s mouth as he was sent flying back several hundred meters by the impact, before crashing into a dense forest far away.


    After effortlessly dealing with the attackers, Zi Yan casually pped her hands, then pulled out the map she had been studying earlier and calmly walked away from the hilltop.


    Five hours after Zi Yan left, three figures arrived from the direction of Tianbei City. These three were none other than Hong Li, the head of the Hong family, and two Dou Emperor elders from the family.


    "There are signs of a battle here!"


    As soon as they arrived above the hill, Hong Li caught the lingering scent of blood in the air.


    After a short search, they found the ck-d man who had been knocked into the forest by Zi Yan��s attack.


    However, more than half of the man��s body was already buried in the dirt, his clothes tattered and torn. His chest had a horrifying, gaping wound that continued to bleed, turning the surrounding soil a deep red.


    When the three neers reached him, the ck-d man��s previously closed eyes slowly opened, and a look of extreme agitation appeared in his gaze.


    "Fourth Brother! Who did this to you?"


    Seeing this, Hong Li rushed to his side and quickly fed him a pill, pouring Dou Qi into his body to heal him.


    Despite the earlier conflict between them in the hall, Hong Li was filled with boundless fury at seeing Hong Liang, one of the top five experts in the family, beaten into such a state for no apparent reason.


    "It was her�� that little girl who injured Tao��er!" Hong Liang weakly muttered.


    "That little girl possesses such strength?"


    Hearing Hong Liang��s answer, Hong Li was deeply shocked. He had known that Hong Liang and his group had gone to pursue that girl, but he had never imagined that Zi Yan could be so powerful.


    "Are you sure it was just her? Did anyone from the Han family get involved?" Hong Li asked, his tone full of doubt.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 359: The Arrival of the Soul Hall Venerate!

    Chapter 359: The Arrival of the Soul Hall Venerate!


    ��No, the Han family wasn��t involved, it was just that young girl�� She managed to block my de with her bare fists. When she truly attacked, it only took a single strike to severely wound me, and everyone else was killed instantly by that one move!��


    After swallowing a pill to recover some of his injuries, Hong Liang began recounting the earlier events in detail.


    ��She looks so young, yet she can withstand weapons with her body and defeat eight of you in one strike. Such methods, even I can��t achieve����


    Listening to Hong Liang''s ount, Hong Li pondered for a moment before eximing in shock, ��Could she be one of those�� a seventh-tier, Dou Ancestor-level transformed magical beast!��


    ��That��s what I think too!�� Hong Liang sighed helplessly.


    ��Big brother, if that young girl is really a transformed magical beast, just imagine how terrifying her master must be!��


    ��If her master turns their wrath on the Hong family, we��re doomed!��


    The two Dou Emperor experts who hade with Hong Li, recalling that Ziyan and Han Yue were sisters in training, couldn��t help but express their fear.


    ��You must not reveal today��s events to anyone!��


    Hearing their analysis, Hong Li��s face turned extremely grim. After warning the two not to leak any information, he turned to Hong Liang with a tense expression.


    ��Fourth brother, did that young girl learn of your identity?�� Hong Li asked in a low voice.


    Recalling the situation, Hong Liang replied, ��My identity�� At the time, I only mentioned that I was seeking revenge for Tao��er. She didn��t seem to react to that at all. In fact, after injuring me, she showed no concern for whether I lived or died.��


    Upon hearing this, Hong Li��s expression grew even more serious.


    ��You fool! You actually mentioned Hong Tao��s name! Now she��ll definitely know you��re from the Hong family!�� Hong Li roared in anger.


    ��Hong Li, this is my fault. If any trouble arises, I��ll bear it alone!�� Hong Liang gritted his teeth and responded passionately.


    ��How will you bear it? That young girl��s master might not even be someone our ancestor can deal with!�� Hong Li sneered at Hong Liang��s stubborn attitude.


    For a moment, Hong Liang was left speechless, his eyes filled with regret.


    After a long silence, Hong Li let out a heavy sigh and said, ��I��ll arrange for someone to take you and that brat Hong Tao out of Tianbei City. We��ll announce to the public that you died in a battle outside the city. Until I get a clear understanding of that girl��s background, you must not associate with the Hong family!��


    Hearing Hong Li��s decision, Hong Liang��s emotions wereplicated, but he nodded in resignation.


    ��Fifth brother, handle the situation here. Sixth brother, youe with me to the Han family!��


    Having made his decision, Hong Li slowly stood up and spoke to the two behind him.


    ��What are we going to the Han family for at a time like this?�� one of them asked in surprise.


    ��To apologize!��


    ��


    In the back mountains of the Jia Ma Empire��s Yun Sect, in the Nine-Colored Valley, Gu He, who was cultivating beside Yun Yun, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Moments earlier, a message hade to his mind��Ye Ming, a respected elder of the Soul Hall who had imnted a puppet seed, had managed to contact his superior and sessfully convinced him of the fall of the Heavenly me, Fallen Heart me. The two were now rushing at full speed from the Central ins to the ck-Corner Region.


    Based on the information Gu He had received from Ye Ming, he deduced that his superior��s strength might have reached the level of a six-star Dou Venerate.


    Though his clone��s strength might allow him to fight someone of this level, capturing him entirely would be difficult.


    ��It seems I��ll have to take action myself this time,�� Gu He muttered to himself as he slowly stood up.


    ��Husband!��


    Noticing Gu He suddenly rise, Yun Yun, who was cultivating beside him, called out to him.


    ��Yun��er, I need to make another trip to the ck-Corner Region. There��s some urgent business I must handle,�� Gu He exined straightforwardly.


    ��How long will you be gone?�� Yun Yun asked softly, her eyes filled with warmth.


    ��At most, half a month! Perhaps I might return even earlier,�� Gu He replied.


    ��Then hurry ande back! Maybe by the time you return, Liu Ling and Xian''er will havee back as well!��


    Hearing that Gu He had urgent business and would return within half a month, Yun Yun sensibly did not insist on apanying him.


    ��Then, I��m off!��


    With those final words, Gu He��s figure silently vanished from the Nine-Colored Valley.


    In no time, Gu He had left the Yun Sect��s territory. Considering the speed of the Soul Hall Venerate, it would take about five or six days to reach the meeting point with Ye Ming. To avoid any mishaps, Gu He decided to arrive ahead of time.


    ��


    Four days passed in the blink of an eye. Traveling at full speed, Gu He finally reached the ck-Corner Region and soon arrived at a deste valley, as agreed upon with Ye Ming. He waited patiently.


    Through his connection with Ye Ming, Gu He estimated that the Soul Hall Venerate would arrive in about eight hours.


    At this moment, Gu He carefully concealed his aura, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.


    To ensure everything went smoothly, Gu He even had his clone halt cultivation and hurry to the location.


    ��


    ��Ye Ming, are you sure there��s a Fallen Heart me here? Why haven��t I sensed even the slightest trace of the Heavenly me?�� A red-haired elder traveling with Ye Ming frowned as he spoke, less than two hundred miles away from Gu He��s valley.


    ��Lord Blood Venerate, I swear it��s true! I clearly saw the Fallen Heart me, and it was definitely unimed,�� Ye Ming exined loudly in response to the red-haired elder��s doubts. ��Besides, if the me��s aura spread far, wouldn��t others have discovered it long ago?��


    The Blood Venerate, still somewhat skeptical, said, ��Fine. If the me is indeed here, I��ll make good on my promised reward.��


    As they spoke, the two increased their speed, and soon the small valley where Gu He and his clone were waiting came into view.


    From the clone��s position, a faint aura of the Fallen Heart me was deliberately leaked, heightening the Blood Venerate��s anticipation as he neared the valley.


    As the Blood Venerate approached, he suddenly detected a different, faintly unusual aura.


    ��Someone��s here!��


    His steps quickened, and with a nce, he saw a white-robed man sitting at the bottom of the valley. The aura of the Fallen Heart me was emanating from this man.


    Seeing this, Ye Ming, receiving orders from Gu He, quickly said, ��Lord Blood Venerate, he hasn��t refined the me yet! Let��s stop him!��


    ��This guy is just a four-star Dou Venerate, and he dares to think he can im such a treasure? Truly ignorant!�� the Blood Venerate scoffed, filled with disdain for the white-robed man below.


    (End of the Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 360: Betrayal! Controlling the Blood Venerate!

    Chapter 360: Betrayal! Controlling the Blood Venerate!


    Sensing that the person below was at a critical moment in refining the Fallen Heart me, the Blood Venerate��s old face lit up with excitement.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he unleashed his powerful aura as a six-star Dou Venerate. His hand clenched fiercely towards the white-robed man sitting at the bottom of the valley.


    Instantly, a massive surge of spatial energy erupted in the valley. When this energy reached the area surrounding the white-robed man, there was a violent collision, and an invisible me python shot out from the man��s body. However, it was quickly restrained by the man again.


    ��Friend, interrupting my refinement of the Fallen Heart me without reason��do you think I��m easy to bully?�� The white-robed man showed no sign of fear upon sensing the overwhelming presence of the Blood Venerate above.


    ��A treasure like the Heavenly me isn��t something you deserve to possess!�� The Blood Venerate��s face remained full of disdain as he pointed at the white-robed man. ��If you obediently hand over the Fallen Heart me, I��ll let you leave. But if you resist, don��t me me for being ruthless!��


    ��If you want to seize the Heavenly me, let��s see if you have the ability!�� Unfazed by the Blood Venerate��s threats, the white-robed man swiftly sealed the me python into a specially crafted bottle. Instantly, a surge of thick Dou Qi energy emanated from his body.


    ��You��ve chosen death yourself, don��t me me!��


    With a cold shout, the Blood Venerate condensed the energy in his hand into a blood-red curved de, half a meter long.


    As soon as this blood-red de appeared, the sky over the valley darkened slightly.


    Then, with a swing of the de, a massive five-meter-long blood arc shot out, slicing through the air and even seeming to tear the space it passed.


    Upon witnessing the overwhelming power of the blood arc, the white-robed man, who had remained calm until now, showed a slight change in expression. In the next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared from the valley floor and reappeared in the sky, facing the Blood Venerate and Ye Ming.


    The terrifying blood arc struck the valley floor with a tremendous explosion, creating a massive fissure nearly a hundred meters long. The violent tremors caused countless boulders to break loose and tumble down the valley.


    ��What an eerie movement technique!��


    Seeing the white-robed man dodge his attack almost as if teleporting, the disdain on the Blood Venerate��s face began to fade.


    ��Lord Blood Venerate, although his movement technique is strange, it must consume a tremendous amount of energy. He won��t be able to maintain it for long!�� Ye Ming respectfully suggested.


    Hearing Ye Ming��s words, the Blood Venerate nodded slightly and then said, ��Ye Ming, attack with me!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Blood Venerate��s body turned into a streak of blood light, rushing straight toward the white-robed man. Right behind him, Ye Ming followed closely.


    ��I refuse to believe you can keep teleporting forever!��


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light had reached the white-robed man. The Blood Venerate, gripping his de with both hands, swung it fiercely at him.


    At that moment, a strange fluctuation suddenly emerged beside the white-robed man. In the next instant, a thick silver lightning bolt shot out of the space, transforming into the figure of a middle-aged man.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, a purple me surged from his hand, and together with the white-robed man, they met the Blood Venerate��s de head-on. Simultaneously, a massive surge of Dou Qi energy was gathering behind the Blood Venerate.


    ��There��s backup!��


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man, the Blood Venerate��s expression grew serious, as the purple me he wielded gave off a dangerous aura.


    Immediately after, the blood-red de shed violently with thebined attacks of the white-robed man and the middle-aged man. An intense heat spread from the de, continuously seeping towards the Blood Venerate��s body.


    Taking advantage of the energy shockwave from the collision, the Blood Venerate quickly propelled himself backward. However, what he didn��t expect happened��Ye Ming, who had been gathering energy behind him, unleashed his attack on the Blood Venerate��s unguarded back.


    ��Ye Ming, what do you think you��re doing?�� The Blood Venerate��s face filled with rage as he sensed the massive energy rushing toward his back.


    "To kill you!" Ye Ming''s tone was no longer respectful. With a swift push of his palm, the massive Dou Qi he had gathered surged forward, elerating towards the Blood Venerate''s back.


    Even if the Blood Venerate were a seven-star Dou Venerate, beingpletely unguarded, he wouldn''t dare allow an attack from a four-star Dou Venerate to strike him directly.


    Under the fierce assault, the Blood Venerate''s body froze in ce, his back bing a bloody mess. However, he didn''t fall. As he turned to nce back, his eyes were filled with venomous hatred towards Ye Ming.


    He had never imagined that this trip to the ck-Corner Region would result in his own subordinate conspiring with outsiders to take his life.


    "Ye Ming, next time Ie back, I''ll tear you to pieces, rip out your soul, and whip it every day!"


    The appearance of the middle-aged man had already made the Blood Venerate feel a hint of danger, and with Ye Ming''s betrayal dealing him a heavy blow, he no longer had the will to continue fighting. After delivering this vicious threat, he attempted to flee by slipping into the void.


    As space around the Blood Venerate began to distort, his figure swiftly vanished into the void.


    "Trying to escape?"


    Seeing the Blood Venerate''s decisive retreat, Gu He, who had just appeared, turned into a sh of silver lightning, streaking toward the ce where the Blood Venerate had disappeared.


    Within less than a second after the silver lightning entered the void, a pitch-ck crack suddenly appeared thousands of meters away in the sky.


    The Blood Venerate, who had just tried to escape through space, abruptly burst out of the rift, his shoulder clearly caved in.


    Momentster, Gu He''s figure emerged slowly behind him.


    "Who are you? How can you possess such powerful spatial traversal abilities!" The Blood Venerate, now seriously injured again in the void, stared at Gu He with deep fear in his eyes.


    He knew that with the opponent''s strength, escaping on his own today would be nearly impossible.


    In response to the Blood Venerate''s question, Gu He chuckled lightly and said, "You''re asking too many questions!"


    As Gu He finished speaking, his clone manipted an invisible me python to close in on the Blood Venerate. At the same time, Ye Ming also moved in for the attack.


    "Haha, who would''ve thought that a small ce like the ck-Corner Region could gather a five-star Dou Venerate and two four-star Dou Venerates in such a lineup."


    (End of the Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 361: The Disciple Returns!

    Chapter 361: The Disciple Returns!


    "Haha, I didn��t expect that such a small region like the ck-Corner Domain could bring together a lineup with a Five-Star Dou Venerate and two Four-Star Dou Venerates."


    Blood Heavenly Venerableughed loudly, then turned his gaze to Ye Ming, questioning him, "Ye Ming, you��ve colluded with outsiders to deal with me. If the Four Heavenly Venerates learn of this, do you think you��ll have a good oue?"


    "And you two, do you know who I am? My rtionship with the Four Heavenly Venerates runs deep. If the Four Heavenly Veneratese after you, then..."


    Before Blood Heavenly Venerable could finish his long-winded threat, Gu He��s face showed clear impatience. In the next moment, he used his "Ascension Step" technique to appear in front of the Soul Hall��s Heavenly Venerable andnded a punch straight on his mouth.


    The force of the punch, powerful enough to shatter space, crushed the bones in Blood Heavenly Venerable��s face.


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable scream, Blood Heavenly Venerable, like Ye Ming before him, began plummeting toward the ground.


    Even as Blood Heavenly Venerable lost his ability to fight back, Gu He didn��t stop. He repeatedly kicked him into the air, then let him fall again. After this cycle repeated three times, Blood Heavenly Venerable��s consciousness began to blur.


    "That should be enough!"


    Seeing the state of Blood Heavenly Venerable, Gu He finally ceased his assault. His clone rushed over, waved his hand, and suspended Blood Heavenly Venerable��s body in midair.


    Just like when he dealt with Ye Ming, Gu He first ensured that Blood Heavenly Venerable lost some of his consciousness before surging his soul force into the man��s body, preparing to nt a puppet seed.


    Although Blood Heavenly Venerable��s soul was much stronger than Ye Ming��s, he was still only at the Mortal Realm in terms of his soul, so Gu He had no trouble using the ancient puppet seed technique on him.


    In just one hour, a transparent crystal appeared deep within Blood Heavenly Venerable��s soul. When the transparent threads from the crystal spread throughout his entire soul, Gu He withdrew his soul force.


    From Blood Heavenly Venerable��s memories, Gu He learned that the Soul Hall branch he resided over was located in the deste northern region of Central Province, and Blood Heavenly Venerable was the highest-ranking official in that branch.


    In the northern region of Central Province, the strongest faction on the surface was the Wind and Thunder Pavilion. Its strongest member, Lei Zun, was only a low-rank Dou Venerate and couldn��tst a round against Blood Heavenly Venerable. Thisparison showed just how hidden and unimaginable the Soul Hall��s true strength was.


    Aside from learning about this Soul Hall branch, Gu He also found out that Blood Heavenly Venerable had a nominal master-disciple rtionship with the Four Heavenly Venerates�� Xue He.


    From Blood Heavenly Venerable��s memories, the Four Heavenly Venerate Xue He had already reached the peak of Nine-Star Dou Venerate strength many years ago.


    However, Gu He knew even more about Xue He than Blood Heavenly Venerable did. At this time, Xue He was likely already at the peak of Nine-Star Dou Venerate, just a step away from bing a Half-Saint. Moreover, Xue He practiced an extremely powerful Heaven-rank beginner-level Dou Technique called the Blood Transformation Art, allowing him to remotely manipte his enemies�� blood, causing them to explode from within.


    Thinking about all this, Gu He couldn��t help but murmur to himself, "With my current strength at the peak of Five-Star Dou Venerate, dealing with the Four Heavenly Venerates�� Xue He would be difficult. For now, I��ll avoid provoking him. Once I fully refine my five hundred years of cultivation, even Xue He won��t escape my grasp!"


    ...


    "Master!"


    After Gu He nted the puppet seed in Blood Heavenly Venerable, the previously unconscious man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu He with extreme respect.


    "Blood Heavenly Venerable, when you return, keep a close eye on any messages from the Soul Hall, especially those concerning the Northwestern Continent. The moment you detect any movement, report to me immediately."


    "Also, these two are my disciples. They should have arrived in the northern region by now. If you find any threats to them, make sure you report to me as soon as possible!"


    As Gu He issued hismands, he imprinted the appearances of Zi Yan and Han Yue into Blood Heavenly Venerable��s mind.


    "Yes, Master!" Blood Heavenly Venerable nodded respectfully upon hearing Gu He��s instructions.


    "Alright, take this pill and return to Central Province as soon as possible."


    While speaking, Gu He pulled a healing pill from his system space and ced it into Blood Heavenly Venerable��s mouth.


    Previously, Gu He had carefully controlled his strength, ensuring that the injuries he inflicted on Blood Heavenly Venerable didn��t damage his foundation. After returning, Blood Heavenly Venerable would be able to gradually recover, so the pill Gu He gave him was merely a standard-grade seventh-tier pill.


    The next moment, both Blood Heavenly Venerable and Ye Ming left the area together.


    This time, Gu He didn��t recall his clone back to the Jia Ma Empire. Instead, he allowed it to remain in the ck-Corner Domain to continue training, while his true body quickly made its way back to the Jia Ma Empire.


    ...


    In the Jia Ma Empire, within the headquarters of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group in Stone Desert City, in the courtyard of the group leader, Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling was in the process of handing over the group leader''s badge, which represented the authority of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group, to Kassida.


    "Leader, how long will you be gone this time?" Kassida asked with a tone of reluctance after learning that Liu Ling was leaving Stone Desert City.


    "About a year. During this time, the Elder Brother Mercenary Group will depend on you to manage things!" Liu Ling said as he raised his hand to pat Kassida''s shoulder, his face suddenly turning serious.


    "Kassida, now that you��re the second-inmand, remember this: in my absence, no member is allowed to break the rules of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group!"


    Upon hearing Liu Ling��s words, Kassida straightened up and responded loudly, "Don��t worry, Leader! I will strictly enforce the rules you��ve set."


    "Good. Here are some pills I made myself; keep them for emergencies!" Liu Ling nodded in approval, then took out a dozen jade bottles and handed them to Kassida.


    After finishing these preparations, a pair of crimson wings suddenly unfolded from Liu Ling��s back. Together with Xiao Jin, he flew away from the city where he had spent nearly a year.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the gate of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect in the Chu Yun Empire, a fierce battle had just ended.


    Ever since the sect master of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, Liu Rulong, disappeared, the people from the Demon Poison Sect had been aggressively taking over the Ten Thousand Poison Sect��s territory. Under the overwhelming strength of Hua An, who was at the Dou Emperor level, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect were forced to retreat step by step, until they were confined within their sect.


    Today was the day of the Demon Poison Sect��s final assault on the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. After a crushing massacre, the remaining disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect surrendered one by one.


    "From now on, in the Chu Yun Empire, all poison masters will bow to the Demon Poison Sect!" Hua An, who had lost one arm, hovered in the air above the massive square at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, dering the sect''s destruction as the remaining elders and disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect submitted.


    "Hahaha! Hua An, your tone is quite arrogant! Do you think that by destroying a small sect like the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you��ve be invincible in the world?"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 362: The Battle for Domination of the Chu Yun Empire!

    Chapter 362: The Battle for Domination of the Chu Yun Empire!


    "Hahaha! Hua An, your arrogance knows no bounds! Do you really think that by destroying the small Ten Thousand Poison Sect, you can dere yourself invincible?"


    Just after Hua An announced the fall of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, a wildly arrogantugh echoed from the foot of the mountain.


    The Ten Thousand Poison Sect��s gates were now heavily guarded by the Demon Poison Sect��s disciples, making it nearly impossible for even a bird to slip through. Yet, the owner of that voice appeared without anyone noticing, clearly a powerful individual.


    "What kind of lowlife dares to act so brazenly here!"


    Right after the voice faded, Huang Dashan immediately flew to a high vantage point to observe.


    In his sight, three figures with Dou Qi wings were slowly flying toward the square. Leading them was a middle-aged man with a sullen expression and dressed in luxurious robes, followed closely by two elders.


    "Three Dou Emperors!"


    Sensing the aura exuding from the trio, Hua An��s face instantly changed, and he quickly shouted toward Huang Dahai, "Dahai, retreat now!"


    However, just as Hua An warned him, the middle-aged man leading the group shed in front of Huang Dahai and gently lifted his foot, kicking Huang Dahai''srge belly.


    "Boom!"


    Before Huang Dahai could react, he plummeted from the sky, crashing hard onto the square.


    "Dahai!"


    Seeing that Huang Dahai had taken a blow, Hua An hurriedly shed to his side, checking his injuries with concern.


    "Master..." Huang Dahai struggled to speak, blood gushing from his mouth once again.


    "That was just a little punishment for his rude words!" the middle-aged man who had struck him mocked nonchntly.


    After inspecting Huang Dahai��s injuries, Hua An��s expression turned grim. He could clearly feel that this middle-aged man��s strength surpassed his own, and with two other Dou Emperors backing him, Hua An knew that it was not wise to attack directly.


    "Who are you, and why have youe here today?" Hua An asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, I am Xie Shan, the sect master of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect!" the middle-aged man replied with a light chuckle.


    "Xie Shan! The Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect!"


    Hearing the man��s response, Hua An quickly recalled information in his mind.


    The Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect had once been the most powerful sect in the Chu Yun Empire long ago, though it had fallen into decline for many years. Its disciples had always acted quietly and kept a low profile. Yet today, they had managed to bring forth a lineup of three Dou Emperors.


    "I��vee here today to im the territory of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect!" Xie Shan continued, his intentions clear.


    Furious, Hua An responded, "im the Ten Thousand Poison Sect��s territory? Do you not know that we, the Demon Poison Sect, have already taken over this sect?"


    "Hehe, Sect Master Hua, it seems you still don��t understand the situation. With Liu Rulong dead and you, Hua An, having lost an arm, there are few forces left in the Chu Yun Empire capable of standing against my Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect!" Xie Shan sneered, his voice cold and confident.


    Hua An signaled for the others to take Huang Dahai away for treatment before standing up, fury in his eyes. "It seems you don��t just want the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. You n to wipe out my Demon Poison Sect as well!"


    "Indeed, Sect Master Hua. You��re a smart man. With both the Demon Poison Sect and the Ten Thousand Poison Sect��s elite gathered here today, it saves me the trouble of hunting you down one by one!"


    Xie Shan made his intentions perfectly clear��he aimed to dominate the Chu Yun Empire.


    Before the elders and disciples of the Demon Poison Sect could react, sudden screams erupted from the foot of the mountain.


    "Sect Master, something terrible has happened! A massive magical beast is approaching, and a group of unknown individuals has surrounded the entrance at the mountain��s base," a Demon Poison Sect elder hurriedly reported as he rushed forward.


    Hearing this, Hua An finally realized that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect hade fully prepared for today��s confrontation.


    In the next moment, behind Xie Shan and his group, a massive creature appeared, hovering in the sky.


    At a nce, it seemed to be a gigantic scorpion, dozens of meters long. The enormous scorpion had four pairs of giant wings on its back, and its hairy, pitch-ck legs towered in the sky. The legs were covered in sharp, serrated edges, each as long as a human thigh, glinting with a faint purple light. Its scorpion tail, nearly as long as its body, swayed menacingly, with a sharp stinger at the tip glistening with a cold gleam. The sudden appearance of this giant scorpion instantly drew the attention of everyone present. Thosecking strength unconsciously stepped back in fear.


    When Hua An saw this creature, his face changed drastically, and he eximed in shock, "Four-Winged Sky Demon Scorpion! A sixth-rank magical beast!"


    "You have good eyes, Sect Master Hua. Now listen up, all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and Demon Poison Sect: if you don''t wish to die, surrender to my Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect early. We will not treat you unfairly," Xie Shan said with even more arrogance after summoning the Four-Winged Sky Demon Scorpion.


    Hearing Xie Shan''s words, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, who had just surrendered to the Demon Poison Sect, instantly turned their backs and joined the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect.


    At this moment, the entire Ten Thousand Poison Sect��s stronghold was not only overwhelmed by the superior strength of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect but also outnumbered as more disciples defected.


    "All Demon Poison Sect disciples, break through with me! We will avenge today��s defeat another day!" Hua An shouted, even though the situation was dire. Refusing to surrender, he gave the order, and nearly ny percent of the Demon Poison Sect disciples and elders began to charge down the mountain.


    "Foolish resistance!"


    Seeing Hua An��s defiance, Xie Shan��s previously calm expression was now tinged with anger.


    In a sh, Xie Shan moved to intercept Hua An.


    Meanwhile, the two elders following Xie Shan took action against the elders of the Demon Poison Sect.


    The two Dou Emperor powerhouses faced off against a group of Dou Kings, and it was an absolute massacre. In mere moments, casualties began to pile up among the Demon Poison Sect.


    Witnessing this, Hua An, who was rushing to escape, turned back to help. But as soon as he moved, Xie Shan blocked his path, swiftly swinging a blue rod with a pungent scent directly at Hua An��s head.


    In his hurried defense, Hua An��s single arm produced a rod-shaped weapon. Ever since his battle with Old Monster Liu, where he lost his arm, he had given up his silver spear.


    The two rods shed violently in midair, sparks flying as a strange, cold poison gas spread from the blue rod. Hua An��s arm went numb, and he quickly retreated.


    "Haha! To be able to withstand my strike with your strength as a Seven-Star Dou Emperor, you''re not bad!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44


    {Alchemy conference hasmenced and liu ling and xiao yi xian has entered stage.e along to read it by joining Patreon. Join patreon to read ahead 20 chapters.}

 Chapter 363: Combat Power that Crushes in the Same Realm!

    Chapter 363: Combat Power that Crushes in the Same Realm!


    "Haha, to withstand a strike from me with the strength of a Seven-Star Dou Emperor, you''re quite impressive!"


    Seeing Hua An retreat, Scorpion Mountain didn''t pursue. With his strength, if Hua An truly wanted to flee, he wouldn��t be able to stop him. However, if Hua An left today, the entire Demon Poison Sect and Ten Thousand Poison Sect would bepletely swallowed by the Scorpion Sect, leaving Hua An as nothing more than a stray dog.


    After retreating dozens of meters, Hua An didn''t flee. His heart was tense, as the elders of the Demon Poison Sect were struggling to hold off two Dou Emperor experts from the Scorpion Sect.


    As Hua An faced off against Scorpion Mountain, who wielded a blue staff, the sky above the massive square of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect suddenly twisted violently. Soon, a graceful figure dressed in white and a silver-haired little girl stepped out from the distorted space.


    This sudden urrence immediately caught Scorpion Mountain��s attention. Even the massive Four-Winged Heavenly Demon Scorpion in the air looked cautiously at the silver-haired girl, its enormous pupils revealing a trace of fear. Perhaps it was a unique sensing ability among demon beasts, but even without releasing a strong aura, the Void Beast could sense her immense power.


    "Eh? How could such a massive demon beast appear here? Where did those three Dou Emperor expertse from?"


    After the appearance of Xiao Yixian, her gaze swept around before fixing on the battle in the sky.


    "Great! These twodies havee at just the right time!"


    Seeing the two sudden arrivals, Hua An felt as if he had seen his saviors, and his previously furrowed brow rxed.


    Not long ago, Hua An had encountered Xiao Yixian after she emerged from the Poison Saint��s ruins. He had agreed to send some disciples from the Demon Poison Sect to help her mine the ancient forest within the ruins.


    Thus, Hua An had subjectively assumed that he and Xiao Yixian were on friendly terms. So, upon seeing Xiao Yixian and the little silver-haired girl, he couldn��t hide his excitement.


    "Who is this young girl? How could she possess the strength of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor at such a young age? And that little girl beside her..."


    At this moment, Scorpion Mountain, who stood opposite Hua An, furrowed his brow tightly.


    He could discern Xiao Yixian��s strength, but the little girl standing beside her gave him an unfathomable feeling.


    "Ladies, please help rescue the elders of my Demon Poison Sect!" Hua An pleaded for assistance.


    Hearing Hua An''s words, Scorpion Mountain��s reaction was particrly intense. He hadn''t expected Hua An to have such powerful backup.


    "Ladies, today��s conflict is between the Scorpion Sect and the Demon Poison Sect. If you refrain from intervening, I will personally ensure a great reward after this is over!" Scorpion Mountain spoke very politely to Xiao Yixian and the silver-haired girl.


    Upon hearing both Hua An and Scorpion Mountain, Xiao Yixian��s eyes showed a contemtive look. Normally, she wouldn''t involve herself in sect conflicts. However, she had a cooperative rtionship with Hua An, and he had kept his promise, not revealing anything about the relic. Over time, they had be friends. She didn''t want to see Hua An and the Demon Poison Sect destroyed like this.


    "What is this Scorpion Sect? Never heard of it. Hua An is my friend, so if you don''t want me to make a move, you��d better leave with your people right away," Xiao Yixian said calmly.


    At this moment, she had already reached the level of an Eight-Star Dou Emperor and had mastered the mysterious and powerful Netherworld Poison me. Coupled with her unique Doom Poison Physique, even though Scorpion Mountain was at the peak of Dou Emperor, she didn��t regard him as a threat.


    "Haha, you think you can brush me off with just a few words? How can the Scorpion Sect survive in the Chu Yun Empire if we back down so easily?" Realizing Xiao Yixian''s attitude, Scorpion Mountain''s expression immediately turned cold, and his words became less courteous.


    "It seems you''re not convinced! In that case, I''ll beat you until you submit!"


    Xiao Yixian didn��t want to waste time with him. In the next moment, her figure flickered as she swiftly closed in on Scorpion Mountain.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian��s movement, Scorpion Mountain quickly retrieved a blue whistle from his spatial ring and blew it rapidly.


    Immediately, a wailing sound echoed through the air, and the Four-Winged Heavenly Demon Scorpion, which had been observing from above, suddenly became ferocious.


    After blowing the whistle, Scorpion Mountain swung his blue staff forward, instantly releasing an eerie blue, icy poison-infused Dou Qi.


    Xiao Yixian caught sight of the iing Dou Qi, and a trace of disdain shed in her eyes. She raised her palm slightly, and an enormous wave of gray Dou Qi spread out from her hand. This gray energy not only contained intense poison but also carried a power of deathly stillness.


    Scorpion Mountain''s prideful icy poison Dou Qi waspletely suppressed by this gray energy. After a fierce energy sh, Xiao Yixian stood in ce, unmoved by the residual force that hit her. On the other hand, Scorpion Mountain''s hand, tainted by the gray energy, began to show signs of ckening.


    "What terrifying poisonous Dou Qi!"


    Sensing the changes in his hand, Scorpion Mountain quickly circted his Dou Qi to resist the spread of the poison.


    "Watch out behind you, Lady Xiao!"


    Just after Xiao Yixian and Scorpion Mountain had exchanged probing blows, Hua An shouted an urgent warning.


    As his voice fell, a piercing screech echoed through the sky. In the next moment, Xiao Yixian sensed a powerful gust of wind approaching from behind. A massive shadow loomed over her head��the enormous stinger of the Four-Winged Heavenly Demon Scorpion was swiftly descending upon her.


    While Xiao Yixian��s poison Dou Qi was unmatched against opponents of the same level, she would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage in terms of raw power against a demon beast.


    Thus, upon sensing this attack, Xiao Yixian didn''t recklessly attempt to confront it head-on. Instead, she swiftly twisted her body and dodged the iing strike of the enormous stinger.


    Taking advantage of this brief respite, Scorpion Mountain quickly expelled the Doom Poison Qi from his body. Meanwhile, Hua An rushed to assist his sect��s elders in their struggle against the two Dou Emperor experts from the Scorpion Sect. With Hua An, a high-level Dou Emperor, joining the battle, the two elders, who were only at the Three-Star Dou Emperor level, began to falter. Despite this, Scorpion Mountain didn��t intervene, keeping his gaze fixed on Xiao Yixian while remaining cautious of the silent Little Silver, who had yet to make a move.


    The Four-Winged Heavenly Demon Scorpion, having missed its strike, gave Xiao Yixian no time to rest. Its massive, ck-iron-like pincers swung towards her with ferocious momentum.


    Faced with such a brutal onught, Xiao Yixian had no choice but to repeatedly retreat, widening the distance between herself and the gigantic creature.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 364: One Against Two!

    Chapter 364: One Against Two!


    In the sky above the square, Xiao Yi Xian was being surrounded and attacked by Xie Shan and the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion. Over on Xiao Yin��s side, there was no reaction whatsoever. She remembered Gu He��s strict order very clearly: "Do not intervene unless it''s a life-and-death crisis." Moreover, Xiao Yi Xian��s recent changes in strength were clearer to Xiao Yin than anyone else. Even at the Dou Emperor level, Xiao Yi Xian''sbat power was unmatched across the entire continent, strong enough to rival some of the weaker Dou Zong.


    At this moment, under Xiao Yin��s gaze, Xiao Yi Xian had already put some distance of several hundred meters between herself and the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion. By this time, Xie Shan had also purged the poison that had just invaded his body and, along with the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, moved in to encircle Xiao Yi Xian.


    Xiao Yi Xian stood calmly in mid-air, showing no panic despite being surrounded by both a person and a beast.


    With a series of hand seals, she was suddenly enveloped in purple mes. A terrifying heat spread through the entire area, making people��s hearts tremble.


    "My goodness, this is too terrifying!"


    Sensing the frightening heat, the elders of the Poison Demon Sect, the two Dou Emperor experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, and Hua An all halted their actions, turning their gazes towards Xiao Yi Xian.


    Over on Xie Shan��s side, when he saw this strange phenomenon, he forgot to blow the long whistle held in his mouth and stared at Xiao Yi Xian, his brows furrowed.


    Because, at that moment, the purple me surrounding Xiao Yi Xian gradually transformed into a ten-zhang-sized purple butterfly. Although it wasn''t asrge as the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, the pressure it exerted was even more intense.


    "Netherworld Poison me!"


    "Isn��t this legendary poison me said to be impossible to refine?"


    Seeing the gigantic purple butterfly radiating terrifying heat, Xie Shan, who was well-versed in ancient texts, was filled with boundless doubt and fear.


    "Go, roast that big guy for me!"


    Xiao Yi Xian didn��t give Xie Shan a chance to ponder. After summoning the Netherworld Poison me, she swiftly controlled it to attack the massive body of the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion.


    Under Xiao Yi Xian''s control, the huge purple butterfly pped its wings. As soon as it took action, it disyed the Butterfly Dance technique, whipping up a gust filled with fire and poison, dancing gracefully in the sky.


    Seeing the purple butterfly��s offensive stance, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion��srge pupils shed with ferocity. It shook its four massive wings and charged at the purple butterfly, refusing to be outdone.


    "Whoosh~"


    The giant iron pincers of the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, almost half the size of the purple butterfly, aimed to mp down on its target with a powerful gust. However, it greatly underestimated the speed of the Netherworld Poison me when performing the Butterfly Dance.


    In just a split second, the purple butterfly moved from its original position, flying towards the abdomen of the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion before ramming into it fiercely.


    The scorpion''s abdomen had weaker defensespared to its back. However, even so, normal attacks wouldn��t inflict much damage.


    When the purple butterfly struck, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion initially didn��t feel any pain. However, momentster, the thick hairs covering its jagged legs started to burn rapidly. The intense searing pain caused it to emit a shrill screech.


    In this agony, its massive body trembled slightly, and the Dou Qi energy within it surged madly toward the burning purple mes.


    Yet, as the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion attempted to react, the purple butterfly had already flown out from under its abdomen, turning to rush toward its head. Noticing the butterfly��s movement, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion hastily retracted itsrge pincers to protect its head.


    Simultaneously, its enormous stinger, longer than its body, aimed at the purple butterfly once again, stabbing down rapidly with ayer of dense Dou Qi.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi Xian quickly maneuvered the purple butterfly to dodge. In terms of speed, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion was no match for the Netherworld Poison me-formed purple butterfly. When the stinger was still ten meters away from it, the butterfly had already gracefully moved aside, leaving behind only a pair of giant pincers that had been slightly scorched to a reddish hue.


    Bang!


    However, even though the purple butterfly had already moved away from its previous position, the stinger''s attack could not be withdrawn in time. With a fierce sound of shing metal, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion��s stinger ended up making intimate contact with its ownrge pincers.


    From the impact, the originally rock-hard pincer now had a pit over two meters deep. It was just a bit short of piercing through the thick outer shell of the pincers.


    Suffering such a heavy blow, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion let out another agonizing screech.


    Not far away, Xie Shan, who was controlling the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, wore a grim expression.


    This was just the beginning of the battle, and the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion had already suffered a significant loss. If the fight continued, defeat seemed inevitable.


    "That purple butterfly is under her control. I need to interrupt her so she can''t focus on controlling it!"


    After a quick assessment, Xie Shan swung his blue staff andunched a rapid attack on Xiao Yi Xian. This time, he was much more cautious than before, making sure not toe into contact with the gray Dou Qi that Xiao Yi Xian unleashed.


    However, despite his cultivation level being one star higher than Xiao Yi Xian''s, he had no advantage in Dou Qi strength. After two or three shes, he found himself at a disadvantage again.


    While Xie Shan and Xiao Yi Xian were locked inbat, the purple mes on the legs of the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion''s abdomen were finally extinguished with a constant flow of Dou Qi. However, its situation did not improve in the slightest. The moment the mes were put out, an unimaginable amount of venom had prated through the burned and broken shell of its legs and seeped into its flesh.


    "Ah!"


    In the next moment, both Xie Shan and the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion simultaneously fell into defeat, letting out cries of pain.


    Xie Shan was already suffering from multiple doses of Xiao Yi Xian��s Envenomed Cmity Poison. Simrly, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, now also poisoned, was in such agony that it plummeted towards the ground. Rolling uncontrobly, it shattered the giant rocks outside the Ten Thousand Venom Gate''s mountain gate. Its most miserable condition, however, was its four pairs of seemingly sturdy wings, which had somehow been burned to mere skeletal frames.


    Watching the battle, Hua An��s heart was greatly uplifted. He never imagined that the young girl he intended to take as a disciple a few months ago had now grown into such a formidable figure, one he could only look up to.


    "We��re retreating!"


    Realizing he was no match for Xiao Yi Xian, Xie Shan abandoned the thought of continuing the fight.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 365: The Ancestor of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect – Xie Biyan!

    Chapter 365: The Ancestor of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect �C Xie Biyan!


    ��We��re retreating!��


    Realizing he was no match for Xiao Yi Xian, Xie Shan had lost the will to continue fighting.


    At Xie Shan''smand, the two elders at the Dou Emperor level, who had been confronting Hua An and the elders of the Poison Demon Sect, quickly fled down the mountain.


    After issuing the order to retreat, Xie Shan swiftly blew on the whistle in his hand. Upon hearing the sound, the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, which had been writhing in pain on the ground, suddenly forced itself to suppress the spreading poison within its body. Its massive frame began to sprint wildly across the ground.


    ��I warned you to leave earlier, but you didn��t listen. Now that you want to run, it''s not going to be that easy!��


    Seeing Xie Shan and his men retreating, Xiao Yi Xian swiftly chased after them, blocking Xie Shan��s path. Hua An and the elders of the Poison Demon Sect followed closely behind her.


    ��Little girl, I admit you are very strong, but have you ever heard the saying ��There��s always someone stronger than you��?�� Xie Shan spoke coldly as he found himself trapped by Xiao Yi Xian. ��The ancestor of my Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect has already broken through to the Dou Ancestor level. If not for his seclusion, our Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect would have swallowed up all the powers in the Chu Yun Empire! If anything happens to us today, it will surely rm the ancestor. At that time����


    ��The ancestor of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect... Could it be Xie Biyan, who was rumored to have perished decades ago?�� Hua An asked in surprise upon hearing Xie Shan''s threat.


    ��I don''t care who this ��Xie whatever Biyan�� is! Even if he''s a Dou Ancestor expert, he''s not here right now, is he? We''ll deal with him when he shows up!�� Xiao Yi Xian replied indifferently.


    Without waiting for Xie Shan to respond, Xiao Yi Xian swiftly took action, controlling the Netherworld Poison me to attack the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion, which was running away frantically.


    ��Damn it!��


    ��You��ll regret the decision you made today!��


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian��s movements, Xie Shan��s gaze hardened. In the next moment, he ignored the other two elders at the Dou Emperor level and tried to break through the encirclement alone. With those two elders in ce, Hua An didn��t dare to leave, so Xiao Yi Xian was the only one pursuing Xie Shan.


    At the base of the Ten Thousand Venom Sect''s mountain, most of the Poison Demon Sect disciples, exhausted from days of battle with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect��s members, were being pushed back. They were suffering continuous casualties.


    Just then, a violent tremor emanated from the mountain as if an earthquake was about to strike.


    Momentster, in the sight of both sides of the battlefield, a giant beast, dozens of meters tall, charged down the mountain like a mad creature. Its body was engulfed in raging purple mes.


    ��What kind of gigantic beast is this?��


    The hundreds of Poison Demon Sect disciples guarding the area turned pale with fear at the sight of the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion.


    ��Haha, this is our Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect''s guardian beast! Your Poison Demon Sect is doomed!��


    In contrast to the fear of the Poison Demon Sect disciples, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect members were brimming with excitement. However, some of them looked suspiciously at the purple mes burning on the giant beast''s body.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the beast''s speed increased as it charged forward.


    ��Disperse, everyone scatter!��


    Sensing the beast''s immense aura and the heat wave it brought, an elder of the Poison Demon Sect with a one-star Dou King strength quickly ordered the others to spread out.


    In the face of this colossal creature, none of them felt the slightest will to resist.


    ��Haha, the guardian beast hase down to help! This means the battle on the mountain is over. You might as well surrender.��


    ��Your sect master Hua An has probably already been turned into food by our guardian beast!��


    As the beast charged recklessly downward, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect disciples grew even more excited, standing still, eager to see the Poison Demon Sect members being devoured one by one by the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion.


    However, when the giant beast was less than five hundred meters away from the Poison Demon Sect disciples, its body suddenly came to a violent halt, its massive frame losing bnce and rolling uncontrobly.


    In this process, a massive purple butterfly, several meters in size, slowly flew out from the scorpion''s body.


    ��What��s happening? What��s wrong with the guardian beast? Where did that purple butterflye from?��


    Even a fool could tell that there was something seriously wrong with the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion as it rolled downward.


    Fortunately, the Poison Demon Sect disciples had already followed instructions to clear an open space in the direction of the beast''s charge. As the giant creature rolled close to the Poison Demon Sect disciples, it did not stop. Almost purely by inertia, it continued rolling downward toward the densely packed disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect.


    ��Ah!��


    Arge number of Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect disciples, who hadn''t had time to react, were directly crushed into pulp under the rolling beast. Soon after, they were engulfed in the purple mes still lingering on the beast''s body, burning them to a crisp within moments.


    In an instant, the battlefield, previously filled with the stench of blood, was now permeated with the foul odor of burnt flesh. The rolling beast finally came to a halt after crashing into a massive rock.


    ��The guardian beast was burned to death by that purple butterfly!��


    Seeing the Four-Winged Heavenly Venom Scorpion lying motionless and hearing the asional crackling explosionsing from its body, all the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect disciples realized what had happened. One by one, they looked in horror at the enormous purple butterfly hovering not far above in the sky, beads of sweat the size of beans dripping from their foreheads.


    This level of power had already surpassed anything they could imagine.


    Though the Poison Demon Sect disciples were also unaware of the purple butterfly��s origin, they felt a sense of relief when they understood that this terrifyingly hot butterfly had killed the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect''s guardian beast.


    Just then, a roar echoed from the mountain��s base.


    ��You killed our guardian beast! The ancestor will not spare you!��


    Following the voice, a middle-aged man in tattered clothes with disheveled hair and ckened skin appeared in the sky. Behind him, a young girl dressed in pure white floated towards them, as if taking a leisurely stroll.


    ��Sect Master!��


    The remaining Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect disciples at the mountain''s base immediately recognized the middle-aged man. They had never imagined that their once aloof, powerful, and mysterious sect master would now appear in such a pitiful state.


    Given the cmity poison umted in Xie Shan��s body, he probably wouldn��t live for much longer.


    Hearing Xie Shan''s roar, Xiao Yi Xian suddenly stopped her pursuit. She remained where she was and shouted loudly, "Since you have so much faith in your ancestor, I��ll let you go back and deliver the message. Three days from now, I will visit the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect!"


    Xie Shan, feeling as if he had been granted a reprieve, quickly threw out one more threat.


    ��Fine! Just you wait! If you don��te to our Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect in three days, our ancestor wille to the Poison Demon Sect personally!��


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 366: Xiao Yi Xian Establishes the Poison Sect!

    Chapter 366: Xiao Yi Xian Establishes the Poison Sect!


    After making this final threat, Xie Shan turned his gaze towards the gathered disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect at the mountain��s base and shouted sternly, ��All disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, retreat immediately!��


    Without waiting to see how the others would react, Xie Shan quickly departed from the scene, his figure shing away.


    The conversation between Xiao Yi Xian and Xie Shan was clearly heard by all the disciples of both the Poison Demon Sect and the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect. At that moment, the morale of both sides experienced aplete reversal.


    ��Brothers, the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect has fled! Let��s counterattack!��


    ��Counterattack!��


    ��Counterattack!��


    In an instant, the disciples of the Poison Demon Sect surged with momentum, charging furiously down the mountain. At this moment, more than a dozen elders of the Poison Demon Sect, including Hua An, flew down from the mountain to join the fray.


    The Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect disciples who reacted quickly had already scattered and fled, while those who were slower were soon cut down by the Poison Demon Sect.


    However, when the Poison Demon Sect disciples surrounded the remaining members of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, they did not choose to exterminate thempletely.


    Currently, a chaotic battle had erupted among three of the top five sects in the Chu Yun Empire. If both sides suffered massive casualties, not only would the Poison Demon Sect be unable to ept it, but the Chu Yun Empire would also be thrown into turmoil. A prolonged bloodbath would likely set the empire''s overall strength back by decades.


    Hua An was well aware of this. So, after achieving total victory, he captured all the surviving disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect. Their ultimate fate would be decided three dayster, depending on whether the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect or the Poison Demon Sect emerged as the final victor. If the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect was destroyed, these captives would no longer pose a significant threat and could be allowed to disperse. However, if the Poison Demon Sect were defeated, they would regain their freedom.


    After dealing with the captives, Hua An regrouped the remaining members of the Ten Thousand Venom Sect. Upon learning of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect''s defeat and seeing the burnt carcass of the giant beast with their own eyes, they fully acknowledged the status of the Poison Demon Sect.


    This battle had made the Poison Demon Sect thergest sect in the Chu Yun Empire. Now, only the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect��s Dou Ancestor, Xie Biyan, remained to be dealt with. If he was defeated, the Poison Demon Sect wouldpletely dominate the Chu Yun Empire.


    ...


    Inside the grand hall of the Ten Thousand Venom Sect, Hua An approached Xiao Yi Xian with a respectful expression and said, ��Mistress, if you do not wish to rule the Chu Yun Empire, I, Hua An, will not be able tomand the masses.��


    ��You want me to be the ruler?��


    Xiao Yi Xian looked surprised at Hua An��s words.


    ��That��s right. Your strength has been witnessed by the disciples of all three sects. Besides, without your help yesterday, the Poison Demon Sect would have already been destroyed. You taking the position of ruler is well-deserved, and no one would oppose it!�� Hua An exined sincerely.


    In the Chu Yun Empire, the royal family had never been the most powerful force. Even the Poison Demon Sect or the Ten Thousand Venom Sect could easily crush the royal family. Now that the Poison Demon Sect had absorbed the Ten Thousand Venom Sect and defeated the long-established Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, there would be no obstacle to ruling the Chu Yun Empire.


    ��The sect master is right! Lady Heavenly Poison, bing the ruler of the Chu Yun Empire is the will of the people. I, Huang Dahai, fully support it!��


    ��Please, Lady Heavenly Poison, ept the position as the ruler of the Chu Yun Empire!��


    ��Please, Lady Heavenly Poison, take on the role of ruler of the Chu Yun Empire.��


    Hearing the voices of others in the hall, a thoughtful look appeared in Xiao Yi Xian��s eyes.


    Currently, Xiao Yi Xian was already entangled with the Poison Demon Sect. The uing confrontation with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect��s ancestor would also require her strength. With her current reputation, taking on the role of ruler was appropriate. Moreover, having this identity would greatly aid her in gathering various poisons and exploring the Poison Saint��s relics.


    "Xiao Yin, how long would it take you to return to the Yun Sect from the Chu Yun Empire at your fastest speed?"


    After contemting for a moment, Xiao Yi Xian sent a sound transmission to Xiao Yin, asking a crucial question.


    Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian��s question, Xiao Yin extended her small hand and counted on her fingers before slowly replying, ��If I travel alone, four days would be enough. But if I bring Sister Xian��er along, it might take five days.��


    ��Five days! There are less than nine days left before the Alchemist Conference... Looks like this matter with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect needs to be resolved quickly.��


    With a decision made in her heart, Xiao Yi Xian turned to the Poison Demon Sect''s high-ranking members in the grand hall and dered loudly, ��Since all of you insist on my appointment, I will not refuse. From today onwards, the Ten Thousand Venom Sect��s headquarters will be renamed the Poison Sect!��


    "Greetings to the Sect Master! May the Poison Sect prosper for generations!"


    With Xiao Yi Xian epting their request and announcing the establishment of the Poison Sect, Hua An took the lead in paying respects to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Greetings to the Sect Master! May the Poison Sect prosper for generations!"


    "Greetings to the Sect Master! May the Poison Sect prosper for generations!"


    After Hua An, the elders of the Poison Demon Sect and some of the former elders of the Ten Thousand Venom Sect also began to pay their respects.


    Hearing this unified voice, a peculiar emotion stirred in Xiao Yi Xian''s heart. She walked to the chair at the highest position in the grand hall and slowly sat down.


    ��Starting today, the sect will have positions for both the Left and Right Protectors. I appoint Hua An as the Left Protector of the sect. In my absence, all matters within the sect may be handled by Hua An on my behalf!��


    The first action Xiao Yi Xian took after sitting in the Sect Master''s chair was to appoint a deputy. After all, she was not yet familiar with the management side of things, and Hua An was someone she found extremely trustworthy.


    Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian��s words, Hua An''s face lit up with joy.


    Many had witnessed Xiao Yi Xian''s potential. From starting as a mere Dou Spirit, she quickly rose to a strength capable of crushing a sect master within half a year. She also controlled the legendary Netherworld Poison me, which was said to be incredibly difficult to refine. With such talent, she was bound to be a Dou Ancestor in the future, possibly even a legendary Dou Venerable.


    As one of the first to follow Xiao Yi Xian, Hua An��s status would remain prominent even as new members joined the Poison Sect. Moreover, following such a powerful figure would undoubtedly help him significantly improve his own strength.


    Overflowing with excitement, Hua An immediately knelt down and respectfully shouted, ��Thank you, Sect Master, for your trust!��


    ��Stand up!��


    Xiao Yi Xian gently raised her hand and spoke softly.


    "Greetings to the Left Protector!"


    Everyone was highly supportive of Xiao Yi Xian''s appointment. As soon as Hua An stood up, the others greeted him with respect.


    Next, Xiao Yi Xian proceeded to reassign some of the elders from both of the former sects. Within half a day, the disciples residing in the former Ten Thousand Venom Sect''s headquarters had all learned of the changes. Since Xiao Yi Xian was a legitimate poison cultivator, there was no resistance in their hearts. Instead, they felt exhrated and cheered loudly.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 367: Intimidating the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect!

    Chapter 367: Intimidating the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect!


    On the night of establishing the Poison Sect, Xiao Yi Xian summoned Hua An alone in the courtyard that belonged exclusively to the sect master.


    "Hua An, do you know where the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect''s mountain gate is located?" Xiao Yi Xian asked softly.


    "Reporting to the sect master, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect is established within the Tianxie Mountain Range, where poisonous miasma fills the air and venomous insects are everywhere..." Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s inquiry, Hua An respectfully ryed the information he knew.


    "Sect Master, several decades ago, Xie Biyan was already a Dou Emperor. Back then, I was only at the Dou Spirit level, but I heard about some of his achievements. Firstly, he had fought multiple times with Jia Ma Empire''s royal expert, Jia Xingtian, resulting in a stalemate. Secondly, he defeated the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong of the Jia Ma Empire... He even battled against the Medusa Queen of the Snake-People Tribe. Now, there are rumors of him breaking through to the Dou Ancestor, though I can''t confirm if it''s true."


    After describing the location of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, Hua An continued to talk about Xie Biyan''s deeds.


    After listening to Hua An''s detailed exnation, Xiao Yi Xian nodded. "Since Xie Shan is so confident, it''s likely true that Xie Biyan has broken through to Dou Ancestor!"


    "Sect Master, even if that old man has truly broken through to Dou Ancestor, he won''t be a match for Lord Xiao Yin!" Hua An nced at the Void Beast and spoke with certainty.


    Previously, in the ruins, he had witnessed the abilities of the Void Beast. The power to traverse through space was something ordinary Dou Ancestors couldn''t grasp.


    "Mm, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Xiao Yi Xian nodded slightly, then waved her hand to signal Hua An to leave.


    "Sect Master, your subordinate takes his leave!"


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian''s gesture, Hua An respectfully said, then promptly left the courtyard.


    After Hua An departed, Xiao Yi Xian immediately turned around with a cunning smile on her face and spoke to Xiao Yin, "Xiao Yin, if I have you make a move to intimidate others, it wouldn''t count as viting Master''s rules, would it?"


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, Xiao Yin hesitated before replying, "This... It shouldn''t be considered a vition of the master''s rules..."


    "Good, it''s decided then! Let''s set off now!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yin''s response, Xiao Yi Xian spoke excitedly.


    The next moment, Xiao Yin opened a spatial rift in the courtyard. After the rift appeared, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yin stepped inside together.


    When they reappeared from the void, they were greeted by a dense forest that stretched as far as the eye could see, with a thickyer of miasma hovering above.


    In the distance, an extremely majestic mountain peak stood towering before them.


    "That was fast! Xiao Yin, you''re amazing! When will I be able to traverse space like you?" Staring at the scene in front of her, Xiao Yi Xian gave a thumbs-up and looked at Xiao Yin with envy.


    "It''s not that great..." Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s praise, Xiao Yin blushed and replied.


    "Oh, feeling shy from being praised?" Xiao Yi Xian teased Xiao Yin and then walked straight toward the peak of the towering mountain in their view.


    Before long, the two had reached the upper part of the mountain. From their elevated vantage point, they gazed down to see the towering peak that seemed to have been sliced in half by an axe. On the ttened top of the peak stood an enormous sect, shrouded in thick, green poisonous mist that obscured everything within.


    Recently, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect had sent out nearly sixty percent of its disciples for battle. As a result, there were very few guards around the sect��s mountain gate, and no one noticed Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yin hovering above the massive square in front of the gate.


    Suspended in midair, Xiao Yi Xian nced indifferently at the green poisonous mist below. Clearing her throat, she called out in a loud voice, "Xie Shan, are you still alive? If you��re not dead, bring out your old ancestor!"


    "Who dares to trespass on our Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect?"


    As soon as Xiao Yi Xian''s voice fell, an old man shot out from the thick fog below. Judging from his aura, he was also a Dou Emperor.


    The Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect was indeed a renowned old sect in the Cloud Empire. Sect Master Xie Shan was a peak Dou Emperor. Including the two Dou Emperor experts who were lost in the battle at the Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s mountain gate, they had a total of four Dou Emperor experts.


    "I didn''t expect you to reallye!"


    After the Dou Emperor-level old man emerged, an angry voice suddenly came from below.


    Shortly afterward, Xie Shan appeared on the sect''s square, surrounded by millions of disciples from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect.


    Beside him stood an old man with white hair, hunched slightly, and leaning on a cane.


    The old man wore simple clothes. His wrinkled face was expressionless, yet in his seemingly cloudy eyes gleamed a chilling sharpness. He held a pitch-ck cane, which had a hideous scorpion head at the top, faintly emitting a barely perceptible purple glow on its forehead.


    The old man stood there with his aurapletely restrained, not leaking the slightest trace of his power. At first nce, he seemed like any ordinary elder. However, at that moment, all the elders and disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, including Xie Shan, looked at him with utmost respect.


    Upon seeing this old man, Xiao Yi Xian directly ignored the Dou Emperor elder hovering in the air and descended to a spot about ten meters in front of him. Around her, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect quickly surrounded her.


    Noticing the disciples�� movements, the hunchbacked old man tapped his cane lightly on the ground and reprimanded, "All of you, stand back!"


    After saying that, his cloudy yet sharp eyes fixed on Xiao Yin standing beside Xiao Yi Xian, seemingly trying to discern something. After a moment, he seemed to give up on his probing and slowly shifted his gaze to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "You are Xie Biyan, aren��t you?" Xiao Yi Xian suddenly asked.


    "Young one, I am indeed Xie Biyan!" Xie Biyan nodded in response.


    Confirming the old man��s identity, Xiao Yi Xian turned her head and asked Xiao Yin without hesitation, "Xiao Yin, what level is his cultivation?"


    "He has just broken through to a four-star Dou Ancestor," Xiao Yin replied without a second thought.


    "This young girl is truly mysterious; she saw through my cultivation level at a nce!"


    Hearing the conversation between Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yin, Xie Biyan felt a sense of realization. However, his gaze toward Xiao Yin grew even more cautious.


    "Four-star Dou Ancestor!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yin''s answer, Xiao Yi Xian was a bit surprised. Based on Hua An��s description of Xie Biyan''s achievements, she had assumed he had only just broken through to the Dou Ancestor level. She hadn��t expected him to have surpassed his former opponents by such a margin.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 368: Unifying the Cloud Empire!

    Chapter 368: Unifying the Cloud Empire!


    "Four-star Dou Ancestor!"


    Hearing Xiao Yin''s answer, Xiao Yi Xian was somewhat surprised. Based on Hua An''s descriptions of Xie Biyan''s achievements, she had assumed he had only just broken through to the Dou Ancestor level. She hadn��t expected him to have surpassed his former opponents by such a margin.


    "Xiao Yin, can you handle a four-star Dou Ancestor?" Xiao Yi Xian transmitted her voice to Xiao Yin.


    "Of course!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s question, Xiao Yin gave an adorably confident smile. Immediately, an incredibly terrifying aura began to emanate from her body.


    "This aura... It might have reached the peak of the Dou Ancestor level..."


    Sensing this aura, the previously cautious Xie Biyan now felt a wave of fear.


    Before this power, he couldn��t even muster the thought of resisting.


    The surrounding disciples, including Xie Shan, a nine-star Dou Emperor, felt as if they were being crushed under a mountain, barely able to breathe.


    Seeing Xie Biyan and the others'' reactions, Xiao Yi Xian''s confidence quickly returned, and her expression rxed.


    Upon realizing Xiao Yin''s strength, Xie Biyan immediately admitted defeat and said, "Senior, the incident at the Ten Thousand Poison Sect''s mountain gate was due to my failure in supervision, which led to Xie Shan''s rebellious actions..."


    "Xie Biyan, now that the Poison Sect has been established, absorbing all the disciples of the former Ten Thousand Poison Sect and Demon Poison Sect, your Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect should know what to do, right?"


    After Xie Biyan backed down, Xiao Yi Xian straightforwardly stated her objective.


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s words, both Xie Biyan and Xie Shan showed expressions of helplessness.


    After a moment of deliberation, Xie Biyan let out a heavy sigh. He then respectfully bowed to Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Subordinate Xie Biyan, pays respects to the Sect Master!"


    "Subordinate Xie Shan, pays respects to the Sect Master!"


    "Subordinates pay respects to the Sect Master!"


    Seeing Xie Biyan submit to Xiao Yi Xian, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect hurriedly bowed as well.


    Watching their actions, Xiao Yi Xian felt very satisfied.


    She hadn��t expected this trip to go so smoothly.


    "With Xiao Yin possessing such strength, how terrifying must Teacher''s power be?"


    "Moreover, if Teacher is so strong, why is he merely an elder of the Yun Sect?"


    Many questions surfaced in Xiao Yi Xian''s heart.


    "Ah, right! Teacher must be staying in the Yun Sect for Yun Yun, the sect master!"


    Thinking of this reason, a sweet smile appeared at the corner of Xiao Yi Xian''s mouth.


    When the people of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect saw Xiao Yi Xian smile after a moment of thought, their tense hearts finally rxed.


    Xiao Yi Xian scanned the people around her and said calmly, "Very well. Since you are willing to serve me as the sect master, then from now on, there will only be one sect in the Cloud Empire, and that is the Poison Sect."


    After finishing her words, Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze rested on Xie Shan, and she slowly said, "Xie Shan, since you managed to survive this time, I won��t pursue past matters. However, from now on, if you vite the sect rules, don��t me me for being ruthless!"


    Sensing Xiao Yi Xian''s gaze, Xie Shan felt as if his breath had stopped in that instant. It wasn��t until he finished hearing Xiao Yi Xian��s words that he snapped back to reality, hurriedly kneeling on the ground, and eximed, "Rest assured, Sect Master! From now on, Xie Shan will wholeheartedly serve the sect and will never do anything to harm it!"


    Looking at the kneeling Xie Shan, Xiao Yi Xian gave no response. Instead, she shifted her gaze to Xie Biyan and said softly, "From now on, Hua An has been appointed as the Left Protector of the sect. You must follow his arrangements closely. As for you, Xie Biyan, I��ll grant you the position of Grand Elder. You won��t need to worry about the internal affairs of the sect; just be ready to act if strong enemies invade."


    "Your subordinate obeys!" Hearing Xiao Yi Xian''s arrangement, Xie Biyan agreed without hesitation.


    ...


    After dealing with the matters at the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yin swiftly returned to the Poison Sect, where they ryed the details to Hua An and informed him about their temporary departure.


    "Sect Master, when will you return? I��m worried that I might not be able to keep Xie Shan and his group in check!" Hua An hesitated and voiced his concern.


    Hearing Hua An��s apprehension, Xiao Yi Xian confidently reassured him, "Don��t worry about that. Even if you gave Xie Shan a hundred guts, he wouldn��t dare make trouble in the Poison Sect. Just treat him as an ordinary elder."


    "Understood, Sect Master!"


    Seeing the confidence emanating from Xiao Yi Xian, Hua An immediately felt more at ease and gained more assurance.


    "Sect Master, I have carefully selected disciples to explore the ancient ruins. As soon as you return, they can begin their mission. Also..." Hua An respectfully continued to report on other matters.


    Hearing Hua An''s report, Xiao Yi Xian nodded and said, "Alright, let��s discuss these matters when I return."


    After instructing Hua An on a few more things, Xiao Yi Xian, with Xiao Yin''s help, embarked on their journey back to the Jia Ma Empire.


    ...


    A few dayster, the Jia Ma Empire weed a grand event.


    Today, in the imperial capital��s royal za, capable of amodating tens of thousands of people, a grand Alchemist Conference was being held.


    Outside the royal za, a fully armed military unit was stationed to maintain order. This conference attracted countless powerful individuals from all directions. Should chaos break out, the capital would face severe consequences, hence the Jia Ma Empire''s royal family took utmost caution.


    At the entrance of the za, personnel from the Alchemist Association were stationed to conduct inspections. Only members of the association and participants were allowed entry, while spectators had a separate entrance.


    The expansive za featured over a thousand neatly arranged green stone tforms. These tforms were set up systematically, standing like an army of green stone soldiers at a nce.


    By this time, many alchemists had already gathered in the za, quietly sitting on stone chairs behind their respective tforms, waiting for thepetition to start.


    As time passed, more alchemists emerged from the passageways, searching for their designated spots ording to their assigned cards.


    At that moment, a young man wearing a half-face mask and concealing his aura slowly stepped into the za.


    "Xiao Yanzi, in this conference, do your best to win the championship and im the prize that belongs to the victor!"


    As he entered the za, an old and somewhat hoarse voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 369: Alchemist Conference! Prominent Figures Gather!

    Chapter 369: Alchemist Conference! Prominent Figures Gather!


    "Yes, teacher, Xiao Yan will definitely strive to win the championship!"


    Upon hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan nodded firmly before walking forward with the others.


    "Marshal Nn, you''re here!"


    At this moment, in the VIP section, a few people sitting in the front row greeted Nn Jie as he appeared.


    "Congrattions, Marshal Nn! I heard that the unrest at the eastern border has beenpletely resolved under your leadership, and the Snake-People''s army has retreated deep into the desert! You deserve much credit for this!" Mu Chen, the head of the Mu family, stood up and congratted Nn Jie.


    "Hehe, Marshal Mu, I can''t take all the credit for that! The retreat of the Snake-People army was entirely thanks to Sect Master Yun Yun and a reclusive expert from Stone Desert City!" Nn Jie waved his hand, humbly exining in response to Mu Chen''s words.


    "Oh, a reclusive expert from Stone Desert City!"


    Mu Chen wasn��t surprised about Yun Yun, but he was astonished to hear Nn Jie mention the hidden expert.


    "Marshal Mu, let��s sit down and discuss this slowly."


    Seeing the confusion on Mu Chen''s face and that of several other family heads, Nn Jie gently waved his sleeve and took a seat.


    "Shortly after Feng Li, Yan Shi, and I arrived at the fortress, we were confronted by four Snake-People leaders with Dou King-level strength. At that moment, a very powerful young man appeared��he called himself Yan Xiao. In the end, Sect Master Yun Yun said something to the Snake-People��s matriarch, and they quickly withdrew their troops��"


    As Nn Jie sat in the VIP seat, he recounted the previous events with great interest.


    "It''s him! He actually came here!"


    While talking, Nn Jie suddenly spotted a familiar figure.


    "Marshal Nn, what have you noticed?"


    Upon hearing Nn Jie��s exmation, Mu Chen and several of the surrounding family heads quickly followed his gaze, but they didn��t see anything unusual.


    Nn Jie pointed to an ordinary young man standing among the participants and said, "That young man over there, that''s Yan Xiao��the person I was just talking about!"


    Everyone looked in the direction Nn Jie was pointing and saw Xiao Yan. They allmented, "He looks quite ordinary!"


    "Ordinary? Not at all!"


    As these people were discussing, an elderly voice rang out.


    Everyone turned their heads to see an old man wearing a purple alchemist''s robe walking toward the VIP section, apanied by several other elders.


    "President Fa Ma, you''ve arrived!"


    Seeing the old man, both Nn Jie and Mu Chen greeted him with great respect. This elderly figure was none other than the president of the Alchemist Guild in the Jia Ma Empire.


    "Hehe, I didn��t expect to see you younger generation folks here at this Alchemist Conference!" After greeting the group, Fa Ma nced meaningfully at Xiao Yan on the field, smiling as he said, "That young man seems quite promising! Why would any of you think he��s ordinary?"


    "Haha, President Fa Ma, your keen eye never fails! That young man possesses the strength of a Dou King and has already reached the level of a third-tier alchemist!" Nn Jieughed.


    "Oh, reaching the level of a third-tier alchemist at such a young age, that''s quite impressive!" Fa Ma nodded slightly, then gestured to the person behind him.


    An elder standing behind him immediately turned and walked toward the field.


    While these individuals were talking, Xiao Yan had also sensed a few pairs of eyes watching him, thanks to Yao Lao''s reminder. However, he acted as though he hadn''t noticed, maintaining a calm andposed demeanor.


    Before long, the alchemist sent by Fa Ma arrived beside Xiao Yan and politely said, "Young brother, our president and several major family heads from the imperial capital would like to meet you. Would you do us the honor?"


    "The president wants to meet me? Is it the president of the Alchemist Guild?"


    Xiao Yan asked in confusion upon hearing this.


    "Yes, and your friend, Old Master Nn, would like to see you too!" The alchemist nodded.


    "Alright then!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Xiao Yan agreed and followed the alchemist toward the VIP section.


    "Haha, Yan Xiao, my young friend, we meet again! You must be here to im the championship of this Alchemist Conference, right?"


    Seeing Xiao Yan approach, Nn Jie greeted him with great enthusiasm.


    This scene left many of those unaware of the situation feeling quite puzzled.


    Someone of Nn Jie''s status was treating a young man like a brother and even outright saying he was here for the championship.


    Noticing the many eyes on him, Xiao Yan could only maintain a modest demeanor and said, "Marshal Nn, this conference is full of hidden talents, how could Yan Xiao dare to im the first ce?"


    "Brother Yan Xiao, you''re too modest!"


    "This is President Fa Ma of the Alchemist Guild, this is Marshal Mu of the Empire, and this is��"


    Nn Jie smiled as he patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder, introducing the notable figures present.


    "Yan Xiao greets President Fa Ma, Marshal Mu��" After Nn Jie finished the introductions, Xiao Yan cupped his hands in greeting to the group.


    However, at this moment, Fa Ma was frowning slightly, his gaze scanning Xiao Yan up and down, as if searching for something.


    "President Fa Ma, is something wrong?" Noticing Fa Ma''s behavior, Nn Jie couldn''t help but ask in surprise. He hadn''t expected such a reaction from the president.


    "Hehe, I don��t know why, but I seem to sense a faintly familiar auraing from young Yan Xiao!" Fa Ma coughed lightly, looking a bit puzzled as he spoke.


    "Familiar?" Xiao Yan blinked in confusion, feeling perplexed. Given his young age, it was impossible for him to have met this elder before. Could it be that the old man had detected the presence of his teacher? That seemed unlikely.


    "Hehe, perhaps it��s just a mistake. As one grows older, illusions be more frequent!" Fa Ma shook his head in disappointment, sensing once more but failing to detect the previous feeling. He leaned back in his chair, his mind momentarily adrift, lost in memories.


    Back when Fa Ma was still a young man traveling across the continent, he had once encountered an immensely powerful elder. By a stroke of fate, Fa Ma had spent three days with this mysterious man, and during that time, the elder casually taught him a few things that greatly benefited Fa Ma. It was with this knowledge that Fa Ma, originally an unknown figure, gradually rose to his current position after returning to the Jia Ma Empire. The more he progressed, the more he realized just how terrifyingly powerful that mysterious elder must have been!


    The faint aura he had sensed from Xiao Yan earlier was somewhat reminiscent of that elder, which was why Fa Ma had briefly lost hisposure.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 370: Mr. Yan Xiao, This Championship Is Yours!

    Chapter 370: Mr. Yan Xiao, This Championship Is Yours!


    With a guilty conscience, Xiao Yan didn��t dare linger on the previous topic. Just as he was about to change the subject, an elderlyugh echoed from the nearby corridor.


    ��Hehe, Fa Ma, you��re so old, yet you stille to watch thepetitions of these youngsters!��


    Hearing theughter, everyone turned to look, and when they saw the white-haired elder dressed in a simple hemp robe, they were all taken aback, silently wondering what kind of wind was blowing today that even this old monster had shown up in broad daylight.


    The neer was none other than Jia Ma Empire��s strongest known figure, the royal guardian, Jia Xingtian.


    Behind him were two women. One was a younger girl, the royal family''s little princess, Yao Yue. She wore a specially tailored pale green alchemist robe, with wide sleeves decorated with intricate lotus patterns woven with fine silk, adding a touch of elegance. However, those familiar with her knew that despite her gentle appearance, she was a mischievous and yful character.


    Beside the little princess stood a tall woman dressed in a luxurious silk robe. She bore some resemnce to Yao Yue but had a cold and alluring air. Beneath that icy demeanor was a regal presence, cultivated by years in the royal family.


    Compared to the petite and adorable princess, this woman exuded a mature, icy charm. Her eyes sparkled with a natural allure that captivated those around her.


    ��Hehe, you old guy, didn��t you alsoe? I remember you usually avoid these events!�� President Fa Ma greeted Jia Xingtian with a rxed tone.


    ��We greet Elder Jia!��


    The others, however, greeted Jia Xingtian with utmost respect.


    Acknowledging their greetings with a slight nod, Jia Xingtian chuckled at Fa Ma, saying, ��After staying hidden for decades, it��s nice toe out and see the world now and then.��


    After speaking, Jia Xingtian turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan. ��This young man seems to be getting a lot of attention from you all!��


    ��Elder Jia, this is the Yan Xiao I mentioned in my reports,�� Nn Jie hurriedly introduced the two.


    ��This is Elder Jia, the guardian of our Jia Ma Empire.��


    ��Oh, so this is the young man who fought against the Snake-People''s leader!��


    Hearing Nn Jie��s words, Jia Xingtian��s eyes brightened with interest. If a talent like this could be recruited by the royal family, the benefits would be enormous. He might even be a pir of support for the empire in the future.


    At that moment, the cold and mature woman behind Jia Xingtian stepped forward, her face full of smiles as she spoke, ��Mr. Yan Xiao, I��ve heard of your great reputation for a long time. Meeting you today is truly a great fortune!��


    ��Ah, you��re too kind, too kind!�� Xiao Yan awkwardly waved his hand, a bit flustered by thepliments from such a beautiful woman.


    Jia Xingtian wasn��t upset by the sudden interruption from the woman. Instead, he chuckled as he introduced her to Xiao Yan.


    ��Young friend, this is Princess Yao Ye, the eldest princess of the royal family. She��s the one in charge of all the security for this event��both inside and out, the fifty thousand troops are all under hermand.��


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was shocked. He hadn��t expected the cold woman in front of him to possess such skills. Fifty thousand troops? If it were up to him, he might have caused chaos. Yet, judging by the orderly military presence at the gates earlier, it was clear she managed them with great ease.


    ��Greetings, Princess Yao Ye!�� Despite his surprise, Xiao Yan politely cupped his hands.


    ��Mr. Yan Xiao, you��re being too formal. In my opinion, you��re the strongest contender for this tournament��s championship.�� Princess Yao Ye made no attempt to hide her admiration for Xiao Yan.


    Upon hearing her high praise, the little princess beside her pouted and mumbled something under her breath, clearly not agreeing with her sister''s words.


    In the VIP section, some of the noble sons stared in a daze at the smiling Princess Yao Ye. They had never seen this side of her before and were filled with jealousy toward Xiao Yan.


    ��Uh, Princess Yao Ye, it��s still a bit early to talk about the championship,�� Xiao Yan responded cautiously.


    Today, with so many people expressing confidence that Xiao Yan would win the championship, he couldn��t help but feel a little ttered. However, on the surface, he still maintained a humble attitude.


    ��I hope Mr. Yan Xiao can achieve satisfactory results this time. When that happens, I��ll personally host a banquet to celebrate your victory, as long as you don��t decline the invitation,�� Princess Yao Ye said with a sweet smile.


    ��Sure, that��s fine!��


    Faced with Yao Ye��s attempts to win him over, Xiao Yan��s cautiousness towards her dissipated considerably.


    Seeing his reaction, Yao Ye was satisfied and retreated to stand behind Jia Xingtian.


    Recently, Nn Jie had reported about two geniuses from the eastern border��Yan Xiao, a Dou King-level expert, and Liu, the leader of the Elder Brother Mercenary Group. Both had caught Princess Yao Ye��s attention. Now that she had met one of them, she wasn��t about to let the opportunity to establish a connection slip by.


    ��If he truly has that potential, then my efforts to build this rtionship will be worthwhile!��


    Her beautiful eyes swept over Xiao Yan��s face, which had remained calm andposed the entire time. Yao Ye was quite pleased with his steadiness.


    After the introductions, everyone took their seats in the front row of the VIP section.


    Sitting upright, Xiao Yan kept his gaze fixed on the massive, somewhat intimidating za below. As time passed, more and more alchemists entered the arena, and the audience across from them, already densely packed, formed a sea of heads. The lively crowd was filled with excited young women, whose cheers of admiration and screams of excitement echoed throughout the venue.


    The atmosphere was infectious, and Xiao Yan couldn��t help but feel a surge of excitement in his heart. Thinking about the uing spectacle where countless mes would ignite at once, he became even more eager.


    As the sun moved across the sky, more people filled the VIP section. Most of them were influential figures from the imperial capital or their family members, while the audience across from them had long transformed into a massive, roaring crowd, their cheers reaching up to the heavens.


    Sitting quietly in his seat, Xiao Yan closed his eyes briefly. During this time, several more prominent figures arrived in the VIP section.


    One of them was the Ice Emperor, Hai Bodong, the elder of the Mitel family, one of the three great families of the imperial capital.


    Behind him were the head of the Mitel family, Mittel Tengshan, and a woman with a strikingly seductive figure and appearance.


    Xiao Yan was quite familiar with this woman��she was Ya Fei, the beautiful auctioneer from the Mitel Auction House in Wu Tan City.


    As she walked toward the VIP section, Xiao Yan noticed that the eyes of several noble sons around him had gone wide with admiration.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44


    {Senior brother Liu Ling takes the lead in alchemistpetition and paves way for his junior sister. he is acting like a cool mc. Join patreon to read ahead and enjoy the monents. Your support means world to me. I will need every support i can get. Thank you for reading.}

 Chapter 371: Senior Brother and Junior Sister Arrive!

    Chapter 371: Senior Brother and Junior Sister Arrive!


    While casually observing the people around him, Xiao Yan''s gaze suddenly sharpened, and even his breathing momentarily stopped.


    In his line of sight, a tall, elegantly dressed young man was slowly stepping into the arena.


    "How can it be him? He��s actually here to participate in the Alchemist Conference!" Xiao Yan was shocked.


    As surprise filled his heart, Yao Lao''s aged voice echoed in his mind.


    "Xiao Yan, that boy from Stone Desert City is peculiar. He��s concealing his cultivation level, but when I saw through it, I discovered that he��s already at the Dou King level!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was stunned.


    "Teacher, are you sure? He''s so young, and he��s already a Dou King? Not long ago, he was just at the level of a one-star Dou Spirit. How could he advance so fast in just one month?"


    "That guy definitely used some special method to temporarily raise his strength to this level. Advancing from a one-star Dou Spirit to a Dou King in just one month is impossible, even for the geniuses of imperial ns!" Yao Lao confidently analyzed.


    "So that''s how it is!" Xiao Yan''s shock began to subside after hearing Yao Lao��s exnation.


    "Xiao Yan, thispetition is about refining pills. Your cultivation might not match his, but could your alchemy skills be any less than his? The elder you met earlier only became the most influential alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire thanks to a few casual pointers from me." Yao Lao encouraged Xiao Yan.


    "So that��s how it is... Teacher, should you reveal your identity then? Maybe President Fa Ma would remember your past kindness and offer some help!" Xiao Yan suddenly recalled the previous conversation and asked excitedly.


    "Xiao Yan, many people in this world show their faces, but not their true hearts. I may have guided Fa Ma in the past, but if he learns that I��m now just a remnant soul, who��s to say he won��t harbor ill intentions toward me?" Yao Lao immediately rejected the idea without hesitation.


    "Is that so? Alright then," Xiao Yan said, understanding Yao Lao��s caution.


    "Xiao Yan, that boy has noticed you!" Yao Lao suddenly warned.


    Hearing the reminder, Xiao Yan quickly looked up, and his gaze met that of Liu Ling.


    "It''s Xiao Yan! This guy actually came to the imperial capital ahead of time. But instead of focusing on his cultivation and trying tost one more move against Sister Yanran, he��s here for some alchemypetition!" Liu Ling grumbled in his heart, noticing Xiao Yan watching him.


    At that moment, Princess Yao Ye, seated just one spot away from Xiao Yan, noticed the change in his expression. The next moment, she followed his line of sight and rested her gaze on Liu Ling.


    With a smile, Princess Yao Ye suddenly asked Xiao Yan, "Mr. Yan Xiao, do you know Liu Ling?"


    Her sudden question startled Xiao Yan again, and he casually responded, "We��ve met once before. So his name is Liu Ling... Princess Yao Ye, if I may ask, how much do you know about him?"


    "It��s been a few years since I��ve seen him, but he��s a disciple of Alchemy King Gu He. That��s not a secret in the imperial capital," Yao Ye replied thoughtfully.


    "A disciple of Alchemy King Gu He?"


    Xiao Yan was filled with doubt after hearing Yao Ye��s exnation. Gu He himself was only at the Dou King level, yet his young disciple could temporarily raise his strength to that of a Dou King. How was this possible?


    Could it be that Liu Ling��s abilities didn��te from Alchemy King Gu He, but from another fortuitous encounter elsewhere?


    Seeing Xiao Yan��s reaction, Princess Yao Ye assumed he was wary of Gu He, so she added, "Mr. Yan Xiao, although Alchemy King Gu He is a sixth-tier alchemist, the disciples he trains aren��t necessarily that impressive. In fact, Gu He��s own aplishments arergely due to the guidance he received from President Fa Ma back in the day."


    ��Oh, President Fa Ma once guided Alchemy King Gu He in refining pills!��


    Xiao Yan quickly pieced together the rtionships. His teacher had once guided President Fa Ma, and Fa Ma had, in turn, helped Alchemy King Gu He. Liu Ling was merely Gu He��s disciple, while Xiao Yan had received constant, direct teachings from Yao Lao himself.


    Understanding this connection, Xiao Yan suddenly felt much more rxed.


    After Liu Ling and Xiao Yan''s brief exchange of gazes, in the center of the square, a thin figure in arge ck robe was also watching Liu Ling.


    ��Good thing I made it back in time. I won��t tell Senior Brother that I��ve returned yet; otherwise, he might deliberately let me win!�� Xiao Yi Xian thought to herself as she watched Liu Ling��s tall figure.


    Meanwhile, after exchanging nces with Xiao Yan, Liu Ling didn��t give it much thought and instead began scanning the square.


    ��Could it be that Junior Sister Xian��er hasn��t returned yet? Master said she already broke through to Dou King, sopleting those tasks shouldn��t be difficult,�� Liu Ling muttered to himself as he continued searching.


    As time passed, the start of the conference finally arrived amidst great anticipation.


    When the clear sound of a bell echoed across the square, the once-boisterous crowd suddenly fell silent. Listening to the bell''s reverberations, Fa Ma slowly stood up, his frail body trembling slightly, and made his way to the front of the VIP section. His gaze swept over the thousands of alchemists sitting below on the stone tforms. At this moment, more than two thousand alchemists raised their heads, their eyes filled with reverence as they focused on this elderly man, who held unparalleled respect in the Jia Ma Empire��s alchemy world.


    ��With the authority vested in me as the President of the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Guild, I hereby dere the start of the Seventh Alchemist Conference!��


    Boom!


    As Fa Ma��s voice fell, the entire square erupted into a sea of excitement, cheers reverberating across the heavens.


    Standing at the front of the VIP stage, Fa Ma looked out at the jubnt crowd and, after a moment, chuckled softly. ��Now, will all the participants please proceed to your designated seats.��


    Although the square was so noisy that even the bell''s sound was drowned out, Fa Ma��s soft chuckle still resonated clearly in everyone��s ears, a testament to the extraordinary power of this elderly man.


    Upon hearing Fa Ma��s words, many alchemists in the VIP section immediately stood up. Most of these alchemists had been trained or recruited by prominent forces, and with the backing of these forces, their alchemy skills were generally superior to those of frence alchemists.


    The tform where the VIP section sat was dozens of meters above the square. For the young alchemists who were only at the level of Dou Masters or Dou Fighters, jumping down was naturally not an option. Therefore, staircases nked either side of the corridor, leading directly to the square below. Under the gaze of countless spectators, the participants began descending one by one.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 372: A Grand Entrance!

    Chapter 372: A Grand Entrance!


    ��Hehe, Little Yue��er, Mr. Yan Xiao, you two should head to your respective positions. Those spots were specially prepared for you and will make you the center of attention,�� Fa Ma said as he pointed toward the central area of the za. There, a fewrge stone tforms stood out. Not only were they more spacious than the others, but their foundations were also higher, making those standing on them the undeniable focal point of the entire crowd.


    ��Thank you, President Fa Ma!��


    Xiao Yan, not one to enjoy the spotlight, still politely cupped his hands in thanks. Beside him, Princess Yao Yue was clearly excited, eager to show off.


    ��Good, good, you two go ahead,�� Fa Ma smiled and nodded.


    ��Alright!��


    The princess responded cheerfully. With a graceful leap, her body seemed to float as gently as a falling leaf, descending effortlessly from the tform. Her elegant movements resembled a celestial maiden��s descent, captivating everyone present.


    ��Roar! Roar!��


    The little princess��s stunning disy immediately stirred the crowd, and her cute, lively demeanor caused deafening cheers to erupt from both the VIP section and the audience stands.


    ��Hehe, old man Jia, I didn��t expect you to teach that little girl your ��Floating Feather�� technique. I��ve always said that your movement technique is better suited for women,�� Fa Ma teased, watching the princess��s gravity-defying descent.


    ��She��s only learned the basics of it, more focused on appearances. If she used it in a real fight, she��d be an easy target,�� Jia Xingtian replied with a chuckle. Though his words seemed critical, the pride in his eyes revealed his satisfaction with the princess��s performance.


    After exchanging a few more words with Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma turned to Xiao Yan and said, ��Mr. Yan Xiao, it��s your turn to enter the arena!��


    ��With Mr. Yan Xiao��s strength, his entrance will surely be spectacr,�� Princess Yao Ye added with a smile.


    ��Yes, those youngsters down there can��tpare to Brother Yan Xiao!�� Nn Jie chimed in, standing up to praise him.


    ��Everyone, here goes Yan Xiao!��


    Under this flurry ofpliments, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. He had originally intended to keep a low profile, but now he had no choice but to show off a little. The next moment, he gently tapped the ground with his toes and leaped into the air.


    As the wind whistled past his ears, Xiao Yan remained calm, his hands unmoving as he let himself freefall in a straight line.


    The crowd below watched in shock as Xiao Yan descended rapidly, with no signs of slowing down. Some of the more timid young women quickly covered their eyes, fearing they might witness a gruesome scene.


    Just as everyone stared wide-eyed, wondering if this seemingly skilled young man would crash into the ground and turn into a bloody mess, Xiao Yan finally made his move. His hand shot out, aiming toward the ground. In an instant, a powerful surge of invisible energy exploded from his palm, mming into the stone floor. A crack split open the ground where his energy struck.


    Using the rebound from the force, Xiao Yan��s rapid descent slowed significantly. His body spiraled through the air like a spinning top, and whenever his energy began to fade, he would casually strike out with his palm again. The resulting upward airflow and the counterforce from his descent created a perfect bnce. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Xiao Yan��s body spun gracefully as he moved toward the center of the za.


    ��Such exquisite control of airflow! At such a young age, he��s able to move through the air without wings. Even many veteran Dou King experts can��t achieve that!�� Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma both eximed in surprise and admiration as they watched Xiao Yan spiral across the square.


    ��Heh, Brother Yan Xiao really likes to keep a low profile,�� Nn Jie murmured. ��He could have easily used his Dou Qi wings to fly down, but in this setting, his method is even more impressive than flying directly!��


    ��This guy��s got real skill!�� Even Hai Bodong couldn��t help but admire Xiao Yan��s maneuver.


    Under the wide-eyed stares of the thousands of contestants below, Xiao Yan''s body swiftly spiraled toward the central tform. As his rotation slowed, he tapped the air lightly with his toes, flipping gracefully in midair like a gourd rolling downward. After a few more rotations, hended smoothly, one hand gently touching the ground. Rising calmly, he dusted off his hands and looked up at the seemingly endless sea of spectators.


    <em>p! p!</em>


    "That was awesome!"


    "Yeah! Way to go!"


    A momentary silence followed Xiao Yan��snding, but soon the za erupted with deafening apuse, cheers, and excited screams. Thepetition hadn��t even officially begun, yet this young man had already given the crowd an unforgettable entrance.


    With just this perfect entrance, countless young women in the crowd were instantly mesmerized by the young alchemist in his ck robe.


    ��This guy is hrious. He��s only at the peak of the Dou Master level, yet he��s putting on the aura of a Dou King!�� Hidden on an unremarkable stone tform, Xiao Yi Xian couldn��t help but chuckle at Xiao Yan��s disy.


    Amid the waves of cheers, Xiao Yan remainedposed and slowly turned around. During this process, he caught a glimpse of Liu Ling, whose face was strained as he tried to hold back hisughter. A bead of sweat appeared on Xiao Yan��s forehead.


    ��Ha!��


    At that moment, Liu Ling could no longer suppress his amusement and burst intoughter.


    This sudden outburst drew the attention of those around him.


    ��Who is that? Why��s he suddenlyughing?��


    ��He��s the top disciple of Alchemy King Gu He. He��s probably jealous that someone else stole the spotlight and is trying to cause trouble.��


    ��That could be true. The guy who just came down caught even Princess Yao Ye��s attention!��


    Hearing the murmurs around him, Liu Ling shook his head in mild exasperation and chose to ignore the whispers. His gaze shifted back to the stone tform.


    On the stone tform, there was a neatly arranged set of medicinal ingredients. In front of the ingredientsy a thin piece of paper, resting quietly. Additionally, a jade mirror embedded in the stone flickered with faint green and red lights.


    Picking up the thin paper, Liu Ling skimmed through it, realizing it was a recipe for a second-tier pill. However, the recipe seemed hastily copied, with the ingredient quantities and other details sloppily written. It was far from a proper, well-structured form.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 373: Begin Refining Pills!

    Chapter 373: Begin Refining Pills!


    The authentic prescription required using soul power to read it. Only by doing so could the reader quickly grasp any issues that might arise during the pill refining process. However, the contents recorded on this thin paper merely provided a rough outline of the refining method. All the other details had to be figured out by the individual, which undoubtedly increased the failure rate of refining the pill to an rming degree.


    At this moment, many alchemists present had expressions of concern on their faces.


    Even the stronger individuals like Xiao Yan and Princess Yao Yue frowned slightly as they carefully read through the few key refining points noted on the thin paper.


    The materials ced on each person��s stone tform were only enough to refine two portions of the pill. In other words, each person had only two chances to fail. If they exhausted the materials without sessfully refining a pill, the result would be obvious: failure, and the consequence of failure was elimination.


    However, while most were struggling with the prescription, Liu Ling quickly scanned the list of ingredients on the thin paper, tossed it aside, and closed his eyes to rest.


    The pill required for this test was a second-tier pill called the "Bone-Growth Pill." As the name suggested, this pill was used to treat those with serious injuries. Generally, healing pills like this weren��t particrly valuable. On the market, a Bone-Growth Pill would probably only sell for a few hundred or at most a thousand gold coins, which paled inparison to those pills that could enhance battle energy or serve other more useful purposes.


    The refining process for the Bone-Growth Pill required six different medicinal ingredients. Among all second-tier pills, it wasn��t considered overlyplicated. Furthermore, this specific Bone-Growth Pill was clearly a new type of healing medicine specially designed by the guild.


    For someone like Liu Ling, with his experience and ability, understanding this was not difficult at all. After all, regardless of how varied and strange healing pills could be, they all followed simr principles. The refining paths for these types of pills weren��t too different from one another��only theplexity varied.


    Moreover, the Bone-Growth Pill wasn��t particrly intricate. As long as one had some practical experience in pill refining, they could follow the clues to deduce the method for refining the pill.


    Therefore, even though the prescription only gave a general overview of the points to watch out for, it would still be rtively easy to sessfully refine the pill by following one��s intuition.


    After Liu Ling set the prescription aside, Xiao Yan nced over with some surprise.


    "Strange, why did he put down the prescription after just a nce? Could it be that he��se across this prescription before?" A trace of doubt arose in Xiao Yan��s heart, as most people were still engrossed in reading the thin paper, their faces showing various expressions of concentration, yet Liu Ling��s behavior seemed unusual.


    "Never mind. Whether or not he��s seen this prescription before has nothing to do with me. This is just the first round of the test!" Xiao Yan thought to himself and focused his attention back on the thin paper like everyone else.


    The quiet atmospherested for nearly five minutes before a crisp bell rang across the square.


    At the sound of the bell, all the contestants put down the items in their hands and, with a wave, summoned thousands of cauldrons of varying shapes and colors onto the stone tforms.


    As the bell resounded, Fa Ma, who had been resting his eyes, slowly opened them. His gaze swept across the participants, and his calm voice echoed in everyone��s ears: "By now, I believe you��ve understood the situation. The task of this first round is to refine a pill based on this iplete prescription. You each have two attempts. If you fail to refine the pill after both attempts, the jade mirror on the stone tform will automatically light up with a red glow, and you will be eliminated."


    "On the opposite wall, there��s arge hourss. If you fail to refine the pill before the sand runs out, you will also be considered as having failed."


    "Is that clear?" Fa Ma asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The thousand voices on the square echoed like thunder.


    "In that case, the first round of the test begins now!" Fa Ma raised his hand slowly before swiftly shing it down.


    At that moment, a thousand mes suddenly burst forth on the enormous square, resembling a magnificent disy of fireworks. The spectacr scene stirred everyone��s excitement.


    Xiao Yan nced around and saw that Liu Ling, the princess, and many others had already begun to light their fires and start refining the pills. Despite this, he remained calm, with no trace of nervousness in his heart.


    Xiao Yan quietly held the thin sheet of paper, his brows slightly furrowed as he carefully studied the sparse information recorded on it.


    He believed in the saying, "Sharpening the axe doesn''t dy the cutting of wood." With only two chances, any small mistake could lead to failure.


    After about four or five more minutes of reading, Xiao Yan finally set down the prescription. He then controlled the Dou Qi within his body to ignite a me and began refining the first medicinal ingredient.


    With his eyes closed and his brows furrowed, Xiao Yan used his soul perception to slowly extract the essence from the ingredient. When refining pills, the extraction of medicinal materials had to be precise. A slight variation, whether too pure or too impure, could result in failure. This was why authentic prescriptions were so crucial.


    Traditional prescriptions clearly outlined the exact degree of purity required for each material.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yan did not have such a precise prescription, so he had to rely on his own perception to carefully experiment.


    It took Xiao Yan a full ten minutes to extract the essence of a low-level ingredient.


    Immediately after, he spent another ten minutes refining the second ingredient.


    "Phew!"


    Seeing that the two medicinal materials had been refined sessfully, Xiao Yan let out a sigh of relief and prepared to move on to the third ingredient. However, at that moment, he unintentionally nced at Liu Ling''s stone tform.


    With that one nce, Xiao Yan noticed that half of Liu Ling��s ingredients were already gone.


    "What��s going on!" Xiao Yan eximed inwardly.


    Each contestant had enough materials to refine the Bone-Growth Pill twice, but Liu Ling only had one portion left, which meant he had already finished refining all his ingredients.


    "Xiao Yan, focus on your own work and don��t concern yourself with others!"


    Just as Xiao Yan was feeling surprised, Yao Lao''s ancient voice echoed in his mind.


    As it turned out, Liu Ling��s terrifying speed in refining the ingredients had already been noticed by Yao Lao and a few sharp-eyed individuals in the VIP section, but they chose not to rm the other contestants.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 374: The First to Refine a Pill!

    Chapter 374: The First to Refine a Pill!


    "Liu Ling, that kid, his pill fire is quite powerful! His refining speed is something even you few might struggle to match!" Fa Ma, observing Liu Ling''s progress from the stage, remarked softly to the vice president standing beside him.


    "Master Fa Ma, indeed, our speed in refining medicinal ingredients is not as fast as Liu Ling��s. It seems Alchemy King Gu He��s skills in teaching his disciples are truly impressive!" Upon hearing Fa Ma��sment, the two vice presidents standing nearby spoke with a hint of embarrassment.


    Initially, Fa Ma was somewhat impressed by Liu Ling''s speed, but when the two began praising Alchemy King Gu He, his expression subtly changed.


    "There''s no need to belittle yourselves. Speed in refining ingredients is important, but it��s not the most crucial factor. The true skill lies in perfectly fusing the refined materials��that��s the real test!" Fa Ma said sternly.


    "Yes, Master, we were too shallow in our understanding!" The two vice presidents, feeling even more ashamed, bowed to Fa Ma once again.


    "Alright, let��s continue watching."


    After saying this, Fa Ma turned his attention back to Liu Ling.


    At that moment, not far from Liu Ling��s tform, the cauldron on another contestant''s stone tform, unable to withstand the increasing heat, suddenly exploded. With the explosion, the pill being refined inside was ruined, and a harsh red light shed��signaling failure.


    The alchemist whose hair was scorched ck and face disfigured from the st stood dumbfounded, staring at the shing red light. After a moment, he cursed under his breath, stomped off the tform, and walked out of the square, biting his lip as countless eyes followed him.


    "Poor guy!"


    Watching this scene, Xiao Yan couldn��t help but feel a hint of schadenfreude.


    But after a brief smile, his curiosity got the better of him, and he looked toward Liu Ling��s tform once again.


    To his surprise, he saw that Liu Ling had already begun fusing the refined ingredients. Even more shockingly, Liu Ling was attempting to fuse all six ingredients simultaneously��a method far more difficult than the usual approach.


    "There''s still so much time left; why is he taking such a risky approach? If he fails, all his efforts will be for nothing!" Xiao Yan muttered to himself. The next moment, he quickly shook his head, refocused his thoughts, and stopped paying attention to Liu Ling. Instead, he cautiously added one ingredient after another to his cauldron, patiently experimenting to refine each to its optimal purity. After seeing the earlier contestant fail, Xiao Yan became even more careful.


    As time slowly passed, the vast square was intermittently illuminated by shes of red light. One by one, alchemists, their faces pale or flushed with anger, left the tform, dejected. Under the pitiful gazes of the audience, they reluctantly exited the arena, their hearts heavy with disappointment and frustration.


    Despite the difficulty of the test, it was clear that many talented alchemists had gathered for thispetition. Aside from those who failed due to various reasons, at least half of the contestants, like Xiao Yan, were still steadily testing the purity of the ingredients.


    When the giant hourss on the wall had emptied nearly halfway, Xiao Yan finallypleted his experiments with the ingredients�� purity. Aside from identally burning two herbs during the process, his results were quite satisfactory.


    The next step was to begin fusing the refined ingredients and form the Bone-Growth Pill.


    This stage was even more delicate andplex than the refining process. A moment of distraction could lead to theplete destruction of the ingredients. If the ingredients were exhausted, it would mean failure for Xiao Yan as well.


    <em>ng!</em>


    At that moment, a crisp sound echoed across the square.


    Over at Liu Ling��s tform, the lid of his cauldron was abruptly lifted, and a perfectly round pill shot out, caught swiftly in his hand.


    The first pill of thepetition had been sessfully refined by Liu Ling.


    Upon witnessing this, the crowd in the stands could no longer contain themselves. Despite attempts to maintain order, many broke into apuse.


    "As expected of Alchemy King Gu He''s disciple, amazing!"


    "Everyone else is still refining their ingredients, and he��s alreadypleted the pill. He��s truly far ahead of the others!"


    After Liu Ling sessfully refined the pill, Fa Ma''s expression became somewhat serious. Not long before, he had used Liu Ling as an example to "teach" the people around him, but reality had quickly contradicted him.


    In the VIP section, several people who had initially been very optimistic about Xiao Yan had already shifted their full attention to Liu Ling.


    "To think that this disciple of Alchemy King Gu He has such a profound understanding and terrifying speed in pill refining!" Princess Yao Ye thought to herself in surprise.


    "As expected of my senior brother, his skills in alchemy have truly been passed down from our master!"


    In the corner, Xiao Yi Xian, who had just finished fusing two medicinal ingredients, nced toward Liu Ling��s tform, a bright smile forming at the corner of her lips.


    "What? He actually managed to sessfully fuse six ingredients at once!"


    <em>Boom!</em>


    Upon realizing that Liu Ling had already seeded in refining the pill, Xiao Yan��s expression drastically changed. The next moment, a low, muffled sound came from his cauldron.


    Inside the cauldron, the pill fire surged violently, and a dull sound resonated from within. The two ingredients that Xiao Yan had been fusing for the better part of the process instantly turned into ck ash. With the materials reduced to ashes, the pill fire inside the cauldron also quietly extinguished.


    This unexpected event caused the expressions of Nn Jie, Princess Yao Ye, and Jia Xingtian in the VIP section to darken. They had high hopes for Xiao Yan, but none of them had anticipated such a mishap.


    "No, I can��t let him affect me!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan, feeling frustrated, pped his forehead in annoyance.


    Afterward, Xiao Yan began to recall the refining process in his mind.


    "Although the fusion failed, I��ve already grasped most of the details. This time, I can��t make any more mistakes!"


    Xiao Yan quickly picked up the final batch of medicinal ingredients and began refining again.


    Meanwhile, the sands in the giant hourss on the stage were rapidly flowing down.


    <em>ng!</em>


    Following Liu Ling��s sess, another crisp sound rang out. From a corner, Xiao Yi Xian waved her hand, and a pill shot out from her cauldron.


    As Xiao Yi Xian became the second person to sessfully refine the pill, many eyes immediately turned toward her.


    "Who is that? How could they refine the exam pill so quickly?"


    "Why is she participating in the Alchemist Conference while wearing a ck robe, making herself so mysterious?"


    Many people began to specte about the identity of the mysterious ck-robed figure.


    At that moment, Fa Ma furrowed his brows deeply. Even with his powerful soul perception, he couldn��t detect the slightest trace of aura from beneath that ck robe.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 375: The First Round is Over!

    Chapter 375: The First Round is Over!


    "What is this old man trying to do?"


    Sensing Fa Ma��s soul power probing her, Xiao Yi Xian, under her ck robe, frowned.


    With her current cultivation and her status as the ruler of the Chu Yun Empire, even Fa Ma was no match for her. If she were truly provoked, no one present could stop her.


    If it weren��t for the fact that Xiao Yi Xian had a task toplete for Gu He, she would have long lost her temper with this disrespectful old man.


    On Fa Ma��s side, after failing to detect anything, he had no choice but to stop his probing. However, by now, he had marked Xiao Yi Xian as a person of interest to observe closely.


    "Chelsea, give me all the information on this ck-robed person!" Fa Ma ordered the person beside him.


    "Yes, Lord Fa Ma!" The alchemist named Chelsea respectfully retreated from the tform after receiving Fa Ma''smand.


    Seeing the unusual expression on Fa Ma''s face, Jia Xingtian asked, "What��s going on, old Fa?"


    "Jia, that ck-robed person is suspicious. Normally, even if someone is wearing a hood, I can still detect their face. However, when I used my soul power to probe, I found that I couldn''t even breach the slightest defense," Fa Ma exined seriously.


    Hearing Fa Ma��s assessment, Jia Xingtian began to focus on the ck-robed figure standing in the corner of the square.


    ...


    Time passed, and after both Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian had sessfully refined their pills, Princess Yao Yue alsopleted her pill refinement.


    After these threepleted their pills, it was as if a chain reaction had been triggered across the vast square. One by one, cauldron lids were shot into the air as hundreds of pills of varying shapes were ejected from the cauldrons, flying into the sky, only to be eagerly caught by their owners.


    As for Xiao Yan, because he had failed once, he was just now finishing extracting his second set of ingredients.


    "Time is running out, and Mister Yan Xiao hasn��t even started merging the ingredients yet. It seems he won��t make it in time!"


    "With Mister Yan Xiao''s extraordinary alchemy skills, it would be such a pity if he failed in this round."


    Watching Xiao Yan��s progress, Nn Jie, Mu Chen, and the others began to grow anxious. After all, they had spoken highly of Xiao Yan before. If he failed to pass even the first round, it would be a great embarrassment for them.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan made a surprising move. He decided to adopt the same method that Liu Ling had used earlier, intending to merge all the ingredients at once. This approach required immense control over one��s soul power, and even the slightest distraction could lead to failure, thereby losing thest opportunity.


    Fa Ma, observing Xiao Yan��s situation, muttered, "He has no other choice but to take this risk. If he doesn''t, there��s no way he can finish refining the pill in the time remaining."


    As time continued to slip away, countless eyes in the square were drawn to Xiao Yan at the center, all watching the final grains of sand in the hourss trickle down. Everyone wanted to know if this young man, standing in the most prominent position, couldplete the challenge at the veryst moment.


    With only a few grains of sand left in the hourss, a sigh of disappointment spread through the audience and the VIP seats as they anticipated failure.


    "Bang!"


    Just as thest grains of sand were about to fall, the young man, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. With a light tap on his cauldron, the lid flew off, and a perfectly round pill shot into the air at the final moment.


    Looking up at the pill that had just beenunched into the sky, Xiao Yan remained calm. With a simple gesture, he summoned it into his palm with a forceful pull.


    At the exact moment the pillnded in his hand, thest grains of sand in the hourss finally fellpletely.


    Immediately, across the vast square, hundreds of red lights lit up in front of the stone tforms of the alchemists who had failed to refine a finished product.


    Instantly, across the vast square, hundreds of red lights lit up in front of the stone tforms of the alchemists who had failed to refine aplete pill.


    Gazing at the shing red lights in front of them, those alchemists could only shake their heads in disappointment, smiling bitterly. They collected their cauldrons, their faces full of dejection, and made their way out of the square.


    Standing behind the stone tform, Xiao Yan watched as the participants gradually withdrew from thepetition. Looking around, he was somewhat surprised to find that the first round of assessment had already eliminated nearly a third of the contestants. He couldn''t help but be amazed at the strictness and rigor of thepetition.


    Toying with the pill in his hand, Xiao Yan turned his head and cast his gaze toward Liu Ling.


    He noticed that the previously resting Liu Ling had now turned around, grinning as he looked in Xiao Yan''s direction.


    With a sly smile, Liu Ling shed a row of white teeth and said, "Kid, your luck isn��t too bad. You managed to refine the pill just in time, avoiding elimination at thest second!"


    Hearing Liu Ling��sment, the joy Xiao Yan had felt from sessfully refining his pill immediately faded. He shrugged casually and said, "As long as the pill is made, it counts as passing. Whether it��s the first moment or thest, it doesn��t really make a difference, does it?"


    Liu Ling, hearing Xiao Yan��s retort, remained calm as he replied, "Haha, true, there��s no real difference. However, this level of selection does allow some unqualified people to slip through to the next round!"


    "Heh, say whatever you like..."


    Since there had been a significant difference in refining time, and Xiao Yan had ultimately borrowed Liu Ling��s method in the end, their conversation carried a hint of awkwardness for Xiao Yan.


    "Whew!"


    At that moment, in the VIP seats, Nn Jie let out a heavy sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeve. Turning to Mu Chen beside him, he said, "Luckily, he seeded. Mister Yan Xiao''s performance was truly astonishing!"


    "Indeed, he managed to refine the pill just in time," Mu Chen nodded.


    At this moment, Fa Ma stepped forward to the front of the stage, gazing down at the vast square. His eyes swept over the third of the contestants who had been eliminated, and with a light chuckle, he nodded in satisfaction. Raising both hands slightly, the bustling square gradually quieted down.


    "Congrattions to all of you who are still standing in the square. You��ve sessfully passed the general test of the first round. However, this is not the end just yet!"


    Fa Ma smiled and continued, "As you all know, there are always some sly individuals who enjoy using dubious tricks. Some of them may have managed to refine pills that look perfectly round on the outside, but pills with no real healing properties are essentially worthless. So, next, we will test the ''Bone-Growth Pill'' you��ve refined to see if it meets the required standards!"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 376: Testing the Quality of Pills! The Mysterious Black-Robed Person!

    Chapter 376: Testing the Quality of Pills! The Mysterious ck-Robed Person!


    Fa Ma''s slightly hoarse voice echoed in everyone��s ears: "Now, all contestants, please locate the green button at the lower left corner of your stone tform and press it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nced around the tform and finally noticed an inconspicuous corner with several small buttons in different colors. His fingers paused on the green button, and he pressed it lightly.


    As the button was pressed, the smooth surface of the stone tform trembled slightly. A small stone panel slowly rose about half a foot, its surface sinking to reveal a small ck hole.


    "This is a testing machine. You are to ce your refined ''Bone-Growth Pill'' inside. If the pill meets the requirements, the jade mirror in front of you will light up green. If it fails, the light will be red, indicating failure. The consequence of failure is elimination. The brighter the green light, the closer your pill is to the special effects described in the form. On the other hand, the brighter the red light, the further your creation is from a true ''Bone-Growth Pill''��more like a useless pellet, though it might still serve as a snack!" Fa Ma��s humorous words echoed through the square, causing the audience and VIP seats to burst intoughter, though many alchemists in the square suddenly turned pale.


    "Haha, well then, everyone, begin!" Fa Ma lifted his arm slightly, signaling the start.


    Gently holding his perfectly round pill, Xiao Yan calmly stared at the dark hole of the testing machine, but he didn��t immediately ce the pill inside. Instead, he scanned the area around him.


    By this time, many alchemists had already started cing their pills into the machines. Shortly after the pills were inserted, the once-in square became filled with colorful lights. Bright or dim, green and red beams flickered, revealing the joy of sess and the gloom of failure.


    "Damn this testing machine!" a two-star alchemist angrily red at the jade mirror shing a bright red light. His mirror had the strongest red glow in the entire square, drawing countless surprised gazes toward him.


    He mmed his fist onto the stone tform, retrieved his cauldron into his storage ring, and, under the scrutiny of many eyes, stormed off the tform, muttering curses under his breath.


    "Ridiculous! These absurd tests! Why can''t we just focus on refining pills properly? Would that kill them? A bunch of old fools! I went through so much trouble gathering these ingredients, only for them to spring a test on us! The form didn��t give any useful details beyond the name. How are we supposed to refine this thing?"


    As this round of testing continued, nearly a hundred alchemists, their faces pale or flushed with frustration, left the square.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan held his pill but hadn��t yet ced it in the testing machine. His attention shifted toward Liu Ling.


    When Liu Ling prepared to ce his pill into the machine, Xiao Yan mirrored his actions.


    Princess Yao Yue, noticing Xiao Yan cing his pill, quickly followed suit, and at the same time, Xiao Yi Xian also ced her pill into the testing machine.


    In an instant, Liu Ling, Xiao Yan, Princess Yao Yue, and Xiao Yi Xian all ced their pills into the dark testing machine hole at almost the exact same moment.


    As the four pills were inserted, countless gazes fixated on the center of the square. Everyone was eager to see whose pill��among these three standout contestants, Xiao Yan, Liu Ling, and Princess Yao Yue��would outshine the others.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The jade mirrors remained silent for a moment, but soon after, faint booming sounds echoed as four dazzling green beams shot out from the stone tforms in front of the four contestants. The intensity of their green lights was far greater than any of the previous beams in the square.


    <strong>Chapter 376: Testing the Quality of Pills! The Mysterious ck-Robed Person!</strong>


    In the center of the square, three green beams of light shone brightly. The one on the left was slightly dimmer, the one on the right was a bit brighter, but the green beam at the front was as vivid as jade, with a color so rich and enticing.


    "Wow! Such a deep green!"


    From the audience, exmations of surprise echoed continuously as they gazed at the emerald-like beam of light rising from Liu Ling''s tform in the middle.


    "He refined the pill so quickly, and yet its quality is still this good!"


    Looking at the bright green light emanating from Liu Ling''s tform ahead, Xiao Yan realized he had been thoroughly defeated in this round.


    "What has Liu Ling been through these past few years to have be so strong?" Princess Yao Yue, standing beside Xiao Yan on the central tform, was equally surprised. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with amazement as she gazed at the dazzling green glow in front of Liu Ling.


    "Kid, you still have a lot to learn about alchemy!" Liu Ling turned his head with a broad smile, looking at Xiao Yan as he teased him.


    However, at that moment, Liu Ling''s gaze shifted to the back of Xiao Yan, toward a corner of the square. He noticed another green beam, deeper in color than Xiao Yan''s or the princess''s, second only to his own.


    Moreover, Liu Ling felt a strange sense that the ck-robed, hooded figure on that stone tform was watching him.


    "Who is he? Why does he seem so familiar?" Liu Ling murmured to himself, feeling a strange sense of familiarity.


    At that moment, Liu Ling��s slightly confused gaze seemed somewhat provocative in Xiao Yan��s eyes, and Xiao Yan couldn��t help but feel even more irritated as he looked at Liu Ling.


    "Who would''ve thought that the disciple of the Alchemy King, Gu He, would possess such skill? Not only is his speed remarkable, but the quality of his pills is also top-notch!" Jia Xingtian said with a chuckle, watching the three brilliant green beams of light rising from the center of the square.


    "Yan Xiao''s pill quality isn��t bad either. If he hadn��t failed once earlier, causing his second refinement to be a bit rushed, the quality might have been even better," Fa Ma quickly shifted the focus back to Xiao Yan after hearing Jia Xingtian praise Liu Ling.


    However, not long after, Fa Ma��s attention was drawn to the green beam of lighting from Xiao Yi Xian��s stone tform in the corner.


    "Who would have thought that the pill refined by that mysterious ck-robed person would also be of such high quality?"


    Fa Ma muttered to himself. Just then, Chelsea brought a set of documents over.


    "Lord Fa Ma, here is all the information on the ck-robed contestant!"


    "Hmm!"


    Fa Ma nodded as he took the documents from Chelsea. After skimming through the pages, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "So, the ck-robed contestant... is actually a woman?"


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 377: Hai Bodong’s Probe!

    Chapter 377: Hai Bodong��s Probe!


    ��When she arrived, she didn��t even reveal her name. She only took a number te and registered her age as seventeen����


    After reviewing the information, Fa Ma sighed softly, ��Seventeen years old, with such strength... Who could she be? How did someone with such an unclear identity get into the Alchemist Convention?��


    Hearing Fa Ma��s remark, the vice-president who handed over the information looked ashamed and hurriedly exined, ��Master Fa Ma, it was due to our negligence in supervision. We��ll improve the rules in the future... I��ll go and expel her right away.��


    ��Enough. She��s already passed the first round, and driving her out now would only invite criticism about the fairness of our Alchemist Association. Since our convention is open to all alchemists under the heavens, it doesn��t matter if they are from the Jia Ma Empire or not,�� Fa Ma raised his hand, signaling Chelsea to stop.


    ��Yes, Master Fa Ma!��


    Hearing Fa Ma��s decision, Chelsea took back the document and stood respectfully to the side.


    On the VIP seats, Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong overheard the conversation and walked over.


    ��Old man, aren��t you curious about the identity of that hooded person?�� Hai Bodong said with a grin.


    ��Hmm, but her face is hidden under a cloak. We can��t just force her to remove it, that would make the Alchemist Association of the Jia Ma Empire seem too overbearing and rude!�� Fa Ma sighed, ncing at the mysterious figure in the corner, feeling somewhat helpless.


    ��If she won��t uncover it herself, why don��t we give her a little help?�� Hai Bodong said,ughing quietly.


    ��You�� you won��t be found out, right?��


    Fa Ma hesitated, concern flickering in his expression.


    ��Heh, this is a simple matter. I can manipte a cold current to silently freeze the fragile cloak into powder. It��s well within my ability!�� Hai Bodong chuckled. He was well aware that if a mysterious alchemist from another empire won the convention here in the Jia Ma Empire, it would cause Fa Ma and the others to lose face.


    ��This task does indeed suit your icy Dou Qi. My Dou Qi is too aggressive, suited for splitting mountains, but not for this,�� Jia Xingtian shook his head, agreeing.


    ��Very well... I��ll leave it to you,�� Fa Ma murmured, nodding after some thought.


    With a smile, Hai Bodong��s eyes narrowed as he extended his withered hand from his sleeve, gently flicking his fingers. Along with the movement, a faint, subtle wave quietly spread out.


    As Hai Bodong covertly worked his technique, Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma stepped closer to him, appearing to be discussing something. Their proximity conveniently blocked the surrounding gazes.


    ��It seems like there��s some trouble brewing at the convention,�� Nn Jie, his clouded eyes filled with meaning, remarked as he watched Hai Bodong and the other two from not far away.


    With his sharp instincts honed over many years, Nn Jie had noticed that ever since the earlier sh of green light near the hooded figure, Fa Ma��s expression had turned slightly sour. And Chelsea handing over the documents afterward only confirmed some suspicions.


    ��Hmm, that mysterious hooded person... their origins are unclear, and the pills they refined are of higher quality than those made by even Yan Xiao and the princess! Who would��ve thought such a dark horse would appear at this convention?�� Mu Chen, sitting beside Nn Jie, nodded lightly.


    As Nn Jie and Mu Chen chatted, a faint cold current silently wove through the air, eventually winding its way over the mysterious hooded figure. Like invisible serpents of ice, the currents gently coiled above the figure��s head.


    ��Hmm?��


    At that moment, Xiao Yi Xian, who was quietly tidying up the items on the stone tform, suddenly froze. Her hand stopped mid-motion, and under her ck hood, her violet eyes shed with anger.


    The next moment, Xiao Yi Xian raised her hand slightly, and a purple streak of light shed through the air. In an instant, it vaporized the cold currents. The purple light appeared and vanished so quickly that most people didn��t notice what had urred. They only sensed a sudden rise in temperature around the hooded figure, followed by a rapid drop.


    ��Huh?��


    Realizing that the cold current he had released was instantly dispelled, Hai Bodong''s eyes filled with surprise.


    At the same moment, Xiao Yi Xian��s gaze shot swiftly towards the VIP seats where Hai Bodong and the others were seated.


    Though separated by a veil of ck silk, the look from Xiao Yi Xian seemed to carry an icy chill that Hai Bodong and hispanions could clearly feel.


    ��This person is no ordinary individual, able to easily destroy my cold current and even pinpoint my location because of it!�� Hai Bodong remarked cautiously, squinting at the hooded figure. Rubbing his chin with a hint of wariness, he added, "If this girl is really just seventeen as the information suggests, then I, Hai Bodong, might as well retire and live out the rest of my life in seclusion!"


    Fa Ma and Jia Xingtian both narrowed their eyes thoughtfully and nodded slowly, their expressions growing more serious as they gazed at the mysterious figure.


    ��I��ll make sure these old fogeys get what��sing to them once this convention is over!�� Xiao Yi Xian thought to herself under the cover of her ck hood. With that, she dismissed the matter and focused elsewhere.


    ��Is that the aura of a Heavenly me?��


    ��Xiao Yan, that hooded figure isn��t simple at all. They possess a Heavenly me!��


    Just moments after Xiao Yi Xian had destroyed Hai Bodong��s cold current, both Liu Ling and Yao Lao, hidden within Xiao Yan��s ring, sensed the presence of a Heavenly me.


    The next moment, both Liu Ling and Xiao Yan turned their gazes towards the corner where Xiao Yi Xian stood.


    However, after watching for a while, they found nothing further. The fleeting aura of the Heavenly me hadpletely vanished.


    Meanwhile, on the VIP tform, Fa Ma, having sensed the earlier chill, let out a slow breath. His cloudy eyes, now tinged with coldness, locked onto the hooded figure in the square below.


    After a while, his calm voice echoed once more throughout the square.


    ��Alright, since everyone haspleted the test, let��s begin the second round of assessments�� Please move your fingers and press the small red button on the lower left side of the stone tform.��


    Hearing Fa Ma��s voice, both Liu Ling and Xiao Yan temporarily set aside their thoughts about the hooded figure and felt around for the small red button, pressing it down.


    As the button was pressed, the massive stone tform trembled slightly. The machine that had emerged earlier retracted once more, and a neat array of herbs and a scroll of a prescription slowly rose to the surface.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 378: The Strange Second Test!

    Chapter 378: The Strange Second Test!


    ��This time, the prescription you��ll be working with is an official one. Our association spent several months creating it. For this test, you are required to sessfully refine the pill ording to the prescription. The materials in front of you are enough for two attempts. In other words, you have only two chances. Once your materials are used up, that means failure!�� Fa Ma��s voice echoed through the arena.


    ��Huh?��


    After hearing Fa Ma��s exnation, the contestants were momentarily stunned.


    ��Refining a pill ording to the prescription? Isn��t that a bit too easy for a test?��


    ��Following a recipe is even simpler than the first round. What��s going on?��


    ��With how serious thispetition has been so far, why would theye up with such an easy test?��


    Puzzled, Liu Ling, Xiao Yan, and Princess Yao Yue all picked up the prescription scrolls simultaneously.


    As they unrolled the scrolls, Liu Ling closed his eyes slightly and released his soul power, carefully scanning the details recorded on the prescription.


    As his soul power swept over the prescription, various precise data were quickly imprinted into his mind. Every important detail needed for the refining process was clearly remembered. This was the advantage of working with an official prescription.


    Once all the information was recorded in Liu Ling��s mind, he noticed that the details stored within the scroll via soul power were rapidly dissipating.


    ��Windwalking Pill, a third-tier pill. Effects: The consumer bes highly sensitive to the wind attribute energy in the environment, thus greatly enhancing their movement speed.��


    Although this prescription was valuable, for someone like Liu Ling, who had seen even sixth-tier prescriptions, it wasn��t impressive. Moreover, he had refined simr pills before.


    ��ording to this, refining the Windwalking Pill requires the fusion of nine different medicinal ingredients. It��s not too many, but it��s also not too few,�� Liu Ling murmured as his gaze swept over the nine ingredients ced before him. ��As long as one is a third-tier alchemist and has the prescription, refining this pill isn��t difficult. Is this test so simple because they went too hard on us in the first round and want to make things easier now?��


    Liu Ling frowned slightly as he carefully reviewed the contents of the prescription again, falling into deep thought.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yan had already thrown a purple pill into his mouth and began igniting the mes within his cauldron.


    From the VIP tform, Fa Ma looked down at Xiao Yan and Princess Yao Yue, both of whom had already started their fires. His brow furrowed slightly as he muttered under his breath, ��This test is not as simple as they think. They mustn��t be careless.��


    In the massive square below, after reviewing the prescription, most alchemists were visibly pleased with the seemingly easy challenge. They quickly lit their fires and began preparing to refine the pill.


    Of course, among the many alchemists, there were also some cautious ones. The sudden simplicity of this round surprised them. But after staring at the prescription for a long time and finding nothing amiss, they reluctantly shook their heads and carefully began their preparations.


    Xiao Yan��s gaze remained fixed on the rising mes inside his cauldron. As the fire grew hotter, he slowly tossed in one of the medicinal ingredients, closing his eyes as he began refining it.


    Not long after Xiao Yan began refining, the princess beside him also lit her fire and started her process. With the official prescription and their skills, as long as they were careful, refining the Windwalking Pill wouldn��t be too difficult for them.


    Of course, this assumed that their luck wasn��t particrly bad, as no refinement process ever guaranteed a 100% sess rate.


    As the alchemists resumed their refining, the chatter in the audience began to die down. One by one, the spectators�� gazes swept over the alchemists, their eyes filled with envy as they watched mes burst into life with every movement.


    However, while Xiao Yan had already refined five of the nine medicinal ingredients, Liu Ling hadn��t even started yet.


    At this moment, several capable contestants in the square had already begun extracting the necessary medicinalponents. After a brief hesitation, they gritted their teeth and poured the refined essence into their cauldrons, beginning the final stage of pill refinement.


    Xiao Yan, meanwhile, was carefully watching a herb swirling inside his cauldron. Concerned about potential unforeseen problems, he was proceeding with the extraction at a slower pacepared to the other contestants, many of whom had alreadypleted this phase while he continued his cautious refinement.


    "Seems like everything is fine," Xiao Yan muttered after a while, watching as the material in the me of the pill cauldron transformed into a pile of pale purple powder. He carefully opened the cauldron, retrieved the powder, and stored it in a jade bottle.


    As his gaze swept across the nine jade bottles in front of him, Xiao Yan realized that he had sessfully extracted all theponents needed to refine the Windwalking Pill. Now, the final step ofbining themy ahead.


    His hand gently stroked the cool surface of one of the jade bottles, and after a moment of contemtion, he decided to proceed without further dy. Just as he was about to pour the contents into the cauldron, a muffled sound suddenly echoed from a nearby stone tform. Xiao Yan turned and saw a fellow alchemist staring nkly at a pile of ckened ash that had spilled from the bottom of his cauldron��a clear sign of failure.


    "How could this be? I followed the prescription exactly. How did I fail?" the alchemist muttered in confusion. Unable to find an answer, he chalked it up to a mistake in controlling the heat and quickly cleared the ashes. Without wasting time, he added thest of his ingredients into the cauldron for another attempt.


    Narrowing his eyes and watching the alchemist��s actions closely, Xiao Yan hesitated. He recognized this alchemist from the internal tests and knew he possessed the skill of a third-tier alchemist. Logically, someone with his ability shouldn��t be making such a basic mistake in controlling the heat while refining a third-tier pill. Yet the evidence was undeniable��he had failed.


    "Something��s not right," Xiao Yan thought, his suspicions growing.


    As time passed, simr muffled sounds began echoing one after another across the square. More and more alchemists stared at the ckened ashes in their cauldrons, their faces filled with confusion and disbelief. The dazed expressions on their faces made it clear that they, too, had no idea what had gone wrong.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 379: Liu Ling Explains! The Green Lotus Core Flame Makes Its Appearance!

    Chapter 379: Liu Ling Exins! The Green Lotus Core me Makes Its Appearance!


    The audience began whispering as they watched the alchemists on the za awkwardly staring at each other.


    ��Bang! Bang!��


    A soft muffled sound echoed beside Xiao Yan. He turned his head and saw Princess Yao Yue��s grim expression. She let out a slow breath.


    "Something seems off, doesn��t it?"


    In the VIP section, Princess Yao Ye was surprised as she observed the dazed Princess Yao Yue after her failed fusion.


    "Indeed, something''s wrong... Though I��m not an alchemist, I can tell that following the recipe should significantly increase the sess rate. Yet, everyone down there, including the princess, has failed!" Ya Fei frowned slightly as she spoke.


    "This exam seems to have hidden mysteries," Princess Yao Ye said, crossing her slender right leg over her left, her gaze fixed on the strange atmosphere in the za.


    "Why hasn''t that kid Liu Ling started refining the materials yet?"


    "Could it be... he��s already noticed something?"


    On the high tform, Fa Ma, Jia Xingtian, and Hai Bodong all focused their attention on Liu Ling, who seemed to be acting unusually after seeing so many people fail.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound came from not far in front of Xiao Yan. A third-grade alchemist, who had already failed once, ended his second attempt in failure as well. His face turned dark as he stared at the ck ashes spilling from the bottom of his cauldron.


    As this sound echoed, the jade mirror in front of the alchemist''s stone tform suddenly lit up with a red glow, signifying that he had exhausted his two chances.


    The crowd turned their gaze toward the alchemist who had been the first to take action. Seeing his fate, many who had impulsively nned to start over immediately calmed down, too scared to waste theirst set of materials.


    Trembling, the alchemist who failed twice packed up his cauldron, his face livid with frustration and rage. He stormed off the stage, muttering angrily under his breath. Those nearby could vaguely hear his unwillingints.


    ��Damn it! How did I fail again? My control over the me was perfect! Why won��t they fuse?��


    Watching the alchemist leave, Xiao Yan gently stroked the warm jade bottle in his hand, narrowing his eyes. After a moment, he slowly poured the materials from the bottle into his cauldron. He needed to experience firsthand why none of the participants could sessfully refine the pill.


    Fixing his gaze on the swirling purple mes, Xiao Yan calmly added the ingredients from the nine jade bottles into the cauldron, one by one. Controlling the mes, he carefully separated the ingredients. Finally, he took a deep breath and began the delicate process of fusion.


    Thanks to the failures of the others, Xiao Yan was more meticulous and cautious than anyone. His soul power surged forth, covering every inch of the pill fire. He made sure that every reaction and effect produced during the fusion of the ingredients was instantly transmitted to his mind.


    At this moment, the highest scorer in the first round, Liu Ling, still hadn��t started refining. The second-ranked Xiao Yi Xian had alsopleted her refining but was waiting and observing the situation. So when the other alchemists saw Xiao Yan attempting fusion, they all turned their curious gazes toward him.


    Xiao Yan focused entirely on controlling the pill fire. Under the me��s heat, the various ingredients gradually fused smoothly.


    "Three-Tailed Wind Leaf, fusion sessful!"


    "Cloud Grass, fusion sessful!"


    "Li Soil Fruit, fusion sessful!"


    The materials smoothly fused under the sensitive detection of Xiao Yan��s soul power without any resistance.


    "Thick Earth Ganoderma."


    Xiao Yan��s eyebrows suddenly furrowed, and his expression changed dramatically as the mes in the cauldron surged violently. A muffled sound followed, and some ck ashes scattered down.


    ��Sigh!��


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding people sighed in disappointment.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s dejected look, much like the others after his failure, Liu Ling turned back and gave him a sly smile. Speaking in a voice only those within two or three meters could hear, he said, ��Heh, kid, haven��t you figured it out yet? This recipe isn��t necessarily correct.��


    ��The recipe!��


    Hearing Liu Ling��s casual remark, Xiao Yan��s mind suddenly cleared up.


    Recalling the previous situation carefully, he realized that when he was fusing the Thick Earth Ganoderma, his soul power detected something unusual.


    ��So, the Thick Earth Ganoderma wasn��t supposed to be added at all. Its medicinal properties lead to fusion failure if included.��


    ��Damn, the recipe itself is faulty. The Alchemist Guild is really messing with us!�� Xiao Yan cursed them silently, then looked at Liu Ling in shock.


    ��He seems to have known about this all along, but why hasn��t he started refining yet? And why did he remind me?�� Xiao Yan was deeply puzzled.


    At this moment, Princess Yao Yue, who had been closely observing Xiao Yan, noticed Liu Ling��s lip movements. A thoughtful expression appeared in her eyes.


    If Xiao Yan knew the real reason behind Liu Ling��s actions, he would understand that it was partly to prevent too many people from catching on and disrupting thepetition, which would render the second round meaningless. On the other hand, Liu Ling simply wanted to show off.


    As Xiao Yan wrestled with his confusion, a dazzling cyan me appeared in Liu Ling��s palm, drawing countless astonished gazes.


    As soon as the cyan me appeared, the temperature on the entire za spiked to an ufortable level. If not for Liu Ling��s deliberate suppression, the alchemists around him would have been forced to leave their positions.


    ��Cyan me! Such high heat!��


    The crowd gasped in awe, staring at the cyan me in Liu Ling��s hand.


    It wasn��t just the alchemists on the za who were shocked; even the three Dou Emperor powerhouses on the high tform were visibly stirred.


    ��The cyan me in Liu Ling��s hand doesn��t seem like an ordinary fire,�� Jia Xingtian muttered to himself.


    ��This aura... why does it feel so familiar? It seems like... the Green Lotus Core me!�� Hai Bodong murmured, recalling something from his past, and then confirmed with certainty.


    ��Old Hai, you��re right. That is indeed the Green Lotus Core me!�� Fa Ma affirmed confidently after sensing the me��s aura.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 380: One Person Saves the Day!

    Chapter 380: One Person Saves the Day!


    "Green Lotus Core me!"


    "Such a renowned treasure on the Heavenly me Ranking, even Old Fa Ma desires it greatly, yet this kid has obtained it. That��s truly remarkable!"


    Upon hearing Fa Ma and Hai Bodong��s words, Jia Xingtian was also astonished. As a Dou Emperor powerhouse, he naturally understood the terrifying power of such a miraculous gift of nature.


    In the VIP section, Princess Yao Ye��s gaze toward Liu Ling held an unusual light.


    She had originally thought that the most dazzling figure in thispetition would be Xiao Yan, whom Nn Jie and others had praised highly.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Ling��s performance was so radiant that it overshadowed everyone else.


    "After thispetition, I must personally visit Liu Ling. Such a young genius... I must establish good rtions with him on behalf of the royal family!" Princess Yao Ye made her decision swiftly.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yi Xian and Xiao Yan were both significantly affected by Liu Ling��s reveal of the Green Lotus Core me.


    "Haha! I didn��t expect Senior Brother to have obtained a Heavenly me too. That��s fantastic!" Xiao Yi Xian was overjoyed internally.


    "Xiao Yan, that me in the boy��s hand is the Green Lotus Core me... It seems that the Dou Venerate powerhouse I encountered back then has a close connection with him," Yao Lao reminded Xiao Yan.


    "The Green Lotus Core me!"


    Upon hearing Yao Lao��s reminder, Xiao Yan��s eyes suddenly zed with excitement.


    The cultivation method he practiced, the me Mantra, could only evolve by relying on these rare Heavenly mes scattered across the world. And now, one was right before his eyes. How could he not be tempted?


    However, just as a spark of greed rose in his heart, Xiao Yan hurriedly shook his head to dispel the thought.


    "Leaving aside the Dou Venerate powerhouse closely tied to him, who even my teacher fears, there��s also that shapeshifting magical beast constantly lurking in the shadows, making it impossible to deal with him!"


    Recalling the overwhelming power behind Liu Ling, Xiao Yan could only sigh inwardly. He then blocked out all external distractions and focused on his second attempt at refining.


    On Liu Ling��s side, after summoning the Green Lotus Core me, he immediately tossed three medicinal ingredients into his cauldron. The cyan me split into three strands, tightly wrapping around the herbs.


    Then, to everyone��s astonishment, Liu Ling steadily extracted the essence of all three herbs at the same time, in a time far shorter than it would take an ordinary third-grade alchemist to extract a single herb.


    After extracting the essences of the three herbs, Liu Ling swiftly began refining the next batch.


    Many alchemists watched his entire process. Some who had already failed once were observing from several stone tforms away, their attention fixed on Liu Ling.


    "Huff!"


    On Xiao Yan��s side, he had just refined two ingredients from his second batch when he noticed that Liu Ling had already finished extracting all of his herbs. Naturally, this did not include the Thick Earth Ganoderma, which Liu Ling had questioned earlier.


    "This Liu Ling is truly skilled. He noticed the w in the recipe without even attempting a single fusion!"


    On the high tform, Fa Ma observed the two untouched Thick Earth Ganoderma on Liu Ling��s table, and admiration filled his eyes.


    "Lord Fa Ma, Liu Ling has discovered the problem with the recipe. With so many eyes on him, others will soon catch on to the secret of the form. When that happens, the significance of this round might be lost..." Chelsea, standing beside Fa Ma, voiced his concern.


    Hearing Chelsea''s worries, Fa Ma waved his hand dismissively and spoke calmly, "It��s fine. This round has already eliminated many. The number of participants now is about 60% lower than the first round. With the exam nearing its end, anyone who realizes the problem and can still sessfully refine the Windwalking Pill in this final stretch has proven theirpetence."


    "Lord Fa Ma is absolutely right!" Chelsea responded respectfully, nodding in agreement.


    "Strange, that person has stopped refining, but why hasn''t he extracted the Thick Earth Ganoderma? Could it be..."


    "The Thick Earth Ganoderma is not an ingredient for refining the Windwalking Pill. The form provided by the Alchemist Guild has a w."


    "I see now! This seemingly simple second round actually hides such a profound mystery."


    At this point, fewer than a hundred alchemists remained on the field.


    Among them, many had gained insight from observing the leftover ingredients on Liu Ling''s tform, casting grateful looks in his direction.


    This group included none other than Xiao Yi Xian, who had not yet made her move.


    Hearing the exmations from those around her, Xiao Yi Xian looked toward Liu Ling at the center of the arena with admiration in her eyes, thinking to herself, "As expected of Senior Brother! He actually figured out that the form had a problem!"


    Not only was Liu Ling''s me unmatched in power, but his refining experience was also extremely impressive. After extracting the essence of eight different herbs in three batches, he employed the same technique he used when refining the Bone Regrowth Pill.


    He ced all the refined ingredients into the cauldron at once.


    The higher the pill��s grade, the more attention must be paid to the order of ingredient fusion. One small mistake could result in failure. While this wasn��t as strict for pills below the third grade, pulling off such a move was still extremely difficult��even Fa Ma, the president of the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Guild standing on the high tform, couldn''t guarantee sess every time.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s actions on the za, Fa Ma sighed inwardly, somewhat helpless. "This kid, does he have to take risks every time? With his strength, he could have easily fused the ingredients one by one without issue, but he insists on using such an extreme method!"


    "Wow, does he really have to show off like that?"


    Xiao Yan, who had just re-extracted the materials he lost in his earlier failure, watched Liu Ling''s bold operation with surprise.


    "Fusing eight ingredients simultaneously!"


    "No, I can��tpete with him on this one."


    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan quickly dispelled any reckless ideas. Simultaneously fusing eight ingredients was too risky��he didn��t want to take that chance. Instead, he focused on carefully refining the ingredients one by one.


    As time passed, and under many nervous gazes, Liu Ling''s fusion proceeded wlessly.


    Inside the cauldron, a perfectly round pill had taken shape, and Liu Ling was using his cyan me to slowly nurture it. At a certain point, Liu Ling suddenly lifted his hand and pped the cauldron lid open.


    A pill wrapped in cyan mes shot out and was swiftly caught by Liu Ling, who quickly ced it into a jade bottle.


    "That was so cool!"


    At this moment, both the audience and the VIP section were filled with girls who couldn��t help but cast admiring nces at Liu Ling, their hearts aflutter.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 381: Conclusion! Princess Yao Yue’s Invitation!

    Chapter 381: Conclusion! Princess Yao Yue��s Invitation!


    "So handsome!"


    At this moment, whether in the audience seats or the VIP area, several young girls were casting admiring nces at Liu Ling, their hearts fluttering.


    "With Liu Ling''s performance, there''s no doubt he''ll be the champion of thispetition!"


    Fa Ma stroked his white beard, his face full of admiration as he spoke.


    Behind Liu Ling, Princess Yao Yue stuck out her tongue and curiously asked, "Liu Ling, what have you been up to these past few years? How did you suddenly be so powerful?"


    "Because I''m a genius!"


    Liu Ling shrugged slightly at the princess''s question, then began tidying up the items on the stone tform.


    Upon hearing Liu Ling''s unabashed response, Princess Yao Yue was momentarily at a loss for words, unable to muster any rebuttal. After all, given Liu Ling''s current performance, calling him a genius was certainly justified.


    As the sand in the hourss dwindled, Xiao Yan, Xiao Yi Xian, and Princess Yao Yue also sessfully refined the Windwalking Pill.


    Although many participants realized there was an issue with the pill recipe after being inspired by Liu Ling, the Windwalking Pill was still a Tier 3 pill. Typically, only one out of five Tier 2 alchemists could manage to refine it, and even newly advanced Tier 3 alchemists sometimes failed. Therefore, by the time the hourss ran out, fewer than 40 people had sessfully refined the Windwalking Pill.


    These forty individuals would be the focus of attention in the final round of thepetition, where the ultimate champion and the top ten would be determined.


    After the examination time ended, it was followed by the routine testing.


    As expected, the pill Liu Ling refined once again ranked as the highest quality, just like in the first round.


    This gave Xiao Yan a deep sense of frustration.


    The second-highest quality pill was still produced by the mysterious figure in ck robes in the corner.


    After that came Xiao Yan, Princess Yao Yue, and some other strong Tier 3 alchemists.


    Once the testing waspleted, the sky gradually darkened. A thin crescent moon slowly emerged on the horizon, illuminating the brightly lit imperial capital.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''spetition will conclude here. I encourage all participants to rest well tonight. Tomorrow is the final round of the tournament, where the champion will be decided. So, whatever you do, don''t let anything prevent you from attending��missing it would be a lifelong regret!" Fa Ma announced with a heartyugh.


    Hearing Fa Ma dere the end of today''s assessment, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The two rounds had been quite exhausting.


    Liu Ling, having stowed his cauldron into his storage ring, nced up at the ck-robed figure in the corner. He had a persistent feeling that this person had been paying close attention to him.


    As for Xiao Yan, he hurriedly packed up and left the venue.


    Due to the previous conflict with Liu Ling��and ultimately losing badly at Xiao Jin''s hands��Xiao Yan was now deeply wary of Liu Ling and the power behind him.


    After squeezing through the crowd and exiting the venue, Liu Ling suddenly noticed his path was blocked by several figures.


    Princess Yao Yue, apanied by Princess Yao Yue and Ya Fei from the Mittel Family, appeared in his line of sight.


    "Liu Ling, congrattions! You performed so brilliantly. I''m sure you''ll achieve great results in tomorrow''s final round!" Princess Yao Yue smiled warmly at Liu Ling.


    She and Liu Ling didn''t have much interaction and weren''t particrly familiar. However, being born into the royal family and chosen as the heir, she had to consider the interests of the royal family in all matters. Previously, Xiao Yan had performed exceptionally well, so she had tried to win him over. Now that Liu Ling had proven even more outstanding, she was eager to build a good rtionship with him as well.


    "Princess Yao Yue, let��s leave tomorrow��s matters for tomorrow. Although I know I��ll win the championship, I haven''t imed it yet, so it''s best not to speak too soon." Liu Ling''s response to her congrattory words was notably calm.


    However, from Liu Ling��s calm words, Princess Yao Yue could sense his steady confidence, which waspletely different from Xiao Yan��s personality.


    No matter what situation Xiao Yan encountered, he always responded with modesty. Liu Ling, on the other hand, wasn��t concerned with such things and spoke his mind freely.


    ��Alright then!��


    Hearing Liu Ling��s words, Princess Yao Yue was momentarily at a loss, her face showing a bit of awkwardness as she forced a smile.


    Seeing this, Ya Fei quickly chimed in, ��Liu Ling, Princess Yao Yue has already arranged a banquet tonight to celebrate you and the little princess����


    ��There��s no need. I still have to return to the Yun Sect to see my master tonight.��


    Before Ya Fei could finish, Liu Ling waved his hand, cutting her off. He then turned and headed down a different street.


    Meanwhile, after squeezing his way out of the venue, Xiao Yan was also bombarded with several invitations, including one from Nn Jie of the Nn family and some of his friends in the capital.


    Interestingly, Xiao Yan made the same decision as Liu Ling and chose not to attend any banquets.


    Following the street, Xiao Yan walked toward the inn where he was staying. Along the way, the admiring stares and whispers from those around him gave him a headache. Unable to bear it, he quickened his pace, turned down a few streets, and finally darted into the inn, heading straight for his room.


    Once inside, Xiao Yan closed the door behind him, leaned against it, and let out a long sigh. Rubbing his forehead, he looked slightly tired. Although the two rounds of assessments seemed simple on the surface, the hiddenplexities had taken a toll on his mind. The pressure from thispetition had grown tremendously.


    Liu Ling��s sudden rise and the extraordinary power of the mysterious ck-robed figure had both disyed formidable strength. Most crucially, from Yao Lao, Xiao Yan learned that both of these individuals possessed heavenly mes.


    As Xiao Yan reflected on the details of the tournament, a shadow quietly appeared near the inn where he was staying.


    Yao Lao, who was monitoring the situation from Xiao Yan''s ring, had long been aware of the ck-d figure��s movements but hadn��t mentioned it to Xiao Yan yet.


    ��Xiao Yan, stop overthinking. Focus on your training and replenish the Dou Qi you used during the day! Even if you don��t win first ce against those two prodigies, it��s not the end of the world. Don��t put so much pressure on yourself,�� Yao Lao��s voice rang out, sensing theplex emotions brewing within Xiao Yan.


    Hearing Yao Lao��sforting words, Xiao Yan regained hisposure and said, ��Teacher, I won��t let it get to me. Besides, tomorrow��s match hasn��t even started yet��I might not lose!��


    ��Haha, now that��s the stubborn Xiao Yan I know!�� Yao Lao stroked his beard with satisfaction.


    (End of the Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 382: Xiao Yi Xian is Followed!

    Chapter 382: Xiao Yi Xian is Followed!


    After leaving the venue, Xiao Yi Xian headed towards a certain inn in the city. However, as the night deepened on the bustling streets, she noticed three shadows trailing her from behind.


    ��What are these three old men trying to do?��


    With her current strength, Xiao Yi Xian could easily sense that the three people following her were the same three Dou Emperor experts who had been seated on the high tform during the day.


    Realizing she was being followed, Xiao Yi Xian quickened her pace and soon entered a somewhat secluded alleyway.


    "Come out!"


    Once in the quiet alley, Xiao Yi Xian turned and shouted coldly toward the figures behind her.


    ��So, it really is a woman!��


    Hearing her crisp voice, Fa Ma, Jia Xing Tian, and Hai Bodong exchanged nces, suddenly realizing the truth.


    Knowing they had been discovered, the three no longer bothered hiding. They flew down from the rooftops,nding about ten meters in front of Xiao Yi Xian.


    Jia Xing Tian, walking in front, spoke loudly, ��Little girl, your strength is quite impressive! You actually managed to sense the three of us old men!��


    ��The strength of my sect is not something you three canment on. If you��re smart, go back where you came from.�� Xiao Yi Xian replied calmly, addressing the three titans of the Jia Ma Empire.


    ��A sect?��


    ��Could this girl be the leader of a sect?��


    ��A sect leader at seventeen?��


    Hearing Xiao Yi Xian refer to herself as the head of a sect, Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong were filled with doubt.


    Fa Ma shook his head, dismissing his earlier thoughts, then spoke with certainty, ��There��s no way she��s that young and already a sect leader. If she isn��t using a disguise, she must have some special method to maintain her appearance.��


    ��Fa Ma is right. If she��s really a sect leader, why would she participate in apetition for the younger generation? It doesn��t match her status. I suspect she has other motives for entering the capital,�� Jia Xing Tian said, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yi Xian, analyzing the situation.


    While Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian were filled with suspicion, Hai Bodong seemed to be there purely out of curiosity, eager to see who the ck-robed figure that had instantly destroyed his Cold Stream earlier in the day was.


    After exchanging nces with Fa Ma, Jia Xing Tian spoke to Xiao Yi Xian, ��For the sake of ensuring tomorrow��spetition proceeds smoothly, we need you to remove your hat and reveal your true appearance!��


    "Heh, if you��ve got the guts,e and take it off yourself!" Xiao Yi Xian sneered upon hearing Jia Xing Tian��s demand.


    ��You��re forcing me to take action!��


    Jia Xing Tian, who had a naturally fiery temper, had grown cautious due to his role in protecting the royal family, forcing him to think things through more thoroughly. However, the appearance of this mysterious and powerful figure in ck within the capital seemed like a potential threat, one that needed to be addressed before any unforeseen trouble arose.


    As soon as Jia Xing Tian finished speaking, his figure shed as he rapidly closed in on Xiao Yi Xian, his hand surging with yellow Dou Qi as he reached for the hat on her head.


    ��Hmph!��


    Seeing Jia Xing Tian��s movements, Xiao Yi Xian stood still, not moving an inch. She calmly raised her hand, sending out a beam of gray Dou Qi straight toward him.


    Sensing the power within the gray Dou Qi, which was no weaker than his own, Jia Xing Tian��s pupils shrank. His advancing figure slowed, and a thick wall of earth quickly rose in front of him.


    ��Boom!��


    The gray Dou Qi beam collided with the earthen wall, producing a resounding explosion of energy.


    Jia Xing Tian��s Dou Qi was earth-elemental, giving him a stronger defense. Having reached the peak of Dou Emperor for many years, his Dou Qi was much more substantial than Xiao Yi Xian��s. As a result, after taking her attack head-on, the wall remained mostly intact.


    ��Oh!��


    ��I underestimated you. I didn��t expect you to have such strength!��


    Although Jia Xing Tian sessfully blocked Xiao Yi Xian��s attack, he, along with Fa Ma and Hai Bodong behind him, were all filled with deep surprise.


    A high-level Dou Emperor from another country had somehow entered the imperial capital without anyone noticing and had even openly appeared at the Alchemist Grand Meeting. This was nothing short of ironic.


    ��Old Jia, didn��t you notice anything unusual in her Dou Qi?��


    Fa Ma, standing behind Jia Xing Tian, furrowed his brows and reminded him after witnessing the exchange between Jia Xing Tian and Xiao Yi Xian.


    Jia Xing Tian had battled many experts from the Chuyun Empire in the past, so he was very familiar with poisonous Dou Qi. However, in his focused state earlier, it hadn��t crossed his mind.


    Now, with Fa Ma��s reminder, he immediately recalled the familiar sensation.


    ��Poison techniques? Are you from the Chuyun Empire?��


    ��The Chuyun Empire doesn��t have a female sect master, does it?��


    Jia Xing Tian��s gaze turned fierce as he red at Xiao Yi Xian, his voice sharp.


    ��Haha! Old man, just because you don��t know of a female sect master in the Chuyun Empire doesn��t mean there isn��t one. You��re simply too ignorant!�� Xiao Yi Xian chuckled lightly,pletely unfazed by their suspicion of her being a Poison Master.


    With her current strength, even if Fa Ma and Hai Bodong joined Jia Xing Tian in battle, she would have no reason to fear them.


    ��Well, since you admit to being a Poison Master, you might as well tell us the purpose of your visit to the Jia Ma Empire,�� Fa Ma asked with a frown.


    ��My purpose? Naturally, it��s to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting. What, are you nning to exclude me just because I��m a Poison Master, even though thepetition is supposedly open to all alchemists?�� Xiao Yi Xian scoffed.


    Hearing her response, Fa Ma��s face darkened. After a long pause, he slowly said, ��Of course not. As long as you behave yourself in the capital, we��ll wee you with open arms.��


    Jia Xing Tian, however, appeared conflicted. The Chuyun Empire had long been at odds with the Jia Ma Empire, with frequent outbreaks of war. Allowing a Dou Emperor from a rival nation to roam freely in the capital could lead to uncontroble consequences.


    After some deliberation, Jia Xing Tian decided to hold off on taking action against Xiao Yi Xian, but he issued a stern warning: ��You��d better behave, or I��ll make sure you never leave the Jia Ma Empire!��


    ��Heh, what I do is none of your business. If you provoke me, you won��t be able to handle the consequences!��


    In response to Jia Xing Tian��s threat, Xiao Yi Xian raised her delicate white hand, making a small gesture in the air before turning away, no longer paying attention to the three men.


    (End of the Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 383: Preparations Before the Tournament! Fa Ma’s Night Meeting with Xiao Yan!

    Chapter 383: Preparations Before the Tournament! Fa Ma��s Night Meeting with Xiao Yan!


    Chapter 383: Preparations Before the Tournament! Fa Ma''s Night Meeting with Xiao Yan!


    Watching as Xiao Yi Xian gradually disappeared from sight, Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong remained rooted in ce, making no move to intercept her.


    After a while, Jia Xingtian suddenly turned to Fa Ma and said, "Fa Ma, someone like her, likely an ancient monster, making it to the finals of the Alchemist Tournament��you must be worried. If she wins the championship, your Alchemist Association��s reputation in the Jia Ma Empire will be at stake..."


    "Old Jia, from what I can see, you''re not in a much better position than I am. That person��s strength rivals yours, and neither I nor Old Ice can take her on. That''s also why you didn''t make another move, right? If she causes amotion in the imperial capital, it��s your royal family that will have a headache!" Fa Ma sighed deeply after hearing Jia Xingtian��s words.


    Jia Xingtian��s face darkened as he said grimly, "Hmph, I��ll send someone to the Chu Yun Empire as soon as possible to investigate her identity. If she dares to stir up trouble in the capital during this time, even if I have to suffer a serious injury, I��ll make sure she stays here!"


    "Agreed."


    Hearing Jia Xingtian��s angry words, Fa Ma nodded slightly and said, "Old Jia, I didn��t hold back earlier on purpose. I was just worried that if this matter escted, rumors would spread across the capital by tomorrow, saying the Jia Ma Alchemist Association harmed contestants to rig the championship. Once the tournament is over, our Alchemist Association will fully support you in dealing with this mysterious woman."


    After Fa Ma finished speaking, Hai Bodong also chimed in, "If she truly threatens the Jia Ma Empire, I will take action with all my strength!"


    "Alright, I��ll be counting on the two of you old fellows for help then!"


    Jia Xingtian''s expression finally eased after hearing the statements from Fa Ma and Hai Bodong.


    "Old Jia, to ensure there are no slip-ups, I suggest you visit the Yun Lan Sect after the tournament tomorrow and meet Gu He." Hai Bodong hesitated for a moment before suddenly offering this suggestion.


    "Gu He? Why bring him up now? Do you think he can be of any help in this matter?"


    "Yes, Gu He might be a sixth-tier alchemist, but his cultivation is only that of a Dou King. What help could he possibly offer? However, I��ve heard from Nn Jie that Yun Yun, the young sect master of the Yun Lan Sect, has made great strides in strength these past few years," Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma both responded dismissively to Hai Bodong��s suggestion.


    "Believe it or not�� Gu He��s true strength isn��t what it seems. And�� it��s not just Liu Ling who possesses a heavenly me. The one Gu He has might be far more powerful!" Hai Bodong revealed Gu He��s secret, hoping to convince them.


    "What!"


    "Both master and disciple possess heavenly mes?"


    Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma had no reason to doubt Hai Bodong''s words, and both were deeply shocked.


    "I originally thought that Liu Ling had merely stumbled upon the Green Lotus Core me during his training. But now, it seems more likely that Gu He gifted this treasure to his beloved disciple!" Fa Ma spected, recovering from his initial shock.


    Meanwhile, Jia Xingtian was still mulling over Hai Bodong''s words. After a while, he tentatively asked, "Old Ice, do you think Gu He''s strength surpasses yours?"


    Hai Bodong candidly replied, "His depth is unfathomable. I can��t determine his exact cultivation, but he��s likely on par with you, only a step away from reaching Dou Ancestor!"


    "In that case, I should indeed find an opportunity to meet Gu He."


    After chatting for a while, the three influential figures of the Jia Ma Empire dispersed into the darkness of the night.


    After parting ways with Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong, Fa Ma followed a lead from his subordinates, eventually finding Xiao Yan��s residence.


    In Fa Ma��s mind, for tomorrow��s Alchemist Tournament, the only person capable of contending with that mysterious ck-robed figure��besides Liu Ling, who had already left for the Yun Lan Sect��was Xiao Yan. Thus, he decided to visit Xiao Yan in advance to give him some instructions.


    When Fa Ma had just arrived outside Xiao Yan''s inn, Xiao Yan had already sensed his presence thanks to a hint from Yao Lao. However, Xiao Yan pretended as if he hadn''t noticed anything.


    Before long, an elderly cough echoed from outside Xiao Yan''s room��it was Fa Ma.


    "Cough, cough. My young friend Yan Xiao, this old man hase uninvited and would like to discuss something with you!"


    Hearing Fa Ma''s words, Xiao Yan showed a hint of puzzlement on his face. Given that Fa Ma seemed to have detected Yao Lao''s presence during the day, Xiao Yan remained somewhat cautious. However, as the president of the Jia Ma Empire''s Alchemist Association, Fa Ma hade personally, and Xiao Yan didn��t have a good reason to refuse.


    <em>Creak!</em>


    "President Fa Ma, your visit is an honor for Yan Xiao. Please,e in!"


    After receiving Yao Lao��s approval, Xiao Yan gently pushed open the door and invited Fa Ma into his room.


    Sitting beside the table, Xiao Yan quickly poured a cup of tea for Fa Ma.


    Fa Ma, not minding the tea from this humble inn, took a sip. His eyes locked onto Xiao Yan, and he smiled, saying, "Young friend Yan Xiao, truly, heroes emerge from youth. For this year''s Alchemist Tournament, you are likely one of the strongest contenders for the championship."


    "Old Fa, you tter me!"


    Despite Fa Ma''s praise, Xiao Yan remained modest, replying earnestly, "If there''s anything I can help with, as long as it��s within my capabilities, Yan Xiao won''t refuse."


    "Hehe, I��m sure you��ve already guessed��my visit is mainly about tomorrow''s finals," Fa Ma said with a smile.


    "The finals?" Xiao Yan asked, surprised.


    "Yes. The identity of that ck-robed person from earlier today has been confirmed��she��s from the Chu Yun Empire," Fa Ma stated inly.


    "Someone from the Chu Yun Empire?"


    "Old Fa, are you worried that the person from the Chu Yun Empire might take the championship of the Jia Ma Alchemist Tournament?"


    Xiao Yan immediately understood Fa Ma''s concerns.


    "Exactly!"


    Nodding, Fa Ma stroked his beard and said thoughtfully, "I came here tonight to make tomorrow��spetition a bit more secure. The next round��s test doesn��t have any hidden tricks; it will rely entirely on each contestant��s true skills and trump cards."


    "In that round, you��ll have full freedom to demonstrate your abilities. Everything, including the materials, must be prepared by yourselves. That means the guild won��t be providing any forms��whether or not you have the right recipe in your collection that matches your limits will depend on your own resources. And, even if you do have a recipe, you��ll also need to have the necessary materials to refine the pill!"


    "If not... well, that would be just bad luck on your part!" Fa Ma spread his hands and chuckled mischievously.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 384: The Final Test Begins!

    Chapter 384: The Final Test Begins!


    "Damn!"


    After a moment, Xiao Yan couldn��t help but curse. If Fa Ma hadn''t given him a heads-up today, then for tomorrow��s test, the highest-level pill recipe he could have used would have been a few tier-3 recipes that Yao Lao had previously taught him. However, with such low-level recipes, it would be nearly impossible to surpass the collections of other contestants.


    Moreover, the fact that the required ingredients for thepetition had to be self-provided put Xiao Yan in a tough spot.


    Even though Xiao Yan now knew this information from Fa Ma, and Yao Lao could teach him a tier-4 pill recipe overnight, solving the issue of the recipe was easy. But where was he going to find the necessary ingredients?


    "Though this test leans somewhat on luck, luck is also a part of one''s strength, isn''t it?" Fa Ma chuckled and continued, "I came here to check whether youck anything for tomorrow. If you don''t have a tier-4 pill recipe, this old man can provide one, along with two full sets of the necessary ingredients."


    "Of course, if you already have a familiar tier-4 recipe butck the materials, I can help with that too!"


    "Providing a tier-4 recipe along with the required ingredients!"


    Hearing Fa Ma��s offer, Xiao Yan couldn��t help but feel tempted. Although Yao Lao could also provide a tier-4 recipe, it would be foolish not to ept a free offer. Without hesitation, he replied, "Old Fa, I don��t have a tier-4 recipe or the ingredients!"


    Upon seeing Xiao Yan��s reaction, a barely noticeable smile shed in the corner of Fa Ma��s eyes. He then said slowly, "The tier-4 recipe and the ingredients aren''t an issue, but the premise is that you must have the confidence to refine it!"


    "I would need to know the grade of the recipe and the specific requirements," Xiao Yan replied, feeling a bit uncertain.


    At his current level, refining tier-3 pills was no problem, but refining tier-4 pills was more difficult, with a rather low sess rate.


    "This recipe may only be a tier-4 one, but its value isparable to, or even surpasses, that of a tier-5 recipe!" Fa Ma said with a faint smile. He tapped his storage ring lightly, and a jet-ck scroll appeared in his withered hand.


    "Here, take a look. I think you��ll like it." Fa Ma smiled as he handed the ancient scroll to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan carefully epted the scroll with both hands and slowly unfurled it, scanning the information recorded on its surface.


    "Three Mark Green Spirit Pill, tier-4 pill. A regr Three Mark Green Spirit Pill can help a Dou Practitioner break through the barrier to be a Dou Grandmaster. If consumed by a Dou Grandmaster, it has a small chance of raising their strength by one star, without any risk of side effects."


    "The Three Mark Green Spirit Pilles in three grades, with each grade marked by a circle of pill lines on the surface of the pill. If three lines form, it is the highest grade. When taken by anyone below the Dou Grandmaster level, it should be used with caution. If a Dou Grandmaster takes this pill, there is a chance of gaining three-star power for a short time, but there is also a risk of bacsh, potentially reducing their strength by one or two stars. However, the bacsh won��t be life-threatening. To refine the highest grade of the Three Mark Green Spirit Pill, you will need..."


    As Xiao Yan read through the details on the scroll, his excitement grew.


    However, he still wanted to hear Yao Lao��s opinion.


    "Teacher, what do you think of this pill recipe?" Xiao Yanmunicated with Yao Lao through the ring.


    "Little Yan, Fa Ma wasn��t exaggerating. This Three Mark Green Spirit Pill is among the best of the tier-4 pills, and it is indeedparable to a tier-5 recipe. For tomorrow��spetition�� I suggest you give it a try. Even if you can��t refine the highest-grade pill with three lines, you should still be able to win first ce!" Yao Lao replied, giving his approval.


    "Alright, I��ll follow your advice, Teacher!" Xiao Yan responded.


    Once Xiao Yan had finished reading the contents of the scroll, the jet-ck scroll in his hands suddenly disintegrated into ashes.


    This pill recipe was just a simplified copy from Fa Ma, and it could only be read once, which exined why it turned to ashes afterward.


    "So, how confident are you about refining it?" Fa Ma asked with concern, knowing that Xiao Yan had finished reading the recipe.


    "About fifty percent," Xiao Yan gave a vague estimate.


    "Fifty percent... that''s a bit low," Fa Ma murmured to himself upon hearing Xiao Yan''s response, though he didn''t let his thoughts show. Instead, he simply said, "Well, I wish you the best of luck tomorrow. Make sure to suppress that ck-robed person!"


    "Thank you for your kind words, Old Fa," Xiao Yan replied smoothly. Having received assistance, he wasn��t going to y coy.


    In Fa Ma''s heart, Liu Ling was still the strongest contender for the championship. He had onlye to Xiao Yan to ensure things went as smoothly as possible. After giving a few final instructions, Fa Ma retrieved two sets of the necessary materials to refine the Three Mark Green Spirit Pill from his storage ring and handed them to Xiao Yan before bidding him farewell.


    After memorizing the pill form, Xiao Yan spent the rest of the night contemting the refinement process.


    ...


    The next morning, just as the sky began to lighten, the bustling city came to life like a giant machine winding up, working in perfect rhythm. The people bustling through the streets added energy to this massive machine.


    The most crowded and lively ce in the city that day was, unsurprisingly, the enormous Royal za. Yesterday��spetition had left asting impression on the audience, with more and more people drawn to the thrilling alchemy contest. Even though the sky was barely bright, the area outside the Royal za was already packed with a sea of people, their heads forming a dark mass stretching as far as the eye could see.


    As time passed, a ray of sunlight broke through the clouds, casting its light over the vast city. When the sun finally rose, the tightly closed gates of the Royal za slowly opened, and the crowd outside surged in like a tidal wave.


    When Xiao Yan arrived at the za and saw the long line at the entrance, he was stunned for a moment before shaking his head helplessly. He sighed, "I didn��t expect today��s crowd to be even crazier than yesterday."


    "Brother Yan Xiao!"


    Just as Xiao Yan was staring at the long line, Nn Jie suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Marshal Nn!" Xiao Yan nodded slightly in acknowledgment.


    "Come with me. As a contestant, you don��t need to queue in the regr line!"


    Nn Jie nced around and gestured to Xiao Yan, then led him toward a different entrance to the za.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 385: Nalan Yanran Appears! Surprising Final Rules!

    Chapter 385: Nn Yanran Appears! Surprising Final Rules!


    Following behind Nn Jie, Xiao Yan walked some distance away, and the mor gradually lessened. After rounding a corner, Xiao Yan discovered that there was another side gate behind the square. Outside this gate, over a hundred fully armed soldiers were stationed, blocking the entrance firmly.


    ��Nn Marshal!��


    As Nn Jie led Xiao Yan near the gate, the soldiers on duty all saluted respectfully.


    Ignoring the soldiers, Nn Jie led Xiao Yan through the gate as if no one was around. The soldiers seemed to recognize them, as none moved to obstruct their passage.


    Once inside, Xiao Yan continued forward for a while until his view suddenly broadened. He looked up and noticed that many participants who had passed the two rounds of assessments yesterday had already gathered in the square, chatting in groups of two or three.


    Xiao Yan scanned the crowd several times but didn''t see Liu Ling or the little princess. Sighing, he slowly looked up toward the VIP stands.


    The moment he looked, his gaze froze.


    In his line of sight, standing beside Liu Ling was a graceful figure dressed in a light blue dress.


    ��Nn Yanran!��


    Xiao Yan''s heart skipped a beat. This was his first time seeing Nn Yanran since their three-year agreement was made.


    ��That Liu Ling already knows my identity, and since he��s so close to Nn Yanran, she probably knows that I��ve arrived in the capital as well!��


    Feeling a surge of indescribable emotions, Xiao Yan took a step forward, intending to walk into the square.


    At that moment, the little princess, who had participated in thepetition with him the previous day, noticed his arrival. She turned and came over with a bright smile, saying, ��Mister Yanxiao, you��re here quite early!��


    The little princess��s greeting immediately drew the attention of others.


    In the VIP stands, many people turned their eyes toward Xiao Yan, including Nn Yanran.


    When Nn Yanran looked in his direction, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a bit nervous.


    Fortunately, Nn Yanran merely nced over and quickly turned back, continuing her conversation with Liu Ling.


    ��Her reaction�� seems like she doesn��t know my identity yet!��


    Relieved by her reaction, Xiao Yan spected as he exhaled.


    ��Ah, Little Princess, you��re notte either!��


    After his brief pause, Xiao Yan slowly responded to the little princess Yao Yue��s casual greeting.


    ��Ha ha, Brother Yanxiao, I��ll leave you here for now!��


    Upon entering, Nn Jie also noticed Nn Yanran standing beside Liu Ling at the VIP seats. Seeing Nn Yanran alongside such a gifted person, Nn Jie��s expression grewplicated, though mostly pleased.


    After Nn Jie left, Xiao Yan couldn��t help but ask Yao Lao, the teacher residing within his ring, ��Teacher, can you gauge Nn Yanran��s current cultivation level?��


    ��She seems to be carrying some sort of treasure that conceals her entire aura. For now, even I can��t discern her level,�� Yao Lao replied, shaking his head at Xiao Yan��s question.


    Just then, several prominent figures��Fa Ma, Jia Xing Tian, and Hai Bodong��appeared near Xiao Yan and slowly made their way up to the tform.


    Upon reaching the tform, the three briefly nced at the people in the VIP seats before turning their gazes toward the crowd below.


    ��The mysterious figure from the Chuyun Empire hasn��t shown up yet?��


    After scanning the crowd, Fa Ma didn��t see Little Doctor Immortal and looked somewhat puzzled.


    ��Damn it. Have we all fallen for her trick? Could she be nning to take advantage of us gathering here to carry out other schemes?�� Jia Xing Tian guessed anxiously.


    "What are you two worried about? Look, she''s already here!"


    Just as Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma��s faces showed concern, Hai Bodong pointed to a certain spot in the square and calmly spoke.


    Following Hai Bodong''s direction, Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma��s eyes widened instantly.


    ��When did she get here? Just now����


    ��She wasn��t there a moment ago, and in the blink of an eye, she��s somehow appeared right in the center of the square!��


    At that moment, not only were these two elders, who had been intently watching the ck-robed figure, astonished, but many of the audience members observing the square were also filled with questions, unaware of when exactly this mysterious person had appeared.


    ��This person��s skill at concealing her presence is remarkable, a potential danger in the capital. I hope the people we sent out to gather information return soon!�� Jia Xing Tian couldn��t help but sigh, his gaze fixed firmly on Little Doctor Immortal on the stage.


    ��I hope Liu Ling and Yanxiao can hold their ground! We can��t let this person from the Chuyun Empire seize the championship!�� Fa Ma silently prayed.


    As time passed, more participants, including Liu Ling, Xiao Yan, and the little princess, gradually entered the square. Those who had made it this far were all seated, centering themselves and adjusting their state. The ones remaining had significant strength andposure; no one wanted to exit this final round of assessments due to a minor slip.


    As the zing sun climbed higher into the sky, both sides of the square were already filled with densely packed crowds.


    <em>Dong!</em>


    At a certain moment, a crisp chime echoed long and loud above the square.


    When the bell rang, Xiao Yan, who had been meditating with closed eyes, slowly opened them, exhaled the stale air within his chest, stood up, and looked toward Fa Ma��s position on the VIP tform.


    ��Ahem!��


    Standing on the high tform, Fa Ma gently cleared his throat, sweeping his gaze across the square. After a brief pause, the noise gradually subsided. His aged but steady voice resounded in everyone��s ears.


    ��Today��s assessment is the most critical round of the tournament. The final victor will be crowned the champion of thispetition. So, for all your efforts, give it everything you have today!��


    ��Roar! Roar! Roar!��


    The moment Fa Ma finished speaking, the audience, who had been waiting impatiently, erupted into cheers, shaking the air with deafening roars that soared skyward.


    As Fa Ma��s gaze swept across the square, he raised his hands slightly, and the thunderous mor gradually died down, his powerful voice lingering over the square for a long time.


    ��For this third round, the Guild will not provide any assistance to the participants. Everything must rely entirely on your own skills, including the prescription, the materials, and so on. This means that within the allotted time, you must sessfully refine a pill within your capabilities. The final winner will, naturally, be determined by the level and practical value of the pill they create!��


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 386: Yao Lao: Xiao Yan, the Cauldron is Just a Tool!

    Chapter 386: Yao Lao: Xiao Yan, the Cauldron is Just a Tool!


    As the loud announcement echoed in their ears, most contestants in the square were taken aback by the sudden exam requirements. After a moment of shock, some of them began to turn pale.


    It was clear that these individuals hadn��t prepared the proper prescription or sufficient medicinal ingredients. Without these, they would have to settle for refining lower-grade pills, which would greatly increase their chances of losing.


    Although Xiao Yan had already learned about the exam topic from Fa Ma, he still pretended to be slightly startled. Maintaining a calm expression in such an unexpectedly challenging test could easily raise suspicions of favoritism.


    While controlling his expression, Xiao Yan quickly nced around. He noticed that although the little princess and Liu Ling had initially been surprised by the exam��s requirements, they soon recovered. Their expressions showed no signs of panic.


    ��Impressive background,�� Xiao Yan mused. ��Though this test caught them off guard, it doesn��t seem to hinder their abilities much.��


    ��Now that everyone is familiar with the exam rules, let��s begin!��


    On the tform, Fa Ma slowly raised his hand and then lowered it with a subtle motion. His calm voice echoed throughout the square: ��The third round of the assessment begins now!��


    As Fa Ma��s voice fell, the slight murmuring in the square instantly fell silent. In the audience, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on the dozens of contestants in the massive square below, eagerly awaiting their performance.


    On the square, after Fa Ma��s announcement, almost none of the contestants moved. Instead, they remained silent, each deep in thought, considering their approach to the assessment.


    After nearly ten minutes of silence, the little princess finally broke it. With a wave of her hand, an antique, blue cauldron with a faintly powerful aura appeared on the stone tform.


    Hearing the cauldron settle onto the tform, Xiao Yan nced over, frowning slightly. The cauldron she was using was evidently different from the one she had used yesterday. Judging by the aura it emitted, this cauldron��s quality far surpassed his own dark-red cauldron.


    ��Tsk tsk, Jia old man, your royal family certainly doesn��t hold back. You even brought out the Azure me Cauldron��this is a fifth-tier medicinal cauldron! I remember several fourth-grade alchemists once fought over it years ago. I never expected it to end up in your hands.�� Watching the little princess summon the azure cauldron, Fa Ma chuckled with a hint of surprise.


    ��Haha, I don��t know much about it myself. Most likely, that girl begged her father until he finally let her borrow it,�� Jia Xing Tian replied with a casual smile, shaking his head.


    With that, both he and Fa Ma shifted their gazes to Liu Ling.


    At that moment, a red medicinal cauldron, about half a meter tall, stood on the stone tform in front of Liu Ling.


    The cauldron had a dark-red hue and was adorned with faint shimmering lights. Near the base, four sinister snake heads were carved in intricate detail.


    The gaping mouths of the snakes formed four interconnected fire channels. The channels curved and narrowed as they extended inward, suggesting an borate internal design.


    At the top of the cauldron, a massive serpent coiled to form the dark-red lid. A unique opening on the lid was specifically designed for adding ingredients.


    Finely crafted from ice-silver, tiny holes were scattered across the lid, serving as venttion to prevent overheating, which could otherwise cause the cauldron to explode.


    The middle part of the cauldron was fitted with a transparent mirror crafted from pure ice crystal, allowing a clear view of everything happening inside during the pill refinement process.


    Intricate and magnificent engravings of magical beasts adorned the cauldron��s surface, appearing so lifelike they seemed almost alive.


    Seeing this, Jia Xing Tian sighed, ��This cauldron of Liu Ling��s is truly extraordinary; it appears to be far superior to that of Princess Yao Yue.��


    ��It is indeed remarkable. This cauldron, named the Crimson Serpent Cauldron, was unexpectedly gifted to Liu Ling by Gu He!�� Fa Ma echoed Jia Xing Tian��s sentiment, visibly pleased. Gu He��s willingness to invest so heavily raised Liu Ling��s chances of winning even further.


    In the world of alchemy, a good cauldron offers immense support to an alchemist, greatly enhancing the sess rate of pill refinement. Lower-quality cauldrons often cannot withstand high temperatures, asionally leading to sudden explosions during the process.


    Thus, cauldrons are finely graded, from one to eight, from lowest to highest. Above the eighth grade lies the elite ��Heavenly Cauldron List,�� a level of cauldrons of which only thirteen exist in the world today, making their value extremely precious.


    ��Teacher, with such impressive cauldrons around, should I consider getting a new one?�� Xiao Yan couldn��t help butmunicate his reluctance to Yao Lao.


    ��Ahem, Xiao Yan, ordinary cauldrons don��t catch my eye. Right now, there��s only the ck Demon Cauldron. But if you were to use it publicly, it might attract unwanted attention!�� Yao Lao coughed lightly, a trace of caution in his voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan could only nod in reluctant agreement.


    ��Don��t feel discouraged, Xiao Yan. While a cauldron is helpful, it��s still just a tool. The most important factor remains your own strength!��


    ��A true master alchemist can form a cauldron with the palm of their hand, refining pills withplete freedom, unrestricted by any external limitations. That is the real grandeur of a master.��


    ��Understood, Teacher!��


    With Yao Lao��s encouraging words, Xiao Yan felt his confidence restored. The next moment, without hesitation, he took out his own dark-red cauldron.


    Seeing Xiao Yan��s cauldron, Fa Ma��s expression soured.


    He had assumed that Xiao Yan might onlyck a few ingredients, but he hadn��t expected him to still be using such a modest cauldron in the finals.


    ��Sigh, a miscalction��I should��ve askedst night if he needed a better cauldron!�� Fa Ma murmured to himself.


    As Xiao Yan brought out his humble dark-red cauldron, not only was Fa Ma surprised, but countless astonished nces were cast in his direction. Many had assumed Xiao Yan, like the little princess and Liu Ling, was saving his best equipment for the final round. Yet, to everyone��s shock, he still chose to use this in and battered cauldron.


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44


    {PLEASE JOIN PATREON!! I WILL NEED ALL THE SUPPORT I CAN GET!! PLEASE JOIN!!}

 Chapter 387: The Emergence of Heavenly Flame, Submission of All Fires!

    Chapter 387: The Emergence of Heavenly me, Submission of All Fires!


    Xiao Yan closed his eyes in thought for a moment, then flicked his fingers lightly,ying out the materials for the ��Three-Patterned Green Spirit Pill�� on the stone tform before him. The collection included over twenty types of ingredients.


    This was the first time Xiao Yan had attempted to refine such an extensive set of materials. The psychological pressure was undeniably intense for him.


    ��To stand out among the crowd, even if I can��t produce the highest-grade, three-patterned pill, I should at least achieve a two-patterned Green Spirit Pill!��


    He muttered to himself as he prepared the materials.


    Meanwhile, Liu Ling had already arranged his own set of ingredients��a collection that was easily double what Xiao Yan had on his tform.


    ��Oh?��


    ��Unexpectedly, this kid can refine a fourth-grade pill!��


    Unintentionally, Liu Ling caught sight of the materials on Xiao Yan��s tform and couldn��t help but regard him with a newfound respect.


    In the next instant, Liu Ling turned his attention back, raising his hand. The ��Green Lotus Core me�� surged into the Crimson Serpent Cauldron, and an intense wave of heat immediately engulfed the entire za.


    Although everyone was aware that Liu Ling possessed a unique me, the sight still drew countless heated gazes and rounds of enthusiastic apuse.


    With thebination of the Crimson Serpent Cauldron and the Green Lotus Core me, Liu Ling��s setup was undeniably impressive. Even before obtaining this me, Liu Ling could refine fourth-grade pills with ease. Now, with the addition of this heavenly me, producing fifth-grade pills should be well within his reach.


    However, this time, Liu Ling didn��t overreach by attempting to create a sixth-grade pill. Instead, he chose to refine a fifth-grade pill called the ��Dragon Power Pill.��


    On the high tform, Fa Ma had been intently observing the ck-robed figure. Yet, upon glimpsing the materials on Liu Ling��s tform, he was taken aback, nearly dropping his jaw.


    ��This many ingredients must be for at least a fifth-grade pill! Does this mean Liu Ling has already be a fifth-grade alchemist?�� Fa Ma eximed, utterly stunned.


    Even Liu Ling��s possession of a unique me hadn��t astonished Fa Ma as much.


    To be a fifth-grade alchemist at merely eighteen or neen years old meant Liu Ling could potentially reach the fabled seventh-grade level in the future��an aplishment that alchemists across the Northwest Continent would spend a lifetime striving for but might never achieve.


    ��Senior Brother is indeed formidable, having fully inherited our master��s alchemy skills�� but where is Second Senior Sister?��


    In the VIP section, Nn Yanran, though not well-versed in alchemy, could sense from the crowd��s reactions to Liu Ling that something extraordinary was happening. While cheering for Liu Ling, she couldn��t help but wonder about the absence of Xiao Yi Xian, who had yet to make an appearance.


    ��Master mentioned that Senior Sister had returned, so logically, she should attend this alchemist gathering, right?��


    Nn Yanran��s gaze roamed over the za and around its perimeters.


    By now, all contestants had set out their ingredients and ignited their mes.


    Among them, the blue mes rising from Princess Yao Yue��s direction were attracting considerable attention.


    Upon hearing faint sounds of surprise from the audience, Xiao Yan nced towards the Little Princess and was momentarily taken aback. He saw her slender hand enveloped in a mesmerizing blue me that rippled outward like gentle water waves, creating an enchanting sight.


    ��What kind of me is this?�� Xiao Yan stared at the blue me, a bit puzzled.


    ��However... this me��s shape looks somewhat familiar.�� Furrowing his brows, he thought for a while before his eyes lit up in realization. ��This blue me resembles the emblem of the Jia Ma Empire��s royal family!��


    The royal family��s insignia was a mighty mythical beast with its head raised in a roar, and surrounding the beast was a simr me that cast rippling waves around it.


    ording to local legends, in the early days of the Jia Ma Empire, the royal family possessed a powerful beast that had saved the empire several times. However, many believe this tale is exaggerated folklore, and few truly believe it, except for those privy to certain secrets.


    ��Could this me be... the Aquatic Blue me of the Tidal Dragon Beast?��


    On the high tform, Fa Ma and Hai Bodong were briefly stunned as they observed the blue me conjured by the Little Princess. After a moment, a thought struck them, and they exchanged surprised nces.


    ��Haha,�� Jia Xingtian chuckled quietly, but he didn��t reveal anything about the Tidal Dragon Beast.


    ��She��s a lucky girl, but who would have thought that ancient magical beast, dormant for who knows how long, is still alive!��


    Noticing Jia Xingtian��s demeanor, Fa Ma and Hai Bodong shook their heads helplessly. They exchanged nces, understanding each other��s thoughts. While the Aquatic Blue me might notpare to the world-defying nature of a heavenly me, it ranked high among so-called ��beast mes.�� Moreover, this me possessed a soft and yin energy, making it particrly potent when wielded by a virgin alchemist, amplifying its effectiveness significantly.


    After the Little Princess and Liu Ling unveiled their beast and heavenly mes, several other contestants also revealed unique mes.


    However, to everyone��s surprise, Xiao Yan and the ck-robed figure, who had performed remarkably well in the previous rounds, used only ordinary pill mes like the rest of the crowd.


    Just then, Liu Ling suddenly intensified the heat from the Green Lotus Core me within the Crimson Serpent Cauldron, causing the temperature across the za to rise again. Strangely, as the temperature increased, the mes in the hands of the other contestants, including the Little Princess, dimmed and seemed to lose some of their vigor.


    A light breeze swept across the za, and the multicolored mes, each with unique hues, tilted ever so slightly. To everyone��s amazement, each me pointed in the direction of Liu Ling at the center of the arena.


    More precisely, the mes were drawn towards the ethereal green me rising from Liu Ling��s cauldron.


    The peculiar scene resembled ministers bowing before their sovereign.


    ��A heavenly me��s emergence, and all fires bow in submission��how true those words are!��


    Watching this spectacle, Fa Ma sighed softly from the high tform. He had witnessed a simr scene in his youth, and it astonished him to see it again at such a moment.


    The strange phenomenon on the za didn��t seem to surprise Liu Ling too much. As the temperature in the Crimson Serpent Cauldron rose, the mes in the contestants�� hands gradually returned to normal.


    ��This guy!��


    The Little Princess muttered in frustration. Having never witnessed a heavenly me��s raw power before, she��d assumed her ��Aquatic Blue me�� was nearly on par with Liu Ling��s Green Lotus Core me. However, after seeing her own me��s submission, it was clear to anyone that it was far fromparable; otherwise, her me wouldn��t have disyed such a subservient behavior.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 388: Liu Ling’s Usual Risky Moves!

    Chapter 388: Liu Ling��s Usual Risky Moves!


    Chapter 388: Liu Ling''s Usual Risky Moves!


    While the crowd was captivated by the power of Liu Ling��s heavenly me, Xiao Yan��s gaze remained fixed on the pile of ingredients on Liu Ling��s tform. It was clear that the quantity of materials Liu Ling had prepared far exceeded the twenty herbs required for refining a Three-Patterned Green Spirit Pill.


    Suddenly, an old, familiar voice echoed in Xiao Yan��s mind.


    ��Xiao Yan, stop staring. That boy��s ingredients are clearly meant for refining a fifth-grade pill!��


    ��A fifth-grade pill? Does that mean he��s already achieved the level of a fifth-grade alchemist?�� Xiao Yan��s face was filled with disbelief at Yao Lao��s words.


    ��Xiao Yan, don��t get so worked up. Liu Ling is about two years older than you. If he can reach the level of a fifth-grade alchemist now, you could achieve the same in two years. Besides, his current skills would hardly impress the elite alchemist ns in the Dan Region. Back in my day����


    Seeing Xiao Yan��s reaction, Yao Lao began to boast about some of his past experiences.


    ��Xiao Yan, focus on refining the Three-Patterned Green Spirit Pill as we practiced. Don��t get distracted by all this. If Liu Ling seeds in refining that fifth-grade pill, you won��t stand a chance to win. But if he happens to slip up or faces a problem during the fusion process, you might still have an opportunity.��


    ��Yes, teacher, I understand!��


    Hearing Yao Lao��s guidance, Xiao Yan realized he couldn��t let external distractions affect him as they had in the first round.


    He held a small hope in the back of his mind��that Liu Ling might encounter a failure during the refining process. After all, even the best alchemists can��t guarantee a hundred percent sess. Refining a fifth-grade pill also takes much longer than a fourth-grade pill, so if Liu Ling made a mistake during the fusion stage, he would have no time to prepare a second set of materials.


    ��


    As the unusual scene caused by Liu Ling��s heavenly me dissipated, the contestants gradually refocused on the challenge ahead. They directed their mes into their cauldrons, retrieved their materials from their storage rings, and began the first step in alchemy: extraction!


    Xiao Yan kept his eyes locked on his cauldron, asionally tossing one or two herbs from his tform inside. Carefully controlling the me temperature, he followed the instructions from the form, meticulously extracting the essence needed for the pill.


    Even though the instructions were precise in his mind, Xiao Yan couldn��t afford any carelessness. Fa Ma had only given him two sets of ingredientsst night, so any mistake that led to the loss of even one herb would significantly increase his chances of failure. This was something Xiao Yan couldn��t tolerate.


    As a result, he didn��t rush, throwing in four or five herbs at once. Instead, he chose a more cautious approach, refining one or two herbs at a time.


    At this moment, most contestants were as careful as Xiao Yan. However, there were exceptions.


    On Liu Ling��s side, he boldly grabbed four herbs and tossed them all into the Crimson Serpent Cauldron at once, beginning the refining process.


    ��Sigh, that boy�� reckless as ever, with no caution!��


    Seeing Liu Ling��s actions, Fa Ma let out a heavy sigh. His worst fear hade to pass.


    Based on Liu Ling��s previous performances, his skill level was undoubtedly the highest among the contestants. Yet, Liu Ling��s refining approach was always exceedingly risky��something that could prove disastrous in apetition.


    Recognizing this w in Liu Ling, Fa Ma had met with Xiao Yantest night to prepare a backup n.


    In the VIP section, Nn Jie withdrew his gaze from the contestants and turned to Nn Yanran. ��Yanran, you��ve been hiding up on Yun Mountain these past two years. Were you afraid of facing your grandfather��s reprimand?��


    ��Reprimand? Why would you scold me, Grandfather?��


    Hearing his words, Nn Yanran looked puzzled.


    ��You ended the engagement with the Xiao family without consulting us. Do you think you were entirely justified? Regardless of the oue of your three-year challenge, it would be best if you apologized to the Xiao family afterward,�� Nn Jie said with a slightly reproachful tone.


    After Gu He cured Nn Jie of his poison, he learned about the broken engagement. Taking time to visit the Xiao family as a friend of the family elder, Xiao Lin, he discovered that Xiao Yan��s cultivation talent had returned. This knowledge influenced his current advice.


    ��I did nothing wrong! When I went to break the engagement, I even offeredpensation, but he not only rejected it but insulted me, saying he��d divorce me!�� Nn Yanran replied stubbornly.


    ��You could have gone privately to the Xiao family and spoken to Xiao Zhan kindly about annulling the engagement. Perhaps it wouldn��t have caused such an incident. Instead, you chose to wield the authority of Yun Sect to force the engagement''s dissolution, disregarding the damage it would do to the Xiao family��s reputation. That engagement was arranged by your grandfather and Xiao Zhan��s father. How does this put me, your grandfather, in a respectable position?�� Nn Jie looked at his granddaughter, his tone calm but firm.


    Hearing her grandfather��s words, Nn Yanran��s expression grewplex. After a moment, she spoke evenly, ��Grandfather, I won��t go through with a marriage I don��t want, no matter what. No one can force me. Besides, I won��t lose in the three-year challenge. When Xiao Yan is defeated, I��ll offer him somepensation.��


    ��You��re that confident? The boy from the Xiao family is notcking in talent. After three years, he may well have reached the rank of Dou Grandmaster.��


    ��There��s no need for you to worry about that. Just focus on watching the match,�� Nn Yanran responded, sidestepping her grandfather��s probing and using her Dou Qi to temporarily block her hearing, tuning out his chatter.


    Though Nn Jie was irritated by her attitude, he couldn��t do much about it. After all, they were in a public setting, and he had no desire for the Nn family to be the subject of ridicule.


    By this point, the final round had progressed for some time. Nn Jie noticed that during his conversation with Nn Yanran, the most dazzling contestant, Liu Ling, had already used up two-thirds of his ingredients, while most others had barely finished extracting three or four herbs.


    ��This speed is simply astounding!��


    While others were refining third-grade pills, Liu Ling was working on a fifth-grade pill. Yet his pace in extracting thirty to forty herbs nearly matched others�� speed with only seven or eight. It was enough to leave everyone astonished.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 389: Halftime Break? Show Your Skills!

    Chapter 389: Halftime Break? Show Your Skills!


    On Liu Ling��s side, he continued to refine at least four medicinal ingredients with each attempt. Although he had a minor failure once, given his speed, he only wasted four herbs in total, which didn��t set him backpared to the others.


    After a few more minutes, Liu Ling had already extracted all the essentialponents needed for the pill on his stone tform.


    ��This kid, he really doesn��t give anyone else a chance to shine. The process of refining such a vast amount of materials for a fifth-tier pill, and he��s still faster than someone working on a third-tier pill,�� remarked Fa Ma from the high tform, uncertain if he wasplimenting or criticizing.


    Meanwhile, in the main square, Xiao Yan, the Little Princess, Xiao Yi Xian, and the remaining contestants were still rushing through their own refining processes.


    ��Phew!��


    Exhaling deeply, Liu Ling finallypleted his extractions, clearly worn out. Without hesitation, he took a pill to restore his battle energy and sat cross-legged to regain his strength.


    ��Well, at least he��s taking a steadier approach now!�� Fa Ma smiled approvingly, seeing that Liu Ling prioritized restoring his energy instead of rushing straight to the pill fusion phase.


    ��Is this guy really just sitting down to rest?��


    ��What is this? Is he waiting for us or something?�� Xiao Yan and the Little Princess grumbled almost in unison, feeling frustrated as they watched Liu Ling��s calm recovery.


    ��Our senior brother is really impressive; he��s aiming to make a fifth-tier pill.�� Xiao Yi Xian nced at Liu Ling during a break in her own refining. She was only working on a fourth-tier pill, but before long, she became the second contestant to finish extracting all her materials, right after Liu Ling.


    Shortly after her, Xiao Yan, the Little Princess, and a few others alsopleted their extractions.


    ��Still resting?��


    Upon finishing his own extraction, Xiao Yan couldn��t resist looking over at Liu Ling, who was still calmly meditating. Shaking his head, Xiao Yan took a pill to recover his own energy and focused back on his work. With swift movements, he ced each refined ingredient into the cauldron, carefully attuning himself to each subtle reaction as the materials fused together.


    As Xiao Yan began the pill fusion, the Little Princess and Xiao Yi Xian wasted no time; they promptly added their ingredients into their cauldrons and started the fusion process as well.


    From time to time, a muffled thud echoed across the expansive square. This familiar sound was a dreaded one for any alchemist, signaling a failed pill refinement. With each thud, some contestants, visibly disheartened, left the square one by one. Thepetition seemed like a sieve with wide gaps, steadily eliminating those weaker and less skilled. Those who managed to remain after several rounds of screening were undoubtedly the elite among the younger generation.


    As time passed, even some of the initiallyposed contestants began to show signs of fatigue. The high-intensity consumption was indeed wearing them down.


    ��Can you tell whose pill will be of a higher tier?��


    Hai Bodong slowly walked up behind Fa Ma, gazing at the square below and asked quietly, "So, can you tell yet?"


    "Not entirely certain just yet," Fa Ma replied ambiguously. Although he suspected that Liu Ling was aiming to refine a fifth-tier pill based on the amount of ingredients used, he knew there could be certainplex fourth-tier pills that require this many ingredients. Not wanting to jump to conclusions, he exined, "However, as the pills start to take shape, you can often tell. Fourth-tier pills produce a distinct fragrance before they fully form. The stronger the aroma, the higher the pill''s quality. As for fifth-tier pills, they��re unique; when they form, they generate an actual energy ripple due to the intense energy within.��


    Hearing this, Hai Bodong nodded slightly and fell silent, folding his hands behind him as he patiently awaited thepetition��s conclusion.


    At that moment, while mostpetitors were still midway through ingredient fusion, Liu Ling finally stood up and began his own pill fusion process.


    Every move he made was closely watched by the ��big names�� present.


    True to expectations, Liu Ling did not disappoint them. Rather than following a conventional step-by-step method, he once again adhered to a peculiar rhythm, adding three, four, or even five types of ingredient essences at a time into the cauldron.


    "Sigh, this kid," Fa Ma muttered from the high tform, his face showing a mix of frustration and resignation. "This is no ordinary practice session. Can''t he be a bit more careful? In the earlier stages, if he failed, he would only waste a few ingredients. But if he slips up now during the fusion phase, he could lose seventy to eighty percent of his materials!"


    It seemed Fa Ma��s remark wasn��t unheard, as some onlookers in the VIP seats took note of Liu Ling��s actions and exchanged various expressions.


    ��Isn��t Senior Brother taking on too much risk with this approach? I really hope nothing goes wrong,�� Nn Yanran murmured, watching Liu Ling work with a hint of worry.


    Seven or eight minutester, Fa Ma��s expression suddenly changed, a hint of delight shing across his aged face as he looked toward Xiao Yan��s direction. From his dark red cauldron, a faint medicinal fragrance had begun to spread out.


    "Yan Xiao is the steady one; he��s already showing signs of sessful pill formation," Fa Ma mused, secretly pleased with the ns he had set in ce the previous night.


    After Xiao Yan, a simr fragrance began to emerge from Xiao Yi Xian, Princess Yao Yue, and a few other contestants. For a moment, the entire square��and even the VIP and spectator seats��was filled with the rich aroma of medicinal pills.


    A careful observer would note, however, that of the dozen or so distinct fragrances, Xiao Yi Xian��s was the strongest.


    Realizing this, Fa Ma��s face turned slightly tense. He hadn��t expected that the pill refined by the mysterious ck-robed figure would reach a mid-level fourth-tier quality. If Xiao Yan only managed to produce a single-patterned Green Spirit Pill, it would indeed fall slightly short.


    At that moment, Xiao Yan, as if sensing the higher quality of Xiao Yi Xian��s pill inparison to his own, couldn��t help but frown slightly.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 390: Yao Lao’s Assistance! The Bone Spirit Cold Fire Appears!

    Chapter 390: Yao Lao��s Assistance! The Bone Spirit Cold Fire Appears!


    Chapter 390: Yao Lao''s Assistance! The Bone Spirit Cold Fire Appears!


    "Xiao Yan, next up, I''ll let you temporarily use the Bone Spirit Cold Fire. As long as you keep its aura suppressed, no one should recognize it. Stay focused and try to refine the two-pattern Green Spirit Pill," Yao Lao suddenly advised Xiao Yan from within his ring, having been quietly observing thepetition.


    Yao Lao and Fa Ma shared a simr view. For someone of Liu Ling''s age, attempting to refine a fifth-tier pill was already a challenging feat, and he was further increasing the difficulty with such risky ingredient fusion methods��an approach with an eighty percent chance of failure. Currently, aside from Liu Ling, the biggest threat was the mysterious ck-robed figure. If Xiao Yan could sessfully refine a two-pattern Green Spirit Pill, he��d have a significant chance of winning the championship.


    ��Understood!�� Xiao Yan��s spirits lifted upon hearing Yao Lao''s words. He quickly took another pale purple pill from his storage ring and popped it into his mouth, chewing lightly. At the same time, a white me appeared in his hand, which he promptly controlled with his soul power and cast into the cauldron.


    Thanks to Yao Lao��s deliberate suppression, the Bone Spirit Cold Fire didn��t draw much attention. However, since Xiao Yan was one of the key contestants, his actions quickly caught the eyes of several onlookers.


    Among them was Fa Ma, whose deeply set eyes widened the moment he saw the white me. He could also vaguely sense a powerful soul fluctuation, stirring his mind with curiosity and questions.


    At the same time, other alchemists, including Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian, also sensed the strong soul presence. However, they were in critical phases of their own refinement processes and couldn��t spare the focus to investigate further.


    ��Who would��ve thought Yan Xiao had a hidden card up his sleeve? This white me may be restrained, but it holds immense power��not likely any weaker than Liu Ling��s Green Lotus Core me.��


    After a moment of reflection, Fa Ma��s face shifted from confusion to excitement. Seeing the addition of the white me to Xiao Yan��s cauldron, he felt certain that Xiao Yan wasn��t aiming for a single-pattern Green Spirit Pill but rather a two-pattern version.


    "Ha! If Yan Xiao actually refines a two-pattern Green Spirit Pill, thispetition is in the bag!" Fa Ma thought to himself, feeling pleased. His only concern was that Xiao Yi Xian wouldn��t take the championship. As for whether Xiao Yan or Liu Ling won in the end, it mattered little to him.


    At this moment, Fa Ma was eagerly rooting for Xiao Yan to sessfully create the two-pattern Green Spirit Pill.


    After borrowing the Bone Spirit Cold Fire from Yao Lao, Xiao Yan focused all his energy on refining the pill.


    ��Phew!��


    Before long, as sweat beaded on his forehead, a cyan-colored pill began to form within his cauldron, apanied by a refreshing medicinal fragrance.


    ��A fourth-tier pill!��


    The moment Xiao Yan sessfully created a fourth-tier pill, the crowd erupted in cheers, and a smile lit up Fa Ma��s face.


    Following Xiao Yan, the Little Princess also refined a fourth-tier pill. However, the fragrance from her cauldron was noticeably less intense than Xiao Yan��s. Despite this, the Little Princess beamed with excitement, proud of her aplishment. It was her first time attempting a fourth-tier pill, and she hadn��t expected to seed. She felt confident that with this pill, even if she didn��t win the championship, second or third ce was well within reach.


    As the two of thempleted their pills, a chain reaction seemed to ensue, with more and more contestants sessfully refining their own pills.


    However, at that very moment, from Xiao Yi Xian��s cauldron, a faint purple-colored pill fragrance began to rise like smoke.


    ��A colored pill fragrance?��


    Upon seeing the light purple smoke, nearly every alchemist who understood its significance gasped in shock.


    ��To think she could produce a pill with a colored fragrance�� It��s clear she came prepared!�� The faint smile that had just surfaced on Fa Ma��s face instantly turned somber as he watched the purple smoke rising from Xiao Yi Xian��s cauldron.


    "What is a colored pill fragrance?"


    On the high tform, Hai Bodong, noticing Fa Ma''s sudden, deeply troubled expression, quickly asked.


    "A colored pill fragrance is something typically only produced by fifth-tier pills. However, some top-level fourth-tier pills can also produce it. Judging by the intensity of the fragrance, I believe what he''s refining is one of thetter," Fa Ma responded darkly, his expression tense. "Compared to that, the fourth-tier pills refined by Yue��er and Yan Xiao are, without a doubt, a bit inferior."


    "Sigh, Xiao Yan, I didn��t expect that mysterious figure to be able to create a pill with colored fragrance using a fourth-tier form. Your two-pattern Green Spirit Pill might fall short byparison," Yao Lao remarked, initially pleased with helping Xiao Yan create the two-pattern pill but now caught off guard by the unexpected dark horse in thepetition.


    "Ah, you really can''t underestimate anyone in this world!"


    "This guy is truly powerful!"


    In the square below, Xiao Yan and the Little Princess stared in a daze at the colored fragrance rising from Xiao Yi Xian��s cauldron, their faces growing pale and defeated. With a bitter smile, they both knew that in the face of such absolute superiority, any excuses would be pointless.


    "You two are sighing and giving up already?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan and the Little Princess��s sighs, Liu Ling turned and gave them a broad grin.


    In that instant, both Xiao Yan and the Little Princess caught a glimpse of an unmatched confidence in Liu Ling''s expression, momentarily stunned.


    Under their gaze, a rich, light-red medicinal liquid had already begun to appear within Liu Ling''s cauldron.


    "This guy rested for so long, and now he��s wlesslypleted the ingredient fusion process at this exact moment?"


    "What a monstrous talent!"


    Both Xiao Yan and the Little Princess couldn��t help but marvel.


    After his remark to the two, Liu Ling split his soul power into two currents and poured them into the cauldron.


    One forcefully suppressed the cyan me, while the other wrapped around the medicinal liquid with lightning speed, unleashing an immensely powerfulpressive force.


    This time, Liu Ling was attempting to refine a fifth-tier pill known as the "Dragon Strength Pill." This pill could grant the user an exceptionally strong physical power boost for a short duration��a raw, pure strength unlinked to any battle energy enhancement.


    As such, the "Dragon Strength Pill" was a pill that directly amplified physical prowess, making it even more challenging to refine than most fifth-tier pills. Even veteran fifth-tier alchemists found it rather troublesome to create.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 391: Crushing Victory!

    Chapter 391: Crushing Victory!


    At this moment, within Liu Ling��s Crimson Serpent Cauldron, the light red medicinal liquid seemed to sense thepressive force from its surroundings, and it suddenly began to fluctuate violently. With each surge, powerful ripples of energy erupted from it, colliding with the invisible force formed by soul power.


    ��Bang!��


    On the stone tform, the cauldron quivered slightly, producing a crisp collision sound from within.


    As the cauldron trembled, Liu Ling��s expression changed subtly. His foot stomped heavily on the ground, and his palm, hovering above the cauldron, clenched fiercely forward as if trying to crush the very air in front of him.


    With the tightening of Liu Ling��s grip, the violently churning liquid in the cauldron suddenly froze. The invisible hand formed by his soul power surged in strength at once. The originallyrge mass of liquid had shrunk to the size of a ping-pong ball, but as it reached this point, it fiercely resisted, refusing to move to the final step.


    ��It��s resisting so strongly!�� Liu Ling��s face paled as he concentrated on the cauldron.


    This was already Liu Ling��s fourth attempt at refining a fifth-tier pill. With the experience from his previous three tries, he knew that any mistake at this stage would mean all prior efforts would be wasted. This was why he had rested for such a long time after purifying all the ingredients.


    Given that he had only recently advanced to a fifth-tier alchemist, his sess rate for refining a Dragon Force Pill, which was among the higher-grade fifth-tier pills, was not high. However, after refining the Green Lotus Core me, practicing the powerful techniques passed down by Gu He, and achieving a breakthrough in his cultivation, his confidence had surged, pushing him to challenge his limits.


    The changes in Liu Ling��s expression were noticed by the crowd in the square. They had also seen the cauldron''s trembling earlier, and now everyone held their breath, eyes fixed intently on the scene.


    Detecting the disturbanceing from Liu Ling��s cauldron, Fa Ma was now certain that the pill being refined was indeed a fifth-tier pill. After all, a fourth-tier pill could never produce such intense energy ripples.


    ��Liu Ling, you must seed!��


    Fa Ma silently prayed. At this moment, Xiao Yan��s pill was alreadyplete, and there was no way it could surpass Xiao Yi Xian��s four-tier pill with colored fragrance. All of Fa Ma��s hopes now rested on Liu Ling.


    ��Senior brother, you can do it!��


    On the edge of the square, Xiao Yi Xian, who was nurturing her pill, also noticed themotion. A hint of concern shed in her eyes.


    ��Looks like he��s feeling the pressure,�� Xiao Yan murmured to himself. This was the first time he��d seen Liu Ling struggle so much during a refinement. If it weren��t for thepetition, he might have even wished for Liu Ling��s sess.


    ��I will be a sixth-tier alchemist. I will not be defeated by a fifth-tier pill!��


    As his soul power contended with the energy within the medicinal liquid, a thought shed through Liu Ling��s mind. He took a deep breath of the warm air around him, his face turning red with strain. His right hand, hovering over the cauldron, first opened slowly and then trembled as it gradually clenched into a fist. A low, forcefulmand escaped his throat:


    ��Condense for me!��


    With themand, Liu Ling��s hand gripped tightly, and the ping-pong ball-sized liquid in the cauldron shuddered. In an instant, it began to shrink at a visible rate. Within moments, the liquid had vanished, reced by a thumb-sized, light red embryonic pill.


    The most difficult step��forming the pill��had beenpleted. Beads of sweat dripped from Liu Ling��s forehead as he took several deep breaths. The suppressed cyan mes began to release their heat gradually, roasting the rough-shaped pill.


    ��Excellent! He��s formed the pill embryo!��


    Seeing this, more than ny percent of the spectators let out a sigh of relief. Forming the pill embryo meant that half of the battle was won.


    Gazing at the pill, rough and enclosed in cyan mes, Liu Ling allowed himself a brief moment of rxation before regaining full concentration.


    Although the pill was rough in form, it already possessed some of the basic effects of a fifth-tier pill, the ��Dragon Force Pill.�� Judging by its value, the oue of thispetition might already be determined.


    ��Just stay steady, and the championship will be yours!��


    On the high tform, Fa Ma silently prayed. As a fifth-tier alchemist himself, he knew that even if a fifth-tier pill reached the embryonic stage, the subsequent process was still full of dangers. A single misstep could destroy the already-formed embryonic pill.


    At this moment, within the Crimson Serpent Cauldron, under the shroud of cyan mes, the dark red pill began to spin rapidly. As its rotation intensified, the searing heat of the cyan mes gathered into thin, invisible strands and continuously infused into it.


    ��ng!��


    During the rotation, a wave of dark red energy rippled from the pill, crashing heavily against the inner walls of the cauldron and emitting a crisp, loud sound.


    Noticing the changes in the dark red pill, Liu Ling��s expression grew more serious. He knew this chaotic energy was a result of the pill''s formation��a situation he had faced three times before. However, this time, the energy surge was the most intense.


    ��Bang! Bang! Bang!��


    Within the cauldron, the dark red embryonic pill continuously released energy ripples that struck the cauldron walls. If not for the sturdiness of the Crimson Serpent Cauldron, it might have shattered under the repeated impacts.


    Watching Liu Ling control the mes, Xiao Yan and the Little Princess, standing nearby, were so tense they momentarily forgot to breathe.


    ��Luckily, I��ve already broken through to Dou Wang; otherwise, suppressing these energy surges would have been difficult!��


    Seeing the dark red pill in the cauldron gradually be smooth and round, Liu Ling��s tense nerves finally began to rx.


    ��Boom!��


    Under countless gazes, Liu Ling suddenly lifted his hand and struck the cauldron lid. Instantly, the lid flew up, and with it came a dense fragrance unique to a fifth-tier pill. A bright red pill shot out from the cauldron.


    Liu Ling quickly grabbed a prepared jade bottle and captured the flying fifth-tier pill.


    ��Sess!��


    ��Gu He has truly found a treasure. Liu Ling��s potential will undoubtedly make him an extraordinary genius in the future, stepping beyond the Jia Ma Empire, reaching the Northwest Continent, and even the Central ins...��


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 392: Announcing the Rankings!

    Chapter 392: Announcing the Rankings!


    ��Mm!��


    Upon hearing Fa Ma��s praise of Liu Ling, Hai Bodong nodded in strong agreement and sighed, ��What��s going on these days? First, there��s Yan Xiao, who, despite his young age, possesses the strength to fight a Dou King-level expert and has the ability to refine a fourth-tier pill. Then, news spread of a small mercenary group leader in Stone Desert City with exceptional talent, who, although not as strong as Yan Xiao, is even younger. And now, Liu Ling emerges, capable of refining a fifth-tier pill at an age that one could hardly imagine.��


    ��Old Jia, all these geniuses hail from Jia Ma Empire��you��ve really struck gold!�� Fa Ma said, turning to Jia Xingtian, who was equally astonished. ��With the talent of these young individuals, if you seize the opportunity, the Jia Ma Empire could very well be one of the most powerful nations in the northwest continent!��


    Hearing this, Jia Xingtian cupped his hands andughed, ��Haha, Fa Ma, Old Ice, I��ll take your words as a blessing then!��


    At this moment, after seeing Liu Ling sessfullyplete his pill, almost everyone knew that the refined pill in the hands of the proud youth was indeed a fifth-tier pill.


    ��Little Yan, this boy��s skill is indeed formidable. At this level, in another five or six years, he could even secure a decent ranking at the grandest alchemy convention in Central ins! Losing to him is no disgrace!�� Yao Lao��s voice came from Xiao Yan��s ring, full of praise for Liu Ling. He could sense that the energy contained within Liu Ling��s pill was much stronger than that of an ordinary fifth-tier pill.


    Even without Yao Lao��sment, Xiao Yan already felt greatly shaken. Such monstrous talent left him with little desire topete.


    Wow! Oh! Amid the mor around the square, Fa Ma took a step forward on the high tform. At the same time, the ancient chime sounded once more.


    As the ancient chime echoed, everyone quickly quieted down and turned their attention to the elder standing on the tform.


    ��Hehe, now that most of the contestants havepleted their pills, it is time to evaluate the effects of your pills and determine the final ranking of thispetition. Contestants, please reveal your refined pills!�� Fa Ma chuckled lightly, then, apanied by two vice-chairmen, descended from the tform to the square where the contestants stood.


    ��Everyone, you must have all seen Liu Ling��s refining process just now. This is the only fifth-tier pill in the entirepetition, and it is even more effective than a typical fifth-tier pill. Therefore, Liu Ling has been dered the champion of this tournament. Does anyone object?�� Standing next to Liu Ling, Fa Ma pointed to the Dragon Force Pill suspended in his palm, his deep voice resonating throughout the square.


    After Fa Ma��s words fell, almost no voice of dissent arose from the crowd.


    This tournament had brought countless shocks to the audience, unlike any in the past.


    ��As for second ce...��


    Here, Fa Ma��s voice paused, then continued, ��Second ce is still undecided. We need to examine the quality of Yan Xiao��s and that person��s pill.��


    He pointed in the direction of Xiao Yi Xian, a hint of embarrassment appearing on his face. It was indeedughable that, at such an importantpetition, the Alchemist Association did not know the name of a finalist, which could bring criticism of their management.


    ��Ahem! Ahem!��


    Fa Ma coughed lightly to cover his awkwardness and signaled to the two behind him.


    Following Fa Ma��s signal, the two elder vice-chairmen split up, one heading toward Xiao Yan and the other toward Xiao Yi Xian.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Yi Xian both cooperated with the Alchemist Association��s collection of their pills. With so many eyes on them, the association wouldn��t dare to use any tricks.


    Soon, the two vice-chairmen returned, each holding a pill, and stood beside Fa Ma and Liu Ling.


    Fa Ma looked at Xiao Yan��s pill, his expression calm. He had seen Xiao Yan use two types of mes earlier and guessed that he was likely attempting to refine the Two-Line Green Spirit Pill.


    At this moment, after ncing at it, Fa Ma examined the pill further before announcing loudly, ��The pill refined by Yan Xiao is called the Green Spirit Pill, a fourth-tier pill. This particr pill has two lines and can help a Dou Practitioner break through to the Dou Grandmaster level. If consumed by a Dou Grandmaster, there is a slight chance of increasing the user��s rank by one star, with no bacsh from the medicinal effects.��


    A pill that could directly enhance one��s cultivation! Hearing Fa Ma��s evaluation of Xiao Yan��s pill, a wave of exmations erupted from the crowd. It was evident that such a pill was highly sought after.


    Seeing the crowd��s recognition of his pill, Xiao Yan felt his emotions calm somewhat.


    Next, Fa Ma turned his attention to Xiao Yi Xian��s pill. After a careful examination, Fa Ma spoke with a hint of resignation, ��The pill refined by this ck-robed person is called the Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill, a peak fourth-tier pillparable to the three-lined Green Spirit Pill. This is also a type of pill that can directly enhance a person��s strength, but its effect is limited to those at the Dou Grandmaster level. If someone at that level consumes the Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill, they can increase their strength by one star. Additionally, most importantly, a person at the same level can take two of these pills consecutively without developing significant resistance. This means that if you can find two Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pills, you can steadily increase your strength by two stars!��


    After Fa Ma finished introducing Xiao Yi Xian��s pill, another wave of exmations rippled through the crowd.


    Although, on the surface, the Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill and the two-lined Green Spirit Pill appeared to have simr effects, the conditions for taking them were different. Therefore, if an ordinary person had to choose, most would opt for the Purple Heart Barrier-Breaking Pill.


    Thus, after Fa Ma announced the effects and quality of both pills, the decision for second ce was made.


    Even though Fa Ma was reluctant, he had no choice but to dere, ��The second ce in this Alchemist Competition goes to the ck-robed person! Third ce, Yan Xiao.��


    ��Oh!��


    ��Oh!��


    The audience didn��t think too much about the reasons behind it. As onlookers, they only knew that the names announced were the geniuses of thispetition. Thus, the cheers were an expression of admiration for the strong.


    ��Sigh!��


    At that moment, the Little Princess let out a heavy sigh.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 393: Revelation of Xiao Yi Xian’s Identity!

    Chapter 393: Revtion of Xiao Yi Xian��s Identity!


    Chapter 393: Revtion of Xiao Yi Xian''s Identity!


    Originally, her ability to produce a fourth-grade pill was already considered a remarkable achievement, especiallypared to previouspetitions. She was confident, even iming that if she couldn''t win first ce, she��d at least secure second or third. However, reality quickly pped her in the face: both second and third ces had already been taken.


    "Who is that mysterious person? Jumping in at thest moment, making it so I didn��t even ce in the top three!" The little princess nced at the ck-robed figure, muttering to herself.


    The next moment, Fa Ma finally announced her ranking.


    "In fourth ce of the tournament, the princess of the Jia Ma Empire, Yao Yue."


    Upon hearing that the fourth ce belonged to the imperial princess, some spectators became excited again. Judging by her age, for someone so young to reach this level already, she might rival the top three in the future on her path as a pharmacist.


    "Congrattions, Brother Liu!"


    After learning her ranking, the little princess adjusted her mood and smiled to congratte Liu Ling.


    "Haha, little sister Yue''er, you did well too. In a couple of years, you��ll surely achieve even more!"


    Hearing her congrattions, Liu Ling responded with a warm smile, praising her in return.


    "Aren''t you just stating the obvious? Of course, I��ll be stronger in two years!" The little princess couldn��t help but roll her eyes at Liu Ling��s emptypliment.


    After her congrattions, Fa Ma enthusiastically patted Liu Ling on the shoulder andughed, "Liu Ling, you��re far more talented than your master. Perhaps even in less than two years, you''ll surpass Gu He!"


    "<em>Cough</em><em>cough</em>... Me? Surpass my master?"


    Hearing Fa Ma��s words, Liu Ling reacted with shock, nearly choking on his own saliva.


    Seeing his reaction, Fa Ma continued, "Come on, don��t be so reserved. ''Green surpasses blue.'' If you surpass your master, Gu He would be even happier than I would!"


    "Haha! You��re just joking, Chairman."


    Liu Ling gave a dryugh, not taking Fa Ma''s words seriously, as Gu He��s strength was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "What kind of person is my master? Surpassing him? Dream on!"


    ��


    As Fa Ma continued announcing the top ten, the tournament neared its end. Many unsessful contestants shook their heads and left the square, yet surprisingly, Little Doctor Immortal remained after the results were dered.


    "With her strength, is she really staying to receive that small reward for second ce?"


    Fa Ma narrowed his eyes, watching Little Doctor Immortal approach with caution.


    Worried about a potential attack from the mysterious ck-robed person on Fa Ma and Liu Ling��s group, Jia Xing Tian quickly descended from the tform, positioning himself beside Fa Ma and Liu Ling.


    At that moment, perhaps due to their movements, the attention of the surrounding crowd also turned toward Little Doctor Immortal.


    "Why is that person approaching senior brother? Could it be with ill intentions?"


    "Great-grandfather and Chairman Fa Ma''s expressions... Does that mean there��s something wrong with the ck-robed figure?"


    On the high tform, noticing the subtle tension among the powerful individuals in the square, Nn Yanran and Princess Yao Ye sensed a change in the atmosphere.


    Xiao Yan, too, turned around, gazing at Little Doctor Immortal with surprise. Earlier, Yao Lao had warned him, mentioning that this ck-robed person was no ordinary figure and might possess terrifying power.


    As he watched the ck-robed figure slowly approach, a familiar silhouette shed in the minds of both Liu Ling in the square and Nn Yanran, who had stood up from the VIP seats.


    "Why do I feel like this person��s movements resemble those of Junior Sister Xian��er?" Liu Ling murmured to himself.


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, two voices shouted simultaneously from beside him:


    "Stop there! Your reward will be delivered to you shortly."


    "You��d better not make any rash moves!"


    From Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian��s tone, Liu Ling detected a trace of caution.


    In fact, as the ck-robed figure drew within fifteen meters of them, invisible streams of battle energy began to quietly gather in Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian��s hands.


    "Senior Brother, congrattions on winning the championship!"


    Suddenly, a clear and melodious young girl��s voice came from the ck-robed figure.


    "Champion? Senior Brother? �� Is she referring to Liu Ling?"


    Hearing this voice, everyone felt a wave of confusion and looked at Liu Ling with curiosity.


    At this moment, an expression of overwhelming joy appeared on Liu Ling��s face.


    Grinning widely, he ignored the surprised stares around him and eximed with excitement, "Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, I should have guessed it was you!"


    As he spoke, the ck-robed figure paused, and then a pair of slender, fair hands emerged from the oversized robe, slowly lifting the ck hood.


    The delicate and graceful face of Xiao Yi Xian was instantly revealed to everyone.


    "Haha! It really is Senior Sister!"


    Even from her spot in the VIP section, Nn Yanran, standing a bit further away, recognized Xiao Yi Xian at once and leapt up with excitement.


    "Liu Ling, what��s going on here? How is this mysterious person your junior sister?"


    "Liu Ling, don��t make any mistakes��this woman is highly skilled and practices poison arts. She might very well be an imposter from the Chu Yun Empire!"


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian��s true appearance, Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian still felt a lingering wariness. The next moment, both transmitted their thoughts to Liu Ling almost simultaneously.


    "How could I be mistaken? She��s the second disciple of my master, Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian. She just spent a year training in the Chu Yun Empire!" Liu Ling casually replied to Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian before walking straight towards Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Don��t��!"


    Jia Xing Tian was about to warn Liu Ling of the potential danger when he saw Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian reach out to give each other a high-five, then begin chatting enthusiastically.


    "Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, you really kept me in the dark with this trick!" Liu Ling said with feigned annoyance.


    "Senior Brother, I��m sorry. I was just worried that if you knew I was also participating in the Alchemist Tournament, you��d hold back for my sake. That��s why I thought of this approach��I didn��t mean to deceive you!" Xiao Yi Xian exined, sounding a bit apologetic.


    Their conversation wasn��t particrly concealed, so some of the people nearby could hear it clearly.


    "Is�� is this really the same person?"


    As Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian listened to Xiao Yi Xian��s gentle tone, their eyes widened in shock. They could hardly believe this soft-spoken young woman was the same powerful and fierce poison master they had encountered the previous night.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 394: Tournament Concludes! Reunion of Senior and Junior Disciples!

    Chapter 394: Tournament Concludes! Reunion of Senior and Junior Disciples!


    "Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, can you tell me what level your cultivation has reached now? Why do I get the feeling that those two old guys seem very wary of you?" Liu Ling whispered softly to Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Senior Brother, don��t get too excited when I tell you!" Xiao Yi Xian replied in a very quiet voice.


    "I won��t! Do I look like someone who��s never seen the world?" Liu Ling quickly shook his head, then leaned closer to Xiao Yi Xian.


    Xiao Yi Xian leaned close to his ear and softly whispered, "Senior Brother, my current cultivation level is�� eight-star Dou Emperor!"


    "What! Ei�� Eight��"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yi Xian��s answer, Liu Ling reacted so strongly that he jumped slightly, staring at her inplete disbelief.


    "What��s going on with them? Why did Liu Ling suddenly stammer and say ''Ei... Ei...?'' Does it mean something?"


    Seeing Liu Ling��s reaction, Xiao Yan looked puzzled.


    As Xiao Yan was wondering, Yao Lao��s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Xiao Yan, there��s something unusual about Gu He of the Jia Ma Empire. It��s already impressive that he trained Liu Ling, but it��s astonishing that even that mysterious ck-robed figure turned out to be his disciple."


    "Teacher, from your tone, it sounds like you think this ck-robed girl is even better than Liu Ling. But the fact is, Liu Ling refined a fifth-grade pill, while that ck-robed girl only managed a fourth-grade pill. She should be the onegging behind," Xiao Yan questioned, surprised by Yao Lao��s high praise for Xiao Yi Xian.


    "Kid, when did I say I wasparing their alchemy skills? I was talking about their cultivation levels," Yao Lao replied, somewhat annoyed.


    "Their cultivation?"


    "Exactly. Did you notice how those two old guys acted just now when she approached? They were visibly wary. For two high-level Dou Emperor experts to be on guard so quickly, her strength must be remarkable," Yao Lao analyzed with a serious tone.


    "<em>Hiss!</em>"


    "If that��s the case, then she must also possess high-level Dou Emperor strength�� If the disciples he��s trained are this strong, then their master, Alchemy King Gu He, must definitely be a Dou Ancestor powerhouse!" Xiao Yan took a sharp breath.


    "If those two old men��s reactions are genuine, and this girl is indeed only seventeen or eighteen�� It��s hard to imagine such talent. Truly a once-in-a-millennium prodigy," Yao Lao remarked in amazement.


    At that moment, across the vast square, Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian shared simr spections.


    "Old Jia, if this girl isn��t some magical beast transformed by a stroke of fate, then we��ve all been fooled by that kid Gu He," Fa Ma said, transmitting his thoughts to Jia Xing Tian.


    "Indeed. If that��s the case, Gu He might have already reached the Dou Ancestor level," Jia Xing Tian agreed with Fa Ma.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the tournament has officially concluded. Please disperse!"


    After exchanging a few words with Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma decided to disperse the crowd to prevent any explosive news from leaking out.


    After clearing the spectators, Fa Ma turned to the remaining alchemists who had ced in the tournament and said, "Your rewards will be delivered to your amodations by members of the guild."


    Understanding Fa Ma��s intent, the alchemists gathered their belongings and left the square.


    "Chairman Fa Ma, Elder Jia, I��ll be taking my leave as well," Xiao Yan, catching on, packed up his things and departed the square.


    As Liu Ling recovered from his initial surprise, he pointed toward a figure in the VIP section and chuckled, "Junior Sister Xiao Yi Xian, Junior Sister Yanran is here too!"


    "I already noticed Junior Sister Yanran�� Senior Brother, let��s call her over and head back to the sect together to see Master," Xiao Yi Xian said with a bright smile, waving toward Nn Yanran in the distance before turning to Liu Ling.


    "Alright!"


    Knowing that the tournament rewards would take a while to be distributed, Liu Ling had no intention of staying longer. Nodding in agreement, he and Xiao Yi Xian began walking toward the VIP section side by side.


    "Liu Ling, hold on a moment!"


    Just then, Fa Ma called out to him.


    "The championship reward has been with me all along, so I��ll hand it to you now!"


    Seeing Liu Ling pause and look back, Fa Ma ran his hand over his storage ring, and a purple-silver scroll appeared in his palm. Gently stroking the scroll, Fa Ma smiled and said, "This is the champion��s reward, the recipe for the sixth-grade pill, the ��Soul Fusion Pill.�� It��s yours now!"


    With that, Fa Ma flicked his finger, sending the scroll flying toward Liu Ling as a silver streak.


    "Thanks!"


    Catching the scroll Fa Ma tossed, Liu Ling gave a casual nod of thanks before tucking the precious scroll into his storage ring without even ncing at it.


    The reason? Liu Ling had plenty of simr sixth-grade pill recipes stored in his memory. Participating in the tournament had nothing to do with the rewards; he was simply fulfilling a task assigned by his master, Gu He.


    "Listen, when you go back, don��t rush to read the contents of the scroll with your soul power. Even I feel a bit dizzy and light-headed after reading it!" Fa Ma offered a friendly reminder.


    "Got it, Chairman Fa Ma!" Liu Ling waved as he continued walking.


    As Liu Ling and Xiao Yi Xian reached the edge of the square, Nn Yanran had also descended the high steps and joined them. Beside her was another tall, coldly elegant woman.


    "Liu Ling, congrattions!" Princess Yao Ye was the first to offer her congrattions to Liu Ling.


    Afterward, Nn Yanran, smiling warmly, looked at Xiao Yi Xian and said, "Senior Sister Xian��er, it��s been over a year��I��ve missed you so much!"


    With that, Nn Yanran rushed forward, arms open, and hugged Xiao Yi Xian tightly.


    Watching this disy, Princess Yao Ye looked somewhat puzzled.


    Since very few people knew that Nn Yanran had be Gu He��s disciple, and given that she had been training in the Magical Beast Mountain Range over the past year, it was only natural that Princess Yao Ye remained in the dark.


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 395: Three Return to the Sect Together!

    Chapter 395: Three Return to the Sect Together!


    "Yanran, aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    After a while, Princess Yaoye spoke with a light smile.


    Upon hearing the princess��s words, Nn Yanran turned to introduce, "Princess Yaoye, this is my second senior sister, Xiao Yixian!"


    "So, all three of you are disciples of the Alchemy King Gu He?"


    Princess Yaoye sounded somewhat surprised. Earlier in the square, she hadn''t heard the conversation between Liu Ling and Xiao Yixian. She only noticed that Liu Ling and Xiao Yixian seemed close, like they were catching up.


    "Yes, I was the third to join. And we even have a little junior sister who joined after me," Nn Yanran admitted openly.


    After Nn Yanran��s introduction, Princess Yaoye turned her gaze to Xiao Yixian. She extended her slender, fair hand and greeted her, "I��m a bit older than you; would you mind if I called you Sister Xian''er?"


    "That��s fine, Princess Yaoye; you can call me that from now on," Xiao Yixian nodded slightly in response.


    Though Xiao Yixian��s tone was calm, Princess Yaoye detected a subtle sense of dignity in her words, almost as if her tone held an unspoken authority, leaving no room for dissent.


    "Gu He��s teaching methods are truly remarkable, having trained the three of you to such excellence. Today, Liu Ling and Sister Xian''er have taken the top two spots in the tournament. I''ve prepared a banquet to celebrate you both," Princess Yaoye revealed her true purpose for approaching them.


    "There��s no need for that; we��re hurrying back to see our master," Xiao Yixian declined without a second thought.


    Seeing Xiao Yixian��s refusal, Princess Yaoye turned to look at Nn Yanran and Liu Ling, who had remained silent until now.


    "Next time, Princess Yaoye; we truly don��t have the time today," Nn Yanran also shook her head.


    "They��re in charge," Liu Ling shrugged, speaking casually.


    Observing the trio��s attitude, Princess Yaoye sighed with resignation, "Alright, then. Next time you��re in the imperial capital, be sure to let me know."


    "Will do!"


    Nn Yanran responded, and with that, she, Liu Ling, and Xiao Yixian headed back toward the Yun Sect.


    The distance between the imperial capital and the Yun Sect wasn��t too far, so before long, the three of them arrived, chatting andughing, at the small courtyard where Gu He used to live.


    Gu He, already aware of their return from when they first ascended the mountain, was waiting for them in the courtyard.


    "Disciples pay their respects to Master!"


    "Greetings, Master!"


    "Greetings, Master!"


    Upon seeing the white-d figure in the courtyard, all three bowed respectfully.


    "Haha, you��re all back! Wonderful!"


    After a year apart, Gu He was overjoyed to see his three disciples reunited.


    Two days prior, Xiao Yin had returned to the Yun Sect and informed Gu He that Xiao Yixian would soon arrive. Now, finally seeing Xiao Yixian in person, Gu He was amazed and couldn��t help but silently marvel at the power of her "Woeful Poison Body."


    Among all of Gu He��s disciples, the one with the highest cultivation level was undoubtedly Queen Medusa. But that wasrgely due to her high starting point. Xiao Yixian, on the other hand, had gone from a beginner to an eight-star Dou Emperor in just a little over two years��a pace unmatched across the continent.


    Of course, Xiao Yixian''s rapid progress was due in part to Gu He��s guidance, but also to her own unique opportunities. After all, for someone with the Woeful Poison Body, inheriting the toxic essence left by an ancient Poison Sage is a tremendous blessing.


    "This time, all three of you performed excellently in your training... however, do not let this make you arrogant. On this continent, there are plenty with greater talent and higher cultivation than yours," Gu He praised his disciples briefly, then immediately advised them not to becent with their current achievements.


    "Yes, Master, we will heed your guidance!" Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, and Nn Yanran responded in unison after Gu He finished speaking.


    "Xian''er, youpleted the most tasks during this training. I must reward you properly!" Gu He gestured for Xiao Yixian toe closer, smiling warmly.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Xiao Yixian��s face lit up with a bright smile upon hearing this, and she quickly approached Gu He.


    "Your cultivation has now reached the eight-star Dou Emperor level, which means you should be able to handle a stronger transfer of power. Seize this opportunity well and strive to break through to the Dou Ancestor realm!" Gu He spoke calmly as he ced his hand on Xiao Yixian��s smooth forehead.


    "A Dou Ancestor�� how exciting!" Xiao Yixian murmured, closing her eyes and calming herself in preparation for the power transfer.


    Just as she settled in, a powerful yet gentle energy surged from Gu He��s palm into her body.


    "I��m already at the eight-star Dou Emperor level, yet the energy my master is transferring still feels so vast," she thought, fully focusing on absorbing the energy.


    Under the watchful gaze of Liu Ling and Nn Yanran, Xiao Yixian��s aura quickly reached an astonishing level.


    The surrounding energy from the heavens and earth began to gather rapidly, and soon, a massive energy vortex several dozen meters wide appeared above the courtyard.


    This startling phenomenon in the heavens and earth was immediately noticed by everyone within the Yun Sect. One after another, astonished gazes turned toward that direction.


    "What��s happening? Why is the energy of heaven and earth in such turmoil?"


    "That direction�� it seems to being from Elder Gu He��s area!"


    Some of the elders in the Yun Sect looked curiously toward the immense energy vortex forming in the distant sky.


    "Elder Gu He is in secluded training; no one is to disturb him!"


    At that moment, a cold and authoritative voice echoed in everyone��s mind.


    "It��s the voice of the Sect Leader!"


    Upon hearing this voice, filled withmanding power, all the elders and disciples halted in their tracks.


    "This is clearly a sign of a breakthrough, but what level could Elder Gu He be reaching to cause such a terrifying phenomenon?"


    "Indeed. When the Sect Leader broke through to Dou Emperor back then, it wasn��t nearly this intense!"


    As the elders of the Yun Sect discussed in hushed voices, the massive energy vortex that had only just formed suddenly dissipated without warning.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 396: Xiao Yixian Breaks Through to Dou Ancestor!

    Chapter 396: Xiao Yixian Breaks Through to Dou Ancestor!


    "Why did that phenomenon suddenly disappear? Did Elder Gu He fail in his breakthrough?"


    "Yeah, usually a breakthrough requires absorbing a massive amount of energy from heaven and earth. The disturbance from Elder Gu He''s breakthrough was so intense that it should havested at least half a day, yet it onlysted for a minute!"


    "The Sect Leader instructed us not to disturb them, so we shouldn''t concern ourselves too much. The Sect Leader will handle everything."


    As the Yun Sect elders discussed what was happening near Gu He��s courtyard, Xiao Yixian��s aura had already undergone a transformation. In just over a minute, she had broken through from an eight-star Dou Emperor to be a Dou Ancestor.


    A Dou Ancestor under the age of eighteen was a rarity, even among the ancient imperial ns who prided themselves on their superior bloodlines.


    Moreover, Xiao Yixian''s aura continued to rise even after her breakthrough to Dou Ancestor. Before long, she had advanced to a two-star Dou Ancestor.


    Not far behind her, Liu Ling and Nn Yanran watched in awe, eyes wide with disbelief.


    "Junior Sister Xian''er''s aura is almost on par with Xiao Jin''s; this is just unbelievable!" Liu Ling muttered. When Gu He first brought Xiao Yixian to the sect, she had only just broken through as a beginner fighter. No one could have imagined that, in just two years, she would reach such heights.


    Under the astonished gazes of Liu Ling and Nn Yanran, Gu He finally withdrew his hand from Xiao Yixian��s forehead.


    "A three-star Dou Ancestor peak��just as I estimated," Gu He thought, sighing inwardly as he stopped the power transfer. At that moment, a notification sounded in his mind.


    "Two hundred years of cultivation!"


    Although this cultivation return wasn��t as substantial as the five hundred years he��d received from passing on power to Cai Lin, Gu He was still thrilled.


    If Xiao Yixian''s cultivation progress hadn��t been so rapid recently, and if she��d had more time to stabilize, she could have absorbed even more power.


    The next moment, fully absorbed with that massive energy, Xiao Yixian slowly opened her eyes, her gaze filled with joy.


    "Master, isn��t Xian''er really strong now?" Xiao Yixian asked cheerfully.


    "In the entire Jia Ma Empire, aside from Yun Sect, you are the strongest," Gu He praised.


    "Ah, that''s all? Xian''er is actually now the ruler of the Chu Yun Empire! Even the hidden Ten Thousand Poison Sect has submitted," Xiao Yixian responded, feigning disappointment. In truth, she was well aware that several powerful, shape-shifting magical beasts resided within Yun Sect, like Xiao Yin, whose strength she wasn��t entirely clear on.


    However, Xiao Yixian assumed that Xiao Yin must be an extremely formidable Dou Ancestor, if not even a Dou Venerate, given that her aura alone had forced Scorpion Bitter Sword, a four-star Dou Ancestor-level elder of Chu Yun Empire, to surrender without a fight.


    "The ruler of the Chu Yun Empire!"


    Gu He was momentarily stunned. He hadn��t asked Xiao Yixian to establish any power during this training, but she had taken it upon herself to go even further than expected, subjugating the Ten Thousand Poison Sect. In Chu Yun Empire, Xiao Yixian��s influence was now supreme, with all other powers pushed aside.


    "Haha, not bad, not bad at all! You''ve managed to build such an empire even beforepleting your training!" Gu He said, patting Xiao Yixian��s head with a satisfied smile.


    With her Woeful Poison Body, consuming poisons was the fastest way for Xiao Yixian to advance in rank. Relying on her own efforts alone to find these would have been slow, but now, with an entire nation��s resources helping her, her progress would be even faster.


    Standing nearby, Liu Ling and Nn Yanran overheard the conversation between Xiao Yixian and Gu He, and both were shaken.


    "The ruler of the Chu Yun Empire��that��s an even higher status than the emperor of Jia Ma Empire�� Junior Sister has done so well, yet here I am as the eldest senior brother, still just the head of a small mercenary group��" Liu Ling thought, feeling a bit embarrassed. Even his recent achievement of winning the Alchemist Tournament didn��t seem as satisfying anymore.


    Nn Yanran, on the other hand, didn��t share Liu Ling��s mixed feelings. She was simply in awe of Xiao Yixian��s strength.


    After transferring power to Xiao Yixian, Gu He gifted her several other items.


    "Master, why isn''t Junior Sister Qing Lin here�� has she also been sent out for training?"


    After receiving many rewards, Xiao Yixian looked around the courtyard and asked Gu He, puzzled.


    "No, that girl Qing Lin is still too young for training outside. While you were out training, she stayed at the back mountain," Gu He exined.


    "Let me take you to her."


    With that, Gu He raised his hand slightly and opened a pitch-ck spatial rift in front of them.


    "Great! Senior Brother, Senior Sister, let''s go!"


    Having spent a lot of time with Xiao Yin, Xiao Yixian was already ustomed to entering spatial rifts. She showed no hesitation, grabbing the slightly nervous Nn Yanran and Liu Ling by the hands and stepping into the rift.


    As soon as they entered, Xiao Yixian released a surge of formidable Dou Qi from her hands, forming protective shields around Liu Ling and Nn Yanran.


    It was the first time Liu Ling and Nn Yanran had entered such a void-like world, and while they felt curious, they were also somewhat apprehensive. However, under Xiao Yixian��s protection, neither felt any difort.


    When their surroundings suddenly brightened, they found themselves in the Nine-Colored Valley.


    "The energy here is so dense! It��s at least dozens of times more concentrated than outside!"


    Upon entering the valley, the three were immediately struck by the dense energy saturating the area.


    "Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Sister, you''re back!"


    Qing Lin, who had been sitting and cultivating, quickly stood up, running over excitedly when she saw the three return.


    "Junior Sister Qing Lin has grown up!"


    "And her cultivation has advanced a lot too!"


    Seeing the slightly taller Qing Lin, the three gazed at her warmly.


    Hearing their praise, Qing Lin''s face beamed with joy, and she confidently replied, "Next time, when Senior Brother and Senior Sisters go out for training, Qing Lin can join you!"


    "Alright, little Junior Sister, you��re already stronger than many ordinary people�� Oh, by the way, I have some things for you!"


    As he spoke, Liu Ling took out three jade bottles from his storage ring and handed them to Qing Lin.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 397: The Foundation of Yunlan Sect

    Chapter 397: The Foundation of Yun Sect


    "The contents of these three jade bottles are elixirs that can improve one��s cultivation at the Dou Practitioner level. They should be very helpful to you!" Liu Ling exined gently to Qing Lin, describing the effects of the three elixirs.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother! You��re so kind!" Qing Lin epted the elixirs with delight, not the least bit shy.


    After Liu Ling presented his gift, Xiao Yixian and Nn Yanran also brought out their gifts for Qing Lin in turn.


    The three then looked around and noticed Xiao Yin, Xiao Jin, and the me Dragon cultivating in the valley as well.


    ...


    "This treasurend of the Yun Sect��their foundation is iparable to the sects of the Chu Yun Empire!" Xiao Yixian thought to herself as she walked around the Rainbow Valley, filled with awe.


    Here, not only was the natural energy dozens of times stronger than in the outside world, but there was also the Rainbow Sacred Lotus above the energy pool, which provided miraculous assistance to one��s cultivation. She also saw a medicinal garden filled with seventh-grade spiritual herbs and, finally, eighteen venomous cicadas exuding a fierce aura.


    "These venomous cicadas don��t seem to be fully matured, yet their strength has already reached the sixth tier!"


    Seeing the power of the cicadas, Xiao Yixian couldn��t help but feel a surge of anxiety. Given a little more time, these eighteen creatures alone could likely sweep through the entire Chu Yun Empire.


    After they had toured the valley for a while, the barrier above the Rainbow Valley suddenly twisted. A figure in blue emerged from the distorted space.


    "Disciple greets Mistress!"


    "Greeting, Mistress!"


    Xiao Yixian had heard from Liu Ling and Nn Yanran about Gu He��s rtionship with Yun Yun, so she respectfully greeted Yun Yun along with the others.


    "Ah, finally, you brothers and sisters are all together again!"


    Seeing her husband��s disciples gathering, Yun Yun��s face was filled with joy.


    But when she sensed the aura surrounding Xiao Yixian, her expression showed a trace of surprise.


    It was a natural reaction; Xiao Yixian��s strength, given her age, was truly extraordinary.


    "Xian��er��s talent is truly remarkable!"


    Yun Yun praised Xiao Yixian with a smile.


    "All my achievements are thanks to Master and Mistress. If anyone is extraordinary, it must be both of you!" Xiao Yixian replied with sincere respect.


    Yun Yun quickly waved her hand with a smile, saying, "Haha, you can save those praises for your Master. I��m not all that remarkable!"


    "Mistress captured Master��s heart��that��s an achievement in itself!" Xiao Yixian teased, her shyness from a year ago long gone after so much experience.


    At her words, Liu Ling, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin all joined in with approvingughter.


    "You little rascals, you��ve grown bold, daring to joke with your Mistress!"


    Seeing Yun Yun��s faintly blushing face, Gu He feigned anger.


    "We wouldn��t dare, Master!"


    As Gu He��s voice fell, the four disciples quickly bowed their heads in mock apology.


    "Alright, each of you, return to your cultivation. Next month, I��ll be checking your progress, and if there��s no improvement, expect punishment," Gu He said with a stern expression.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The four of them bowed deeply to both Gu He and Yun Yun before preparing to retreat.


    Just then, Gu He called out to Nn Yanran.


    "Yanran, stay. I have something to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran stopped, turned calmly, and approached Gu He and Yun Yun.


    "Yun��er, remember our original agreement? The goal was for Yanran to break through to the Dou King level before the three-year deadline, right?" Gu He looked at Yun Yun warmly, speaking in a soft tone.


    Hearing this, Yun Yun nodded, then sighed, "Yes, that was the agreement. But now, Yanran has already reached the peak of the Dou Spirit stage. With her current strength, she should have no trouble dealing with that boy from the Xiao family. So, let��s say, husband, that you��ve won this bet!"


    Standing nearby and overhearing this exchange, Nn Yanran hid a smile but kept silent.


    Gu He, however, seemed dissatisfied with Yun Yun��s statement of ��let��s say you won.�� He promptly dered with a strong sense of determination, "That��s not enough. I won��t just ��sort of�� win�� If I promised Yanran would reach the Dou King level within three years, then it will happen."


    With that, Gu He turned his gaze slowly toward Nn Yanran.


    "Yanran, tell me, am I the type of teacher to make promises I can��t keep?"


    "Ah!"


    Startled by Gu He��s question, Nn Yanran felt a jolt of panic and immediately waved her hands, "No, not at all! Master��s word is as good as gold. You have never gone back on a promise!"


    "Exactly. So now, I��ll pass my energy to you one more time. You must do your best and break through to the Dou King level in one go!" Gu He stated firmly.


    Watching this conversation between teacher and student, Yun Yun couldn��t help but stifle augh. With her gaze fixed on them, she saw Gu He��s hand gently touch Nn Yanran��s smooth forehead.


    As Gu He��s hand made contact, Nn Yanran��s aura began to surge rapidly. Within less than thirty seconds, a deep rumble echoed from within her body.


    "She��s broken through to Dou King already��how incredible!"


    Sensing the distinct aura of a Dou King-level fighter from Nn Yanran, Yun Yun��s face revealed a sh of astonishment once more.


    However, at that moment, Nn Yanran��s rapid aura surge began to stabilize, and as Gu He lifted his hand from her forehead, her power settled at the level of a three-star Dou King.


    "Three-star Dou King!"


    Receiving the energy transfer from Gu He, Nn Yanran opened her eyes, examining herself carefully. In the next instant, a pair of three-meter-long azure wings spread from her back.


    With her Dou Qi wings unfurled, Nn Yanran excitedly soared through the space above the Rainbow Valley, reveling in the freedom of flight.


    "The duel with that Xiao family boy is set for the day after tomorrow�� I hope Yanran can handle it well this time. Even if she wins, she shouldn��t humiliate that Xiao junior; after all, it was our Yun Sect that initiated this matter," Yun Yun murmured softly to Gu He as she watched Nn Yanran flying overhead.


    Gu He wrapped his arm around Yun Yun��s slender waist, gazing at her with a gentle look. "Yun��er, the disciples have all grown up now; they have minds of their own�� As long as they don��t take things too far, we should let them deal with matters on their own."


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 398: Yao Lao’s Risk

    Chapter 398: Yao Lao��s Risk


    In the capital of the Jia Ma Empire, after the Alchemist Conference concluded, Xiao Yan returned to his inn.


    Once back in his room, Xiao Yan��s face showed clear disappointment. He had initially believed that, under Yao Lao��s guidance, his alchemy skills would reach an extraordinary level. But today��spetition had shown him that there are always others more talented��Liu Ling��s aptitude in alchemy even earned praise from Yao Lao.


    Lost in thought for a long time, Xiao Yan suddenly remembered something and quickly reached out to Yao Lao in his mind, saying, ��Teacher, the three-year promise I made to Nn Yanran will be due the day after tomorrow. I wonder what level she��s reached by now!��


    Hearing Xiao Yan��s call, Yao Lao��s spirit slowly drifted out from the ck ring and sighed, ��Xiao Yan, during today��spetition, the aura of that young girl was obscured by something. To avoid attracting attention, I refrained from probing it too deeply.��


    ��Even you don��t know her current level, Teacher?��


    Xiao Yan thought aloud, ��Three years ago, she had already reached the Dou Practitioner stage, and if she was chosen by the Yun Sect��s leader as the future sect master, her talent must be high. She��s likely at least a Dou Grandmaster by now, though I wonder if she has broken through to be a Dou King.��


    As he said this, Xiao Yan felt a pang of uncertainty. Yun Sect was thergest faction in the Jia Ma Empire and certainly had elixirs capable of boosting cultivation directly. Given Nn Yanran��s talent and the Yun Sect��s resources, there was a good chance she had already broken through to the Dou Grandmaster level.


    Yao Lao shared Xiao Yan��s assessment and said with some concern, ��Xiao Yan, your current level is that of a Dou Master. If Nn Yanran is also a Dou Master, then with the battle experience you��ve gained over these past years, you might have an edge. But if she has broken through to Dou Grandmaster, winning would be nearly impossible.��


    ��You��re right, Teacher. If Nn Yanran has reached the Dou Grandmaster level, and with Yun Sect supporting her with advanced techniques, I really don��t stand a chance.�� Xiao Yan nodded, his tone downcast.


    ��Xiao Yan����


    Seeing Xiao Yan��s dejected look, Yao Lao felt a pang of sympathy. He understood well that much of Xiao Yan��s determination over these past few years stemmed from his desire to defeat Nn Yanran. Now, just as he was on the brink, the possibility of failure weighed heavily on him.


    ��Xiao Yan, pull yourself together! The duel hasn��t even started yet, and you��re already in this state? Does that do justice to all your hard work over these past three years?�� Yao Lao suddenly said in a firm tone.


    ��Teacher�� I don��t want to be like this, but���� Xiao Yan looked up, faltering under Yao Lao��s reprimand.


    ��Xiao Yan, listen to me carefully. Your talent is, without a doubt, equal to or even surpasses that of the Nn girl. Yun Sect may have resources to support her, but I am no less capable than they are,�� Yao Lao said with utmost seriousness.


    ��Teacher, you mean��?�� Seeing Yao Lao��s solemn expression, Xiao Yan shook his head, his face now filled with anticipation.


    ��Xiao Yan, I��ll be honest with you. I am an eight-tier alchemist. It��s just that, in recent years, you haven��t been able to gather the materials necessary to craft certain pills, so I could only mix some body-strengthening and cultivation-elerating elixirs for you. These were effective, but they still fall short of the pills that can directly boost cultivation.��


    Listening to Yao Lao��s exnation, Xiao Yan��s breathing became somewhat rapid.


    An eight-tier alchemist! What did that even mean?


    In Xiao Yan��s eyes, even a ��dark horse�� like Liu Ling did not represent the true pinnacle of the Jia Ma Empire. Even Fa Ma, the president of the Alchemist Association and a formidable high-level Dou Emperor, was only a five-tier alchemist. The renowned Dan King Gu He was a mere six-tier.


    ��With the training you��ve undergone these years, even if you break through to Dou Grandmaster using a pill, your foundation will still be solid!�� Yao Lao continued.


    ��Using a pill to break through to Dou Grandmaster! Teacher, are you nning to refine a pill to boost my level? But�� we don��t have the materials necessary for that!��


    Though Xiao Yan was filled with excitement, he still calmly analyzed the situation.


    ��Xiao Yan, isn��t there an Alchemist Association here in the capital?�� Yao Lao raised an eyebrow, hinting at something.


    ��Teacher�� are you suggesting that I�� steal from the Alchemist Association��s warehouse?�� Xiao Yan eximed as he caught on.


    ��You brat�� how could you call it stealing? Fa Ma, that old fellow, technically owes me a favor. What��s taking a little bit of their herbs to settle that?�� Yao Lao replied in a huff.


    ��But the Alchemist Association is heavily guarded, and President Fa Ma��s cultivation and soul strength are formidable. If you go in so directly, Teacher, there��s a high risk of being discovered!�� Xiao Yan said, still concerned.


    ��Xiao Yan, if you keep acting so hesitant, I might just stay out of this! After all, if you lose, you��re the one who��ll be embarrassed!�� Yao Lao feigned impatience as he observed Xiao Yan��s reluctance.


    Seeing Yao Lao puffing out his cheeks and ring, Xiao Yan quickly said, ��Teacher, don��t get upset! I��ll go, alright?��


    ��Good. No time to waste��we��ll act tonight. If all goes well, I��ll refine the pill tonight, and you��ll have all of tomorrow toplete your breakthrough!�� Yao Lao quickly exined before retreating back into Xiao Yan��s ring.


    Without dy, Xiao Yan donned a set of dark clothing, wrapping his face securely, and slipped quietly out of the inn through the window.


    ...


    About an hour after Xiao Yan left the inn, the Alchemist Association��s grounds suddenly lit up with countless torches, illuminating the area as if it were daylight.


    On a rooftop, two vice presidents of the Alchemist Association and a number of elders surrounded a lone figure dressed in ck.


    ��How dare you! To think you��d have the audacity to steal from the Alchemist Association��s warehouse!��


    ��This ce is surrounded on all sides��you won��t escape today!��


    The figure, none other than Xiao Yan, had, with Yao Lao��s help, sessfully slipped into the Alchemist Association��s warehouse and managed to seize some much-needed herbs. However, he identally triggered some traps, alerting the guards and setting off an rm. In response, countless alchemists had rushed from all over the association grounds, surrounding him on a rooftop.


    ��Everyone, I came here today only to borrow a few urgently needed herbs. I swear I��ll return them double in the future!��


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 399: Yao Lao’s Unexpected Gain!

    Chapter 399: Yao Lao��s Unexpected Gain!


    "Everyone, I��m here today just to borrow a few urgently needed medicinal ingredients. I promise to return them double in the future!" Xiao Yan sped his hands together, speaking calmly to the alchemists surrounding him.


    "Haha, what a joke! Stealing is stealing; don��t make excuses!"


    "We don��t even know who you are��why should we believe you''ll ever return anything?"


    Upon hearing Xiao Yan��s words, two vice presidents of the Alchemist Association scoffed, clearly not buying his exnation, and began mocking him.


    "Everyone, I��m here solely for these herbs and have no intention of hurting anyone!" Xiao Yan said in a low voice, seeing that they wouldn��t make way for him.


    "Hmph, such bold words! If you want to hurt anyone, you��d better have the strength for it!"


    Hearing Xiao Yan��s response, fury red on the faces of the Alchemist Association members. In an instant, over a dozen of them attacked Xiao Yan simultaneously.


    These dozen attackers were at least at the level of Dou Master, with most of them being Dou Spirit experts, while Xiao Yan was merely a lowly Dou Practitioner. Faced with theirbined assault, Xiao Yan quickly relinquished control of his body to Yao Lao.


    In the next moment, ��Xiao Yan�� wielded a massive ck ruler that appeared in his hand and swung it fiercely around him, unleashing a powerful force from the ruler that stirred up a violent gust of wind.


    ��Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!��


    With that swing, three or four people who had rushed forward were knocked back. However, ��Xiao Yan�� held back, not intending to take their lives.


    Seeing this, the two vice presidents leading the group exchanged nces. In the next moment, each took up a sharp sword and approached ��Xiao Yan�� from both sides.


    These two were far stronger than the alchemists who attacked earlier, and their attacks posed a greater threat.


    Watching them close in, ��Xiao Yan�� couldn��t help but look more serious.


    After the previous battle with Xiao Jin, Yao Lao��s soul was wounded, and his ability to boost Xiao Yan��s strength was now capped at the Dou King level. If he were to push Xiao Yan��s power to Dou Emperor or even Dou Ancestor levels again, it might exhaust him to the point of needing a long rest, rendering him unable to assist Xiao Yan in refining pills. It was a risky trade-off.


    Realizing this, ��Xiao Yan�� knew he had to escape as quickly as possible tonight.


    After another fierce attack pushed the surrounding people back, a pair of white Dou Qi wings suddenly unfurled from ��Xiao Yan��s�� back, and he swiftly soared out of the encampment.


    Seeing ��Xiao Yan�� flee, the two vice presidents of the Alchemist Association immediately chased after him.


    As ��Xiao Yan�� reached a distance of one to two hundred meters, a piercing sound suddenly echoed from the sky ahead.


    ��This guy actually returned at this time!��


    Sensing the powerful presence approaching from afar, ��Xiao Yan�� frowned.


    In a short while, Fa Ma, who had just returned from the Jia Ma Pce, blocked ��Xiao Yan��s�� path.


    Sensing the aura radiating from ��Xiao Yan,�� Fa Ma��s eyes filled with a strange light. He then turned to the two vice presidents behind Xiao Yan and asked, ��What happened?��


    "Lord Fa Ma, this person actually dared to steal from the Alchemist Association��s medicinal storage. It��s outrageous! We were just about to apprehend him!" One of the Alchemist Association��s vice presidents respectfully responded to Fa Ma��s inquiry.


    "Was the loss significant?" Fa Ma asked casually.


    Upon hearing the question, the vice president thought for a moment before replying, "The loss isn��t toorge. He didn��t take much; he selectively chose a few ingredients, probably amounting to only one percent of our total stock..."


    "Since the loss is minimal, let��s drop the matter."


    Before the vice president could finish, Fa Ma interrupted him decisively.


    "Just let it go? This behavior is an affront to the Alchemist Association��he has no respect for us at all..."


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Hearing Fa Ma��s decision, the vice president felt confused and wanted to protest further. But the moment he heard Fa Ma��s stern rebuke, he immediately fell silent, not daring to say another word.


    "My friend, consider those ingredients my gift to you. If you need more in the future, feel free toe to me," Fa Ma said with a gentle smile, his demeanorpletely different from his earlier sternness with his subordinates.


    "Thank you."


    ��Xiao Yan�� rasped a hoarse reply, then moved past Fa Ma and flew out of the Alchemist Association��s premises.


    The two vice presidents who had been chasing after the intruder watched him leave, feeling dissatisfied. They were deeply curious about why Fa Ma had acted this way.


    "Lord Fa Ma, do you know that person?"


    One of them cautiously asked.


    Fa Ma sighed softly and said, "That person was very likely Yan Xiao, and I could sense the aura of an old senior I once encountereding from him."


    After saying this, Fa Ma��s tone suddenly shifted as he instructed them, "Do your best to keep tonight��s events quiet. Let��s not spread it around."


    "Yes, Lord Fa Ma!"


    They responded respectfully, acknowledging his instruction.


    ��


    In a quiet alley, Xiao Yan, who had just fled the Alchemist Association grounds,municated telepathically with Yao Lao, the spirit residing in his ring.


    "Teacher, that President Fa Ma must have sensed your aura again just now; otherwise, he wouldn��t have let us go so easily!"


    "Most likely��"


    "Xiao Yan, we can��t go back to the inn you were staying at. We��ll need to find a new ce toy low."


    Yao Lao remained cautious, unwilling to trust Fa Ma despite his friendly gesture.


    "Understood!"


    Nodding quickly in agreement, Xiao Yan wound through the alleys, ensuring they weren��t being followed before finally settling in a new inn.


    ��


    Once inside the room, Yao Lao emerged from Xiao Yan��s ck ring and set up a barrier around them.


    "Xiao Yan, it turns out this unexpected encounter allowed me to find a rare herb in the Alchemist Association��s storage. It can help restore some of my soul power," Yao Lao said with a pleased expression, holding a crystal-clear, ruby-like nt.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt even more thrilled than Yao Lao.


    "This herb can actually help restore Teacher��s soul power��that��s incredible!"


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 400: Preparation!

    Chapter 400: Preparation!


    Inside the room, Yao Lao held the crystalline, ruby-like herb in one hand, while a ball of white me suddenly red up in the other.


    As the white me emerged, an icy chill filled the room, yet Xiao Yan felt a heat rising within him. He was no stranger to this famous Cold Bone Spirit me, which he had previously used for refining pills. However, under Yao Lao��s control, the me��s power was several times stronger than when Xiao Yan wielded it himself.


    At this moment, Yao Lao summoned the Cold Bone Spirit me and tossed the herb into it.


    Under the scorching heat of the white me, the slightly plump, ruby-like herb rapidly shrank in size while its color grew increasingly vibrant. A rich, aged aroma��reminiscent of an ancient, well-aged wine��gradually permeated from Yao Lao��s hand.


    Inhaling the intense fragrance, Xiao Yan felt a jolt throughout his body, surprised to realize that the fatigue he had been feeling from a day of alchemy workpletely vanished.


    ��Just a whiff of this herb has such an incredible effect; it must work wonders in restoring Teacher��s soul power,�� Xiao Yan thought to himself, marveling.


    As he watched, the herb struggled against the me��s refinement, but it posed little resistance. Within mere seconds, it had transformed into a bright red droplet, roughly the size of a ping-pong ball.


    ��Condense!��


    With a low shout, Yao Lao increased the me��s intensity. In an instant, the red droplet shrank further until it was no bigger than a soybean.


    ��Now��s the time!��


    With the droplet condensed to this size, Yao Lao swiftly withdrew the me and raised his hand, pressing the droplet into his forehead.


    As soon as the condensed droplet touched his forehead, it merged with Yao Lao, and a vast, overwhelming wave of soul energy erupted from his brow. Xiao Yan was thrown back three or four meters by the impact, crashing against the wooden wall. Had Yao Lao not set up a barrier in the room, the wall would likely have been shattered.


    ��Xiao Yan, are you all right?��


    Seeing Xiao Yan thrown back by the release of soul energy, Yao Lao quickly approached him with an apologetic look.


    Using one hand to push himself up, Xiao Yan grinned and replied nonchntly, ��Teacher, I��ve got tough bones; a hit like this is nothing!��


    As he looked at Yao Lao��s soul form, Xiao Yan��s face lit up with joy. In just a few seconds, Yao Lao��s soul had be significantly more solid, no longer as faint and ethereal as before.


    ��Teacher, how��s your soul recovery going?�� Xiao Yan asked eagerly.


    Hearing Xiao Yan��s question, Yao Lao stroked his white beard with a smile. ��I��ve almost recovered to the state I was in before that battle with the shapeshifting magical beast!��


    ��Really? That��s wonderful, congrattions, Teacher!�� Xiao Yan wholeheartedly congratted Yao Lao.


    ��Xiao Yan, now that my soul power has been partially restored, it��s time to refine a pill to help you advance your cultivation,�� Yao Lao said, recalling an unfinished task. He promptly took arge, ck cauldron from Xiao Yan��s ring and set it on the floor, infusing it with the Cold Bone Spirit me to rapidly heat it.


    One by one, a variety of dazzling medicinal herbs emerged from Xiao Yan��s ring, hovering in midair.


    At a precise moment, Yao Lao began refining the ingredients in session, following a specific order to ensure their fusion��


    Half an hourter, the room was filled with a rich aroma as a perfectly round, ck pill emerged from the cauldron.


    "Xiao Yan, this is a peak-grade third-tier pill. It will help a Dou Practitioner like you stably increase your strength by one star. Quickly, take it to advance your power!"


    Handing the freshly refined third-tier pill to Xiao Yan, Yao Lao immediately began preparing to refine the next pill.


    Xiao Yan wasted no time. He swallowed the pill and entered a meditative state, sitting cross-legged on the floor as he repeatedly circted his internal energy.


    Initially, Yao Lao��s pill refining filled the room with a dense medicinal aroma, but as dawn approached, waves of energy started emanating from the cauldron. It was evident that he had transitioned from refining third-tier pills to more potent fifth-tier pills.


    After refining a fifth-tier pill, Yao Lao didn��t stop; he continued, moving directly to the preparation of another pill.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yan, still seated on the floor, had advanced to the peak of the nine-star Dou Practitioner stage through his all-night cultivation and the effects of the pills.


    Excited by his rapid progress, Xiao Yan picked up a peak-grade fourth-tier pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Unlike the third-tier pill, the fourth-tier pill��s energy was nearly equivalent to that of a fifth-tier pill. The moment it entered his mouth, it transformed into a pure medicinal force that surged down his throat, flooding into his meridians.


    ��Boom!��


    As Xiao Yan channeled his energy technique, the enormous medicinal force split into countless streams, rushing through his meridians in a structured manner. Some of the narrower meridians that Xiao Yan had never essed before were forcibly opened by this powerful energy.


    A bead of cold sweat slowly slid down his forehead, and Xiao Yan��s face contorted in pain, with hissing breaths escaping through clenched teeth.


    Inside his body, the countless tiny streams of energy coursed violently through his previously untouched meridians. The narrow pathways expanded rapidly, while thin cracks appeared on the walls of his meridians.


    From these cracks, faint beams of light burst out, a sign that the meridians were under extreme strain and on the verge of rupturing.


    Fortunately, the medicinal energy looping through his meridians passed a second time, repairing the cracked sections. These restored meridians were now wider and could amodate more energy than before.


    This process was happening simultaneously in countless meridians throughout Xiao Yan��s body.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 401: Breakthrough to Dou Grandmaster!

    Chapter 401: Breakthrough to Dou Grandmaster!


    Despite the excruciating pain caused by the continuous tearing and repairing of his meridians, which nearly made Xiao Yan''s vision go ck, he could feel his meridians bing wider and tougher. This encouraged him to persevere, as he knew it would bring immense benefits. Once these tiny meridians were fully opened, his ability to control dou energy would undoubtedly improve, greatly increasing his speed. Inbat, being able to direct his energy as smoothly as moving an arm would give him a considerable advantage.


    As this energy surged forward, breaking through each small meridian, faint popping sounds could be heard. Small jets of energy suddenly burst out from the pores on Xiao Yan''s skin, making him resemble a leaky kettle with numerous holes.


    This eruptionsted only a few seconds beforepletely stopping. Afterward, blood seeped slowly from the pores that had expelled the energy, drenching half of Xiao Yan��s body.


    As these pores gradually returned to normal, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that whenever he changed his hand seals to the cultivation form, these pores, now connected to his meridians, acted like wind tunnels, voraciously absorbing energy from the outside world at a rate more than ten times faster than before.


    This energy circted rapidly through his meridians. Each cyclepleted would inject arge amount of refined, pure energy into his energy vortex, and each time, the vortex would grow noticeablyrger.


    Originally, the vortex was filled with only three-quarters liquid energy, but now, the liquid had filled over 90% of the vortex��s capacity, approaching the threshold of a fullyplete Dou Master stage.


    As time passed, a faint glow gradually enveloped Xiao Yan''s body, forming ayer resembling a dou energy garment.


    In a corner of the room, thest pill refined by Yao Lao had just beenpleted. Watching Xiao Yan, Yao Lao murmured to himself, "Luckily, Xiao Yan, your foundation is solid. Otherwise, consuming pills in quick session to increase your strength would have made your dou energy unstable, affecting your foundational abilities... Now, it��s all up to your own efforts!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yan was oblivious to his surroundings, his entire focus on the nearly overflowing energy vortex within him.


    Inside his body, the vortex rotated slowly, with the liquid energy inside it resembling a reservoir about to overflow, as though it could spill out from the vortex at any moment.


    Xiao Yan dared not rx for a second, watching the overflowing vortex carefully. The medicine power from the peak-grade pill he had just ingested was about 70-80% refined, but the remaining 20-30% still held a significant amount of energy.


    However, the vortex could no longer amodate even a trace of additional energy. Its capacity had reached the absolute limit, and if he continued forcing energy into it, the vortex might burst, with consequences unimaginable. Xiao Yan was left with only one choice: to avoid this oue.


    When approaching a breakthrough, every Dou Master instinctively made the most optimal choice, a method proven sessful countless times by predecessors. It was a simple conceptpression.


    Gaseous energy could bepressed into high-grade liquid energy, and liquid energy could, in turn, bepressed into an even higher grade of solid energy. This solid energy was the secret behind a Dou Grandmaster''s ability to summon dou energy armor with tangible presence.


    As Xiao Yan changed his hand seals, his inner vortex fell into a moment of stillness. Momentster, ripples appeared on its surface, growing more intense until it resembled boiling water. Waves of liquid energy sshed in the vortex''s center, continuously seeping out. When these energy ripples began to undte, the previously calm vortex started elerating subtly. The elerationsted only for about ten seconds, and the oncenguid vortex transformed into a spiraling, rapidly rotating vortex.


    Due to this high-speed rotation, rings of circr arcs formed around the vortex. The whooshing sound generated by the spinning echoed through his body, carrying a mystical rhythm that passed through his meridians, bones, and cells before reaching his skin, where it resonated within the dou energy garment that wrapped around Xiao Yan��s body.


    After the sound resonated within the dou energy garment, its writhing motion gradually subsided. In an instant, the dou energy began to fuse rapidly, merging and coalescing. Finally, a somewhat blurry armor, with a mysterious rune imprinted on its chest, appeared faintly on the surface of Xiao Yan��s body. Though this armor was only in its early stages, the faint yet mighty surge of energy it emitted made it clear that it was leagues beyond the previousyer of dou energy garment.


    Of course, as this embryonic dou energy armor gradually took shape, Xiao Yan was unaware, as he was experiencing an intense transformation within his body.


    Since his mind was focused on controlling the vortex��s rotation speed to prevent it from exceeding a certain limit and causing damage to his body, Xiao Yan had to tend to it carefully, without the slightest rxation.


    As time passed, the liquid energy within the rapidly spinning vortex in his body was visibly depleting at an unusual pace. Although the energy within the vortex was diminishing, Xiao Yan could distinctly feel that deep within the vortex, a substance with immense energy was slowly taking shape.


    ��It��s close!��


    Sensing the rapidly forming substance, Xiao Yan��s tense mind rxed slightly. Before long, the vortex that had been spinning with a frenzied whooshing sound was nearly drained of its liquid energy. Suddenly, under Xiao Yan��s focused gaze, a diamond-shaped crystal, only the size of a thumb, began to float gently at the vortex��s center.


    With the appearance of this crystal, Xiao Yan felt a profound sense offort emanating from deep within his soul.


    This small object, known as a Dou Crystal, has the ability to contain all of a person''s dou energy within it and is the hallmark of bing a Dou Grandmaster.


    ��Teacher, I did it!��


    Slowly opening his eyes from his cultivation state, Xiao Yan turned his head, his face beaming, as he looked at Yao Lao��s spirit in the room.


    (End of Chapter)v

 Chapter 402: Setting Out!

    Chapter 402: Setting Out!


    "Well, Xiao Yan, feeling confident for this duel now?"


    Observing Xiao Yan''s current state, Yao Lao��s eyes reflected a look of satisfaction.


    "Teacher, I feel more confident than ever!"


    Xiao Yan replied excitedly, then slowly stood up. With a sudden stomp of his foot, his body moved with lightning speed, appearing about two meters to the left. His fist, carrying a powerful energy that could take one''s breath away, mmed fiercely into a massive pir before him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise echoed as wood splinters flew everywhere. Xiao Yan nced at his fist, which had gone straight through the pir, and gave a slight smile. He slowly withdrew his arm, leaving a hole and several deep cracks in the pir.


    Curling his fingers slightly, Xiao Yan��s fingertips gathered a faint red glow. Momentster, with a light flick of his finger, the red energy shot out like an arrow, hitting a vase on the table with a bang and shattering it into pieces.


    "Releasing dou energy externally!"


    Seeing the shattered vase, Xiao Yan felt a surge of joy. At the level of Dou Grandmaster, dou energy could finally be released outside the body, no longer confined or restricted.


    "Xiao Yan, this little room can��t handle your testing anymore. If you want to practice, head outside!" Yao Lao said with a grin.


    "You''re right!"


    Xiao Yan replied, then nced outside the window, pausing in surprise. It had grown dark again; night had clearly fallen once more.


    "How is it night again?" Xiao Yan murmured.


    "If you had broken through anyter, you��d have missed today''s duel! There''s only about two hours left until dawn!" Yao Lao exined.


    "So this breakthrough took almost a full day and night... I��d better set off immediately and get used to my strength along the way!" Xiao Yan mused.


    "Let��s go. Hopefully, all will go well."


    With a soft sigh, Yao Lao collected the ck cauldron and retreated into the ck ring on Xiao Yan��s finger.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Yan slowly removed the face mask he had been wearing and stored it in his storage ring. From this moment, he no longer needed to hide under the alias of Yan Xiu.


    He also took off the night suit he was wearing, recing it with a close-fitting ck robe adorned with golden patterns. Afterward, he sshed some cool water on his face to refresh himself.


    With two hours remaining before dawn, Xiao Yan wanted to avoid drawing too much attention, so he slipped out of the inn through the window.


    At this hour, the streets of the Jia Ma Empire''s capital were still deserted, with most people still deep in slumber. Xiao Yan walked at an unhurried pace, following the streets and eventually leaving through the massive city gates.


    Before long, he found himself on a high slope outside the capital, from where he could faintly see a towering, snow-white mountain peak in the distance.


    "This will do. I��m only a few miles from the Yun Lan Sect here. I��ll get used to my Dou Grandmaster power first, then go meet Nn Yanran!" he murmured to himself. Reaching out his right hand, his storage ring glowed, and a massive ck ruler as tall as Xiao Yan himself appeared with a sh.


    Grasping the handle of the ruler, he swung it, stirring up a powerful gust of wind that surged around him.


    "Boom!"


    With a resounding boom, the two-meter-tall boulder before Xiao Yan was deeply cracked by his ck ruler, sending fragments of stone flying in all directions. As he lifted the ruler, the crack slowly spread, eventually causing the entire boulder to split apart.


    "Bang!"


    On this small hillside, Xiao Yan joyfully unleashed the newfound power of a Dou Grandmaster, striking nearby boulders and trees with various techniques. This ventingsted a full half-hour before he finally stopped, and the aura that had overflowed from his recent breakthrough gradually reabsorbed back into his body.


    "Xiao Yan, it��s time to set off�� Remember, because of your cultivation method, you��re not suited for prolonged battles. In the uing duel, you must rely on yourbat techniques to end the fight quickly!" Yao Lao''s aged voice echoed in Xiao Yan''s mind as he stopped.


    "Understood!"


    Xiao Yan nodded, then took out a green pill and quickly swallowed it. With this pill, the dou energy depleted from his earlier exertions began to replenish rapidly. This quick-recovery pill was one of three that Yao Lao had specially refined for Xiao Yan the day before, in anticipation that his low-grade cultivation method might cause his energy to drain too quickly during intensebat.


    As the sun rose over the horizon, breaking free from the earth��s embrace, Xiao Yan stopped again, standing on a slope and gazing at the massive mountain base in the distance. There, a sprawling military camp stretched across the t grasnd. Through the rows of white tents, he could vaguely make out soldiers practicing drills.


    "Just as they say, the Jia Ma royal family has stationed an elite army at the base of Yun Lan Mountain!"


    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan descended the slope, following the main road toward the mountain��s base.


    Though the military camp was heavily guarded, the soldiers did not interfere with those ascending the mountain. Xiao Yan passed through effortlessly, only receiving casual nces from the soldiers on duty as he made his way along the path up to the mountain base.


    As lush greenery began to appear on either side, the sounds of soldier training gradually faded. Looking ahead, Xiao Yan found himself before an ancient stone staircase that stretched to the limits of his sight, like a path to the heavens.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yan raised his head, his gaze fixed on the stone steps that had likely stood there for countless ages. Closing his eyes, he seemed to hear a faint, sharp sound like a sword huming from the far end of the steps. The sound echoed subtly through the forest, like a bell ringing, captivating his spirit.


    After a long moment of silence, Xiao Yan opened his eyes, gently patted the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back, and stepped firmly onto the slightly damp stone steps.


    As his foot fell, Xiao Yan felt a weight lift from his soul, as if he had just exhaled a breath of air that had been stifled within him for three years.


    "Nn Yanran, I, Xiao Yan, havee. The shame you brought to the Xiao family three years ago��I will make you pay for it doubly today!"


    With a low growl in his heart, Xiao Yan continued to ce his feet steadily, one step at a time, on the ancient stone staircase.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 403: Preparation!

    Chapter 403: Preparation!


    In the Nine-Colored Valley behind the Yun Sect, inside an elegantly ancient small building, Yun Yun, dressed in a thin, white, gauzy robe with slightly tousled hair, wrapped her arms around Gu He��s slender neck and softly said, ��Husband, today is the day of Yanran��s duel with the young one from the Xiao family. Shouldn��t we go and take a look?��


    Inhaling the sweet fragrance emanating from his beloved, Gu He shook his head with a look of contentment and said, ��This is a matter between the younger generation. If we, as elders, go, others might think the Yun Sect is using our power to pressure them. However�� we should pay a little attention to the soul entity that the Xiao family boy carries with him.��


    ��A soul entity is following the Xiao family boy?�� Yun Yun asked, surprised. ��What is the strength of this soul entity? Could it secretly help the Xiao family boy against Yanran?��


    ��That soul entity is an old man. As for his strength�� he can only exert low-level Dou Ancestor power at most. But as I see it, he wouldn��t intervene unless the Xiao family boy truly faced a severe crisis,�� Gu He exined.


    ��No, that won��t do. If that soul entity remains with the Xiao family boy, and if he holds a grudge due to any injury or other reason from the duel, he might seize an opportunity to harm Yanran, and we wouldn��t be able to prevent it in time,�� Yun Yun said urgently after hearing Gu He��s exnation.


    ��Hm, you��re absolutely right, Yun��er. I was being too careless!��


    Reflecting on Yun Yun��s analysis, Gu He felt a slight pang of guilt. Although it was highly unlikely that Yao Lao would interfere, one should never ce faith in the uncontroble.


    However, with Yao Lao residing in Xiao Yan��s ring, Gu He couldn��t very well show up and demand that Yao Lao leave Xiao Yan temporarily. If he did, both Yao Lao and Xiao Yan would likely be too intimidated to focus on the duel.


    ��I��ve got it!��


    After some thought, Gu He finally came up with the perfect solution.


    ��Husband, what did you think of?�� Yun Yun��s eyes were filled with anticipation as she watched Gu He.


    Under her gaze, Gu He suddenly produced a pure white inner armor. The armor was made of fine, soft material and was clearly designed specifically for women.


    ��Husband, are you nning to give this inner armor to Yanran?��


    Knowing that Gu He often had mysterious treasures on hand, Yun Yun guessed, ��This inner armor must possess impressive defensive power, right?��


    ��Yes!��


    ��This inner armor doesn��t have exceptionally strong defensive power, only enough to withstand three attacks from someone below the Dou Venerate level. However, it has a unique feature��if the wearer is attacked by someone below Dou King level, it won��t activate. But if a force exceeding Dou King, reaching Dou Emperor or even Dou Ancestor level, attacks, a thick white energyyer will immediately shield the wearer��s entire body���� Gu He exined patiently while holding the white inner armor.


    ��This white armor has such a remarkable effect�� With it, that soul entity apanying the Xiao family boy won��t be able to harm Yanran.��


    Hearing Gu He��s exnation of the inner armor, Yun Yun finally felt relieved about Nn Yanran facing Xiao Yan in the duel.


    ��Well, now that we have a solution, Yun��er, take this inner armor to Yanran. It��s gettingte, and she should be on her way!��


    As this was a piece of close-fitting armor designed for women, it was naturally inappropriate for Gu He to give it to Nn Yanran himself. Yun Yun was the perfect choice for the task.


    After storing the armor handed to her by Gu He, Yun Yun changed her clothes and swiftly left the room. By then, Nn Yanran was already waiting quietly outside the small building.


    ��Master��s wife!��


    Seeing Yun Yune out, Nn Yanran bowed respectfully.


    "Yanran,e with me!" Yun Yun gestured, leading Nn Yanran into the main hall of the small building.


    "Martial Aunt, where is my master?"


    Looking around, Nn Yanran didn��t see Gu He��s figure, so she curiously asked.


    "Your master probably hasn��t gotten up yet!" Yun Yun replied casually to Nn Yanran��s question. Without dy, she took out the white inner armor Gu He had given her.


    "Yanran, you��ll be dueling the Xiao family boy soon. Take this inner armor and wear it," Yun Yun said calmly.


    "This inner armor!"


    Seeing the style of the inner armor that Yun Yun handed over, Nn Yanran��s cheeks turned slightly red. However, the blush onlysted a moment before her face returned to normal.


    "Martial Aunt, is this inner armor meant for my protection? There��s no need for you to worry. I��m already at the Dou King level, and if Xiao Yan can reach the level of a Dou Grandmaster, that��s already impressive. Today��s duel is no challenge at all!" Nn Yanran said with great confidence, her attitude vastly different from three years ago.


    Hearing Nn Yanran��s words, Yun Yun chose not to mention the Dou Ancestor-level soul entity with Xiao Yan and instead pretended to be upset, saying, "Whether or not it��s for protection, it��s a gift from your Martial Aunt. What? Do you think it��s not good enough?"


    At this, Nn Yanran panicked slightly and said hurriedly, "No, no�� Martial Aunt, please don��t misunderstand. How could I dislike a gift from you?"


    "If you don��t dislike it, then hurry up and put it on!" Yun Yun pressed, handing the white inner armor to Nn Yanran again.


    Taking the inner armor, Nn Yanran hesitated slightly, then asked, "Martial Aunt, should I change here?"


    "Yes, there��s no one else here but you and me in this hall!" Yun Yun confirmed confidently.


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, Nn Yanran stopped hesitating, quickly removed her outer clothing and the inner armor she had been wearing, and put on the pure white inner armor.


    "Yanran, now that you��ve changed, hurry up and go. Don��t bete!" Watching Nn Yanran put on the inner armor that Gu He had provided, Yun Yun finally rxed.


    "Understood, Martial Aunt. I��ll take my leave now!"


    Nn Yanran bowed to Yun Yun and then slowly exited the hall.


    At this moment, Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, and Qing Lin had also arrived outside the small building where Gu He and Yun Yun resided.


    "Senior Brother, Second Senior Sister, Little Junior Sister, you��re all here!"


    Seeing the three of them, Nn Yanran��s face brightened with a smile, and she greeted them warmly.


    "Of course, Yanran. Today is your duel with Xiao Yan. Senior Brother, Sister Xian��er, and Little Sister Qing Lin are all here to support you!"


    <strong>(End of Chapter)</strong>


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 404: The Three-Year Agreement Begins!

    Chapter 404: The Three-Year Agreement Begins!


    At the gates of the Yun Sect, in a massive square paved entirely withrge, uniform stones, more than a thousand Yun Sect disciples sat in a half-circle.


    They were all dressed in moon-white robes, with cloud-patterned long swords swaying in the wind, almost as if they were alive, faintly carrying a hint of sword intent.


    At the top of the square, a series of towering stone steps led upwards. The higher up, the older the people sitting became. At the highest row of stone seats, there was an empty space, and below it, several elderly figures sat cross-legged with their eyes closed, meditating. These were the elders of the Yun Sect.


    Despite the fact that there were over a thousand people in the square, the atmosphere was eerily quiet. Aside from the sound of the wind howling, not a single other noise could be heard.


    Every now and then, a stronger gust of wind would blow through the square, and instantly, the white robes would flutter as though clouds were descending from the heavens, creating a breathtaking scene.


    At one point, the sound of wind breaking filled the air, and three powerful auras descended on the highest row of stone seats.


    These three were Fa Ma, the president of the Alchemist Guild; Jia Xingtian, the royal guardian; and Hai Bodong, the grand elder of the Miteer family.


    Following them, Nn Jie, Mu Chen, Miteer Tengshan, and several other well-known Dou King experts from the Jia Ma Empire also arrived, though these individuals did not sit in the same row as Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma. Instead, they sat on the stone tforms below where the Yun Sect elders were seated.


    Their arrival did not cause much of a stir among the Yun Sect disciples, suggesting that they had already received instructions.


    At this time, Hai Bodong, sitting at the high tform, had a slightly solemn expression. As a strong expert, he could naturally detect some details that others might miss. From his perception, he noticed that the nearly thousand Yun Sect disciples in the square were all breathing in perfect synchronization, their auras intertwined. Any movement from one would trigger a relentless and overwhelming attack, as though they were a single unit. In this square, if a fight broke out, even a Dou Ancestor would have to be cautious of thebined might of these thousand disciples.


    "Impressive, indeed, is the Yun Sect," Hai Bodong thought to himself, his heart filled with admiration. To train these disciples to work together so seamlessly must have been a challenging task.


    Turning his head, Hai Bodong exchanged a nce with Fa Ma and Jia Xingtian. They all recognized the gravity of the situation. Clearly, thebined formation of the Yun Sect��s disciples was something they all regarded with caution.


    ...


    "Strange... all the invited guests are already in ce, but why haven��t Sect Master Yun Yun and today��s main participant, Nn Yanran, arrived yet?" Jia Xingtian asked, looking at the Yun Sect disciples in the square.


    "Perhaps Sect Master Yun Yun is still giving Nn Yanran some final instructions," Fa Ma responded casually. He wasn��t too concerned about the duel between the younger generation. His primary reason foring to Yun Mountain was to meet Gu He.


    After the Alchemist Convention, he had learned from Liu Ling that top-tier experts like Xiao Yixian were also Gu He��s disciples, and he had been eager to confirm this fact with Gu He in person. If it weren��t for the Yun Sect��s invitation, he probably would havee to Yun Mountain much earlier.


    As Fa Ma was contemting this, Jia Xingtian asked a question that he too was curious about.


    "Fa Ma, Old Ice, what do you think... if Gu He really did teach such powerful disciples, could his strength have reached the Dou Ancestor level?" Jia Xingtian asked, frowning.


    "Well... Gu He��s alchemy talent is certainly remarkable, but his cultivation talent doesn��t seem as strong," Fa Ma hesitated before responding.


    "You two stop guessing. Let me tell you a secret. Gu He probably reached the high-level Dou Emperor realm at least two years ago. Of course, back then I only spected, but now I can say with certainty," Hai Bodong suddenly spoke up.


    "Two years ago, he had already reached the high-level Dou Emperor realm?" Upon hearing this, both Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma were stunned, their faces filled with surprise.


    As time was calcted back to when Gu He had just broken through to the Dou King level, if he had indeed reached high-level Dou Emperor two years ago, then his talent would be nothing short of terrifying. Such an extraordinary talent would make it highly likely for him to break through to the Dou Ancestor level within just two years.


    However, even if Gu He possessed such an extraordinary talent and strength, it still didn��t exin how his female disciple had achieved high-level Dou Emperor strength at the age of seventeen.


    ��This is truly unbelievable!��


    After pondering for a while, Jia Xingtian shook his head vigorously, still unwilling to believe this reality.


    At that moment, four young figures stepped out from the Yun Sect��s main hall.


    These four were Liu Ling, Xiao Yixian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin.


    After exiting the hall, the four walked directly toward the massive square. Upon reaching it, Nn Yanran proceeded alone to the center of the square, while the other three found seats on some nearby stone tforms.


    Liu Ling��s achievement of winning the Alchemist Convention championship had already spread throughout the Yun Sect, greatly boosting his prestige. Thus, when he, along with Xiao Yixian and Qing Lin, took seats on a higher stone tform, no one stopped them.


    ��For some reason, she seems even stronger than before���� Jia Xingtian muttered, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yixian, his brows furrowing deeply.


    ��I feel the same way����


    Upon hearing this, both Fa Ma and Hai Bodong spoke up almost simultaneously, their gazes on Xiao Yixian filled with wariness.


    ��Once the duel between Nn Yanran and the Xiao family boy is over, I must meet with Gu He.�� Recalling Xiao Yixian��s self-introduction that night as the sect master of a certain faction from the Yun Empire, Jia Xingtian made some decisions in his heart.


    Just then, a faint sound of footsteps echoed from the stone steps outside the square. Hearing this, all the Yun Sect disciples in the square, as well as those seated on the high tform, turned their gazes toward a single point.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a young man bearing a massive ck ruler finished ascending thest steps and appeared on the square.


    The young man��s gaze was calm and emotionless as he swept his eyes over the vast square, finally stopping on Nn Yanran, who was standing in the center, her bright eyes meeting his.


    ��Xiao Family, Xiao Yan!��


    <strong>(End of Chapter)</strong>


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 405: Life and Death, Each to Their Fate!

    Chapter 405: Life and Death, Each to Their Fate!


    ��Xiao n, Xiao Yan!��


    Xiao Yan��s calm words echoed throughout the za.


    On the za, countless Yun Sect disciples turned their varied gazes toward Xiao Yan.


    The name "Xiao Yan" wasn��t unfamiliar to them. Because of Nn Yanran��s status as the sect��s young mistress, many disciples harbored admiration for her. Yet, Xiao Yan, who once had an engagement with Nn Yanran, was a target of jealousy. They had often mocked him as a lowly youth from a declining n, a toad lusting after a swan.


    However, today, Xiao Yan stood calm amidst the Yun Sect''s thousands-strong formation. Many sharp-eyed disciples felt a faint unease. Thisposed and steady demeanor was nothing like the rumored useless son of the Xiao n.


    Nn Yanran''s bright eyes fixated on the slender figure standing at the edge of the za. Her gaze lingered on his face, where she could vaguely see traces of the young man from three years ago. Yet, the current Xiao Yan no longer carried the youthful sharpness and recklessness of those days. Instead, there was a deep, restrained aura about him.


    Recalling events from three years ago, coupled with her grandfather Nn Jie��s advice not long ago, Nn Yanran suddenly felt as though the two of them might have a civil conversation. However, everything would have to wait until the duel concluded.


    ��Nn n, Nn Yanran!��


    Nn Yanran stood straight in the center of the za, her tone equally calm, but with a palpable air of confidence.


    At this moment, on the high tform, Fa Ma��s aged eyes betrayed waves of emotion.


    ��That ck ruler looks so familiar�� Yan Xiao�� Xiao Yan�� Could they be the same person?�� Fa Ma mused internally.


    ��This duel today��Yun Sect is likely to lose both face and ground!��


    After realizing that Xiao Yan was indeed Yan Xiao, Fa Ma confidently remarked to the two people beside him. He clearly remembered the power Xiao Yan disyed the night he infiltrated the Alchemist Association��s warehouse��unmistakably at the Dou King level.


    ��Oh? Fa Ma, it seems you hold this Xiao n boy in quite high regard!��


    Hearing Fa Ma��s words, Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong exchanged curious nces.


    ��You��ll understand soon enough. This Xiao Yan is far from simple!�� Fa Ma teased, offering no further exnation.


    ��Heh, Fa Ma, you old fox, always leaving us hanging�� But I must say, this Xiao Yan doesn��t seem like the useless person from the rumors. Suchposure and temperament are rare among the younger generation. Perhaps only Liu Ling surpasses him,�� Jia Xing Tian muttered, his eyes shifting toward Liu Ling. However, as he nced over, his initial demeanor of calmly assessing the younger generation instantly changed.


    ��That girl�� truly a prodigy!�� Jia Xing Tian sighed inwardly.


    ...


    ��Hey, old Nn, is this the Xiao n boy who almost became your Nn family��s son-inw? He doesn��t seem like the good-for-nothing he was rumored to be. Hisposure and temperament rival the best of the younger generation I��ve seen,��


    Below the row of Yun Sect elders, Mu Chen turned to Nn Jie with a faintly mocking smile, his expression carrying a hint of schadenfreude.


    To Mu Chen, witnessing a former "discarded" son-inw now demonstrating the aura of a genius was amusing. While he didn��t expect Nn Jie to regret it so profoundly as to feel heartbroken, he imagined there must be a tinge of frustration.


    ��Indeed, the Xiao n boy has changed greatly in these past three years,�� Nn Jie responded with a calm tone, showing no hint of frustration. His demeanor was purely that of an elder offering praise for a junior.


    ��You sly old fox, still putting up a front at a time like this!�� Mu Chen thought to himself with a cold chuckle but refrained from saying more, turning his gaze back to the za.


    At that moment, a white-robed elder seated above Mu Chen and Nn Jie suddenly stood up.


    "You are Xiao Yan from the Xiao n?"


    The elder nced at Xiao Yan and spoke slowly.


    "I am Yun Leng, the Grand Elder of the Yun Sect." Before Xiao Yan could reply, the elder continued, "By the Sect Leader''s instruction, I will preside over today''s duel between you and Nn Yanran. This duel is intended as a friendly exchange, and it should end at��"


    "Life and death, each to their fate!"


    A soft voice suddenly interrupted Yun Leng''s words.


    Hearing this, all eyes turned toward the ck-ruler-bearing youth. Expressions varied across the crowd. None had expected Xiao Yan to utter something as resolute as "life and death, each to their fate."


    "Is this Xiao n boy being too arrogant? This is the Yun Sect. If anything happens to Nn Yanran, does he think he can leave here alive?" Jia Xing Tian shook his head, sighing, "Young people, too rigid and they break."


    "Old Jia, you''ve already said it. Young people often act impulsively and say things like this��it��s normal. Besides, just because he says so doesn��t mean he��spletely thoughtless." Fa Ma stroked his beard, showing his appreciation for Xiao Yan.


    "This Xiao Yan is far too presumptuous. Just the other day, Junior Sister said she would go easy on him during the duel to save him from losing too badly, and even nned to offer him somepensation. His current behavior�� truly wastes her good intentions!" Liu Ling, seated on the high stone tform, frowned in disappointment.


    "So this Xiao Yan doesn��t know how to appreciate kindness. If I had known it would turn out like this, I should have dealt with him on the road and prevented him from reaching the Yun Sect or seeing Yanran. At least he wouldn��t have had the chance to say such words�� But now, let Yanran handle it herself!" After Liu Ling spoke, Xiao Yixian, looking displeased, added her own thoughts.


    Hearing her senior brother and senior sister''s words, Qing Lin remained silent. However, inwardly, her feelings toward Xiao Yan turned sour.


    In the center of the za, Nn Yanran lifted her gaze and looked into Xiao Yan��s dark eyes. From those eyes, she could clearly feel an irrepressible undercurrent of resentment.


    After a moment, Nn Yanran sighed softly and replied nonchntly, "As you wish."


    Hearing Nn Yanran��s response, Yun Leng frowned slightly. Xiao Yan��s sudden interruption left the Grand Elder of the Yun Sect somewhat displeased. Although he knew that Xiao Yan was no longer the waste he was rumored to be, Nn Yanran��s talent was equally impressive. Coupled with the resources of the Yun Sect, her progress was astonishingly fast. In an actual battle, Yun Leng doubted Xiao Yan would stand a chance.


    "Young man, it��s wise to leave a way out in everything you do. But since this is your demand, so be it. Life and death, each to their fate." Yun Leng waved his hand and spoke indifferently.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 406: You and I Are Both Youths!

    Chapter 406: You and I Are Both Youths!


    "Heh, leave room for retreat in everything!"


    Hearing Yun Leng''s words, Xiao Yan sneered internally, showing no sign of agreement.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan slowly gripped the handle of the ck ruler on his back. With a sudden pull, the <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler</em>was unsheathed, bringing a gust of pressurized wind that pointed diagonally to the ground. The gust swept up the dust from the stone tiles, while faint cyan Dou Qi enveloped his body. Fixing his gaze on Nn Yanran, he said passionately, "The three-year promise��I have arrived as agreed. Today, let us settle the grudges of the past. The humiliation you brought to my Xiao n, return it today!"


    Witnessing the aura erupting from Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran��s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment. This youth, once ridiculed and scorned in the Xiao n, truly seemed different now.


    Yet, despite Xiao Yan��s angerden words, Nn Yanran remained calm. At this moment, she no longer wished to delve into who was right or wrong back then, nor did she feel the need to exin.


    The next moment, Nn Yanran unexpectedly replied, "Are you so confident that you can cleanse the so-called disgrace of your n today?"


    Hearing her unwillingness to even offer an exnation, Xiao Yan felt a renewed sense of being belittled.


    "Heh, Nn Yanran, put away that lofty attitude of a Yun Sect young mistress�� I, Xiao Yan, have already said it before: <em>Thirty years the east of the river, thirty years the west��never look down on a poor youth!</em>" Xiao Yan sneered coldly.


    "Well said, ''never look down on a poor youth.'' This Xiao n boy exudes quite the spirit!"


    "Indeed, with such resolve and talent, he is bound for great achievements in the future!"


    At Xiao Yan��s words, many spectators in the za couldn��t help but praise him, impressed by his demeanor.


    Curiosity about how far this once "waste" of a youth hade burned brightly among the onlookers.


    As the crowd cheered for Xiao Yan, Xiao Yixian��s face grew icy. She bit her lip and muttered under her breath, "His strength may not be much, but his arrogance is immense. I hope Yanran doesn��t hold back and gives him a proper lesson."


    The moment Xiao Yixian��s words fell, a fleeting chill spread among the nearby stone seats, causing several individuals to frown.


    Hearing Xiao Yixian��s murmur, Liu Ling nced at Xiao Yan with a trace of pity, thinking to himself, "Junior Sister Xian��er is now at the Dou Ancestor level, practically a living deity. If Xiao Yan has provoked her, he��s likely doomed."


    On Nn Yanran��s side, her expression remained unchanged. After a moment��s thought, she let out a coldugh and said, "Never look down on a poor youth�� Heh, Xiao Yan, don��t forget��<em>you and I are both youths</em>. Three years ago, I was stronger than you. Today, I will only be stronger still!"


    With that, a sharp longsword suddenly appeared in Nn Yanran��s hand, pointing diagonally to the ground. Though the sword carried no Dou Qi, it emanated an unmistakable air of killing intent.


    Through a year of grinding battles, Nn Yanran had in countless ferocious magical beasts. Her sword had been bathed in their blood, yet she hadn��t lost herself in the year-long ughter.


    "Isn��t she the esteemed Yun Sect young mistress, blessed with countless cultivation resources? Why does she exude such an aura?"


    The temperament radiating from Nn Yanran was one Xiao Yan knew well. Back in the day, under Yao Lao��s guidance, he too had gone through a period of bloodthirsty fighting. But fearing he might lose himself, he had been forced to stop.


    "Begin!"


    "The three-year promise hase. Let today mark the end of your past grievances. I hope that after today, there will be no more entanglements between you two!"


    As Xiao Yan pondered, Yun Leng��s slightly aged voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan refocused his mind, putting aside all other thoughts. His hands gripped the <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler</em>tightly, Dou Qi surging as his entire body transformed into a shadow, hurtling toward Nn Yanran in the center of the za.


    "Fight, Nn Yanran! Three years!" Xiao Yan��s suppressed roar echoed involuntarily from his throat as he charged forward.


    The shadow streaked across the za like a furious beast. The <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler</em>, skimming just above the ground, carved a trail of sparks and deep grooves into the stone bs.


    Nn Yanran��s eyes remained calm as she watched Xiao Yan��s rampage. His seemingly frenzied speed appeared slow in her eyes.


    The next moment, the longsword in Nn Yanran��s hand rose steadily. Instantly, a massive vortex of Dou Qi, several meters wide, condensed at the tip of her de.


    As the vortex formed, gusts of wind whipped up around Nn Yanran, and an overwhelming pressure emanated from the swirling energy.


    "Xiao Yan, fall back!"


    Just as the vortex at the tip of Nn Yanran��s sword began to coalesce, a sharp and urgent voice from Yao Lao suddenly echoed in Xiao Yan��s mind.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yan, who had always obeyed Yao Lao��s guidance without question, immediately halted his charging steps. At that moment, he too sensed the extraordinary power radiating from Nn Yanran��s vortex attack.


    ��Her attack�� its might is astonishing!�� Xiao Yan gasped inwardly.


    ��This is just an ordinary Dou Technique, isn��t it? How can it possess such power? Could it be that Nn Yanran has already broken through to the Dou Spirit realm?��


    At this moment, not only Xiao Yan but also the high-ranking officials from the Jia Ma Empire seated on the tform were visibly shocked. This level of energy had already surpassed what a Da Dou Shi should be capable of controlling.


    While Xiao Yan and the crowd were still stunned, the massive vortex, several meters wide, had already detached from the tip of Nn Yanran��s sword and was hurtling toward Xiao Yan at high speed.


    Feeling the oppressive energy emanating from the vortex, Xiao Yan barely had time to think. He swung his arm, wielding the <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler</em>with a fierce surge of Dou Qi, aiming to shatter the overwhelming vortex before it could reach him.


    As the vortex approached within two meters of Xiao Yan, the intense and razor-sharp energy emanating from it began to cut deep gashes into the hand gripping the <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler.</em>Blood streaked down his arm. In the next moment, the <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler</em>itself was overpowered and swept into the vortex by the immense disparity in strength.


    Seeing this, the creator of the vortex, Nn Yanran, unexpectedly felt a trace of tension. She had intended for this attack to be a mere probe, limiting its power to the early Dou Spirit stage. Yet, to her astonishment, even such a restrained attack seemed as though it might tear Xiao Yan��s body apart entirely.


    ��Sigh����


    On Xiao Yan��s side, having lost his <em>Heavy Xuan Ruler</em>and with his arm in excruciating pain, despair began to fill him as he retreated. At that moment, Yao Lao��s sigh echoed softly in his mind.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 407: Xiao Yan: “This Is Impossible…”

    Chapter 407: Xiao Yan: ��This Is Impossible����


    Apanied by an aged sigh, a strangeyer of white energy suddenly surged around Xiao Yan''s body. When Nn Yanran''s powerful wind vortex attack came into contact with this energy, it shattered effortlessly.


    "Xiao Yan is still hiding his strength... That aura just now might have reached the Dou King level!"


    "To possess Dou King power at such a young age, this young man��s future potential is limitless!"


    On the high tform, Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong both revealed astonished expressions at the sight.


    Beside them, Fa Ma smirked slightly and said proudly, "Heh, Old Jia, Old Hai, do you two believe me now?"


    "Fa Ma, could it be that you��ve known this Xiao Yan for some time?"


    Hearing Fa Ma��s words, Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong almost simultaneously asked.


    "Don��t you two find Xiao Yan��s figure somewhat familiar?" Fa Ma teased, keeping them in suspense.


    At this, Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong turned their gazes to Xiao Yan in the arena. After a few nces, Jia Xing Tian��s eyes shed with a peculiar light, and he asked tentatively, "Could this Xiao Yan be the same Yan Xiao from the Alchemist Convention?"


    "Haha, Old Jia, though your age is catching up with you, your memory isn��t bad," Fa Ma chuckled, stroking his beard. "I told you before, this duel has no suspense. Xiao Yan is bound to win."


    At this moment, not only Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong were shocked, but almost everyone present was taken aback by the power Xiao Yan had just disyed. Countless astonished gazes turned toward him.


    "This can��t be true! How could that boy from the Xiao family be so powerful?" Yun Leng��s old eyes were filled with disbelief.


    In the arena, the disciples of the Yun Lan Sect were equally disturbed by Xiao Yan��s sudden surge in power, causing the originally oppressive aura of their thousand-man formation to waver.


    "So it��s that same aura again. In his duel with Junior Sister Yanran, he dares to borrow someone else��s soul power? I overestimated this Xiao Yan before!"


    Staring at Xiao Yan, Liu Ling spoke angrily.


    "Senior Brother, I sensed something unusual in that brief moment as well... So, you knew all along that Xiao Yan borrowed another��s soul power?" asked Xiao Yixian with a frown.


    "During our experience in the Tagore Desert, I fought him once. Back then, he was only at the Dou Practitioner level. It must have been someone else��s soul power that elevated him to the Dou Ancestor level. In the end, I had Xiao Jin deal with him," Liu Ling exined briefly.


    "I see... So Xiao Yan nearly died to that wind vortex earlier and used that power to save his life. If he refuses to surrender and continues using that power against Yanran, I won��t let him off!" Xiao Yixian��s voice was icy as she spoke.


    At the center of the square, Nn Yanran grew more cautious after noticing Xiao Yan��s sudden disy of Dou King-level strength.


    "To think that, in just three years, you��ve reached such heights!"


    "Master��s words were indeed wise; never underestimate anyone in the world!"


    "If you��ve reached the Dou King level, then let��s have a true battle of bloodshed to settle this grudge once and for all!"


    With these thoughts, Nn Yanran set aside her previous disdain for Xiao Yan.


    Meanwhile, on Xiao Yan��s side, after Yao Lao intervened to block Nn Yanran��s wind vortex, Xiao Yan stood frozen in ce.


    Just moments earlier, Yao Lao informed him that the attack Nn Yanran unleashed carried the might of a Dou Spirit, a realm one full level above his own.


    "Don��t underestimate the youth of today... Haha, Xiao Yan, don��t forget... we are both still young. Three years ago, I was stronger than you, and three yearster, I will only be stronger still!"


    As Xiao Yan recalled Nn Yanran��s words from earlier, his face suddenly burned with a searing sense of shame.


    ��It seems I��ve been a frog at the bottom of a well�� These three years, it wasn��t just me who worked hard. She, too, has been improving rapidly.��


    ��Today��s battle�� I��ve been utterly defeated by Nn Yanran.��


    ��Father, it��s Xiao Yan��s failure. I��ve disgraced you����


    Just as Xiao Yan was drowning in unwillingness, frustration, and shame while revisiting old memories, a cold voice suddenly reached his ears.


    ��Xiao Yan, you��re impressive... But now, let��s stop holding back and probing each other. Bring out your real strength, and let��s end this once and for all!��


    Hearing this frosty tone, Xiao Yan��s bitter smile deepened. Slowly raising his head, he looked forward. Just as he opened his mouth, intending to admit defeat, his pupils suddenly contracted. His eyes were filled with shock��so intense it was as if the world had shifted.


    In Xiao Yan��s view, Nn Yanran had risen into the air, leaving the ground behind. What shocked him even more were the massive, cyan wings of energy spanning more than ten feet that unfurled behind her.


    The aura radiating from Nn Yanran and the unmistakable Dou Qi wings told Xiao Yan a single, crushing truth��she had reached the Dou King level.


    ��This... This is impossible!�� Xiao Yan��s body trembled, his spirit nearly copsing as he shouted in disbelief.


    ��Yanran, that girl, has actually reached the Dou King realm!��


    At the same time, Nn Jie, seeing Nn Yanran disy her Dou King strength, eximed in uncontainable excitement. Soon, his shock gave way to unrestrained joy.


    ��Nn Yanran has broken through to Dou King! No wonder the sect master personally selected her as a disciple. Truly, the Yun Lan Sect is blessed!�� said Yun Leng, the elder presiding over the duel, his aged face brimming with delight.


    ��To think Nn Yanran has been hiding her strength so deeply�� Now, with both of them revealing Dou King abilities, who will prevail?��


    Nn Yanran��s revtion of her Dou King power turned this duel��initially believed to be ��without suspense����into an enthralling contest. The crowd buzzed with spection about who would emerge victorious.


    Amid countless gazes fixed upon her, Nn Yanran, hovering in the air, raised her longsword. A radiant glow burst forth from it, so bright it dazzled everyone present.


    Under this brilliance, terrifying energy began to converge at an rming rate.


    Her beautiful eyes locked onto Xiao Yan below, and after taking a deep breath, Nn Yanran gripped the increasingly heavy longsword in her jade-like hand. Moving with excruciating slowness, her sword seemed almost stationary, yet the energy waves it unleashed grew more intense with every passing moment.


    ��Xiao Yan, what are you still dazing out for? Today��s battle is beyond salvaging. You��re still young. If you couldn��t catch up to this girl in three years, what��s stopping you from chasing her for another three?��


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 408: Xiao Yan Admits Defeat! Another Three Years?

    Chapter 408: Xiao Yan Admits Defeat! Another Three Years?


    ��Xiao Yan, what are you still dazing for? This battle is already decided. You��re still young. If you couldn��t catch up with this girl in three years, what��s stopping you from trying again for another three years?��


    In the past, Xiao Yan would always take Yao Lao��s advice to heart, but in this moment, as Yao Lao��s anxious words rang out, Xiao Yan remained motionless, his gaze still locked on the increasingly radiant white light in the sky.


    ��This is strange. What is Xiao Yan doing? Nn Yanran has almostpleted her charge, and he hasn��t made any move!�� Seeing Xiao Yan��s strangeck of action, Jia Xingtian couldn��t help butment in surprise.


    ��If he��s staying so calm, maybe he already has a n. Let��s wait and see!�� Fa Ma, who was confident in Xiao Yan��s strength, replied without hesitation.


    ��Calm? Collected? Confident? Fa Ma, are you sure you��re not mistaken?��


    Hearing these words, Hai Bodong, sitting next to Fa Ma, couldn��t help but twitch his mouth slightly. From his vantage point, he could clearly see Xiao Yan��s expression. In his eyes, there was no calmness or confidence at all��only dazedness, and even a hint of terror.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Nn Yanran��s longsword shone even more brightly. The already blinding white light surged further, until the light from the swordpletely overshadowed the sun in the sky.


    ��Wind Extreme: Sunset Glory!��


    A shout rang out from the sky, and terrifying waves of energy exploded. A fierce sword aura shot down like a meteor from the heavens, sweeping across the battlefield with devastating force. The ground beneath the energy��s pressure cracked, deep fissures spreading across the entire arena.


    Feeling the immense power of the sword aura above, the Yun Lan Sect disciples hurriedly activated their Dou Qi. Streams of energy poured out from them, forming a massive protective shield that covered most of the arena. Only then did they manage to block the immense pressure of the sword��s energy.


    ��This is terrifying...��


    Under the overwhelming pressure of the sword energy, Xiao Yan, still somewhat disoriented, finally snapped out of his trance. However, by then, the dazzling sword aura filled his vision, and it was already toote for him to dodge.


    ��Leave it to me, Xiao Yan����


    Seeing Xiao Yan finally return to his senses, Yao Lao quickly urged him.


    ��Mm!��


    As soon as Yao Lao��s words fell, Xiao Yan immediately closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his pupils gleamed with ayer of white light.


    With a soft push of his palm, a massive white energy shield, brimming with immense power, rapidly formed in front of him.


    ��Eh?��


    ��Xiao Yan��s move doesn��t seem like a Dou Technique at all. It��s just a simple energy explosion creating a shield!��


    ��Is he really confident enough to use something like this to block Nn Yanran��s high-level Xuan-ss Dou Technique?��


    ��If he��s doing it, then there must be a reason. If you don��t understand, don��t jump to conclusions!��


    As Xiao Yan conjured the shield, some of the ordinary experts sitting on the stone tform began discussing.


    The three strongest figures at the top, however, were immediately alerted to a chilling presence emanating from a stone seat beneath them as Xiao Yan formed the shield.


    ��It��s her�� Why did she suddenly exude such killing intent?��


    ��Her cultivation shouldn��t be enough to target someone like Xiao Yan����


    Sensing the cold aura radiating from Xiao Yixian, Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong grew slightly tense.


    Unbeknownst to them, Xiao Yixian had already stood up from her seat. Clenching her delicate fists tightly, her gaze never leaving the scene below.


    Earlier, when Xiao Yan��s aura shifted, Xiao Yixian had instinctively risen to her feet. Had she seen Xiao Yan prepare only a defensive shield, she would have already rushed onto the arena.


    In the next moment, under the watchful eyes of all, Nn Yanran��s sword aura mmed into the white energy shield with a mighty crash.


    <strong>Boom!</strong>


    When the sword aura struck the energy shield, a thunderous roar erupted across the vast square, like the wrath of a thunder god, causing people��s hearts to tremble in fear.


    After the massive roar, the collision of terrifying energies followed. A gust of wind suddenly appeared in the sky above the arena, howling fiercely.


    At the point of contact, even the air itself was distorted and blurred by the powerful energy collision.


    When the tumult subsided, the young man at the center of the disturbance was still standing there, seemingly unaffected. Even the shield he had formed in front of his palm showed no signs of damage.


    ��To casually form an energy shield and still be able to block such a powerful attack, this Xiao Yan is no ordinary Dou Wang!�� Jia Xingtian remarked.


    ��Elder, looking at this situation, even though Nn Yanran��s cultivation has now broken through to Dou Wang, she might still lose to this Xiao Yan!�� A Yun Lan Sect elder behind Yun Leng spoke with some worry.


    ��Indeed, but in this situation, we can��t help Nn Yanran win, and with so many powerful experts watching, we have no room to intervene.�� Yun Leng sighed helplessly.


    In the sky, seeing that her strike had failed to damage Xiao Yan��s shield, Nn Yanran��s expression became serious.


    ��Looks like I��ll have to use the Earth-tier advanced Dou Technique my master taught me.��


    ��Sky-Splitting Sword Technique����


    As Nn Yanran mentally invoked the technique, a massive surge of energy gathered on her longsword.


    At that moment, Nn Yanran felt her Dou Qi being drawn into the sword at an observable rate. In the blink of an eye, nearly 30% of her Dou Qi had been drained, and the surrounding energy fluctuations in the air became far more intense than before.


    ��All Yun Lan Sect disciples, listen up! Quickly disperse and leave the arena!�� Realizing the severity of the situation, Yun Leng urgently ordered the ordinary disciples to evacuate.


    ��This guy... If he doesn��t admit defeat and continues relying on someone else��s soul power to fight against Yanran, I��ll step in and pull out the soul hidden by your side!�� Xiao Yixian murmured, her brows furrowing slightly as she observed the situation.


    However, just as the thought of exposing Yao Lao��s soul surfaced in her mind, Xiao Yan��s hoarse voice sounded.


    ��Nn Yanran, today��s match, I, Xiao, admit defeat. But our agreement is not over. Three years from now, I will return to Yun Lan Mountain!��


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 409: Xiao Yixian Takes Action!

    Chapter 409: Xiao Yixian Takes Action!


    "Nn Yanran, today��s duel ends in my defeat. However, our agreement is far from over. Three years from now, I, Xiao Yan, will ascend Yun Mountain once again!"


    The hoarse voice of "Xiao Yan" echoed across the vast za, reaching everyone��s ears.


    "What��s going on? Why did Xiao Yan suddenly concede? Just moments ago, he seemed to have the upper hand!"


    "From his earlier performance, even if Nn Yanran��s next move is much stronger than her Wind��s Final Sunset Glow, he shouldn��t have to concede outright!"


    "Judging by Xiao Yan��s tone, he seems unwilling to ept this oue. Could there be more to this situation?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan��s admission of defeat, the invited powerhouses watching the duel couldn��t help but murmur among themselves in confusion.


    Amid the puzzled gazes directed at him, "Xiao Yan" suddenly sprouted massive, bone-white wings from his back, lifting himself into the air. Without looking back, he flew away from the Yun Sect.


    "What is the meaning of this? Why has he chosen not to fight?"


    Nn Yanran, seeing Xiao Yan��s actions, looked more bewildered than anyone else present.


    At this moment, she had already channeled over half of her Dou Qi energy into her Sky Severing Sword Technique. The energy had reached its peak, and even she could no longer suppress it.


    With Xiao Yan conceding, she redirected the energy toward the vast, blue sky. In an instant, a thin crack was carved into the void itself.


    ��Damn it! Though he conceded, he didn��t show any clear signs of defeat. This will lead others to specte that our Yun Sect pressured him into submission����


    "Xiao family brat, stop right there!"


    Watching Xiao Yan fly away from the za, Xiao Yixian grew increasingly furious.


    A cold shout echoed across the za as Xiao Yixian��s figure transformed into a streak of white light and disappeared from where she stood.


    In the next moment, she reappeared in front of Xiao Yan, blocking his path.


    "You intend to stop me?" Xiao Yan��s sharp gaze fixed on the suddenly appearing Xiao Yixian, his brows furrowing.


    "Xiao Yan has already conceded, so why is she chasing after him now? Could it be that his concession truly hides something deeper?"


    "It��s possible. Considering this girl��s incredible strength, it��s natural for Xiao Yan to feel intimidated and not dare to fight her."


    "Perhaps his remark about another three years wasn��t directed at Nn Yanran but was a veiled warning to this poison-cultivating girl!"


    Hearing this, Jia Xingtian and Fa Ma were the first to grow suspicious.


    "Isn��t she the second disciple taken in by Elder Gu He? Her seniority is on par with Senior Brother Liu."


    "Judging by her speed and the aura she unleashed, she��s no ordinary figure!"


    Many spectators, unaware of Xiao Yixian��s true strength, were simply astonished by her terrifying speed.


    "Xiao Yan, do you think you can just leave like this?" Xiao Yixian��s icy voice cut through the air.


    "What do you want?"


    "Xiao Yan" looked serious. This seemingly 17-year-old girl in front of him gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "You vowed before the duel to let life and death be decided by fate, yet every time you��ve relied on the power of another��s soul to fight. And now, without offering any exnation, you simply concede, leaving those unaware of the truth to specte. Your shamelessness knows no bounds!"


    Xiao Yixian sneered. "Since you won��t exin yourself, allow me to help you!"


    "The power of another��s soul? What does she mean by that?"


    Xiao Yixian��s words weren��t loud, but they were clear enough to be heard by everyone present. Many were puzzled by her usation.


    "I had my suspicions about this before, but it seemed too far-fetched. Now it seems that the soul of that legendary senior may truly reside within Xiao Yan!"


    Fa Ma��s deep-set eyes gleamed as he gazed expectantly at "Xiao Yan." He was the first to understand the implication behind Xiao Yixian��s words.


    As for everyone else, they remained filled with confusion and bewilderment, including Nn Yanran, who inwardly pondered in surprise:


    "What does Sister Xian��er mean by her words? Whose soul power did Xiao Yan borrow?"


    At this moment, under countless watchful gazes, the intercepted "Xiao Yan" wore an expression of deepplexity. Just as he was about to offer an exnation, Xiao Yixian''s palm suddenly radiated a terrifyingyer of gray Dou Qi energy and struck directly toward "Xiao Yan''s" chest.


    Her palm moved as fast as lightning, but before most people could even register what was happening, "Xiao Yan" swiftly raised his hand to meet her attack head-on.


    "Boom!"


    When "Xiao Yan''s" palm collided with Xiao Yixian''s, the surrounding space at the point of impact began to fracture. A powerful shockwave of energy erupted, its massive pressure forcing some of the ordinary disciples of the Yun Sect in the za to copse onto the ground.


    On the other side, Liu Ling quickly generatedyers of protective energy to shield Qing Lin from the iing shockwave.


    Seeing the terrifying energy fluctuation caused by the sh between "Xiao Yan" and Xiao Yixian, Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong were left inplete shock.


    "The sheer destructive power and momentum of their casual exchange... These two must have reached the Dou Ancestor realm!"


    "Dou Ancestor... This girl is Gu He''s disciple. If even his disciple has reached the Dou Ancestor realm, then what must Gu He''s cultivation level be now?"


    "A sect possessing two Dou Ancestor experts... Unimaginable!"


    "Don��t forget, Yun Shan''s lifespan hasn��t ended yet. If he��s still alive, it��s highly likely he could break through to the Dou Ancestor realm as well. That means the Yun Sect now potentially has three Dou Ancestor powerhouses."


    The trio on the high tform, upon finishing their spections, wore expressions of unease.


    Jia Xingtian, in particr, looked extremely troubled. The Yun Sect was a sect of the Jia Ma Empire, and he was the guardian of the Jia Ma imperial family. With the Yun Sect now possessing such strength, the imperial family''s power would be utterly insignificant in their eyes.


    "All disciples, evacuate the za immediately!"


    Following the energy sh, Yun Leng and the other Yun Sect elders quickly organized the evacuation of the remaining disciples.


    Nn Jie, Mu Chen, and other spectators also left their stone seats, flying to hover over a bamboo forest outside the za.


    "Yanran, keep your distance for now and let Xian��er handle this matter!"


    Liu Ling, while guiding Qing Lin toward an outer tform near the grand hall, shouted toward Nn Yanran, who was staring nkly at the events unfolding in the sky.


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 410: Poison Mist Prison! Netherworld Poison Flame Appears!

    Chapter 410: Poison Mist Prison! Netherworld Poison me Appears!


    "What a terrifying poison Dou Qi!"


    After shing with Xiao Yixian��s palm, "Xiao Yan" nced at his gradually ckening hand, his expression growing extremely serious.


    In the next instant, a bone-white me appeared in his palm, quickly enveloping his poisoned, ckened arm entirely.


    <em>Sizzle! Sizzle!</em>


    White smoke rose from the arm wrapped in the bone-white me as it worked to expel the invading toxins.


    After arduously clearing the poison from his body, "Xiao Yan" turned his gaze back to Xiao Yixian, a wary look still evident in his eyes.


    A raspy voice then emerged from "Xiao Yan''s" throat.


    "Little girl, things have reached this point, and there��s no point in saying more. Today, Xiao Yan may have lost, but I refuse to yield... And if I want to leave, you won��t stop me!"


    ��


    "He can actually fight on par with Xian��er�� And now, even the tone of his voice has changed drastically. It seems he truly is borrowing someone else��s strength��"


    "Xiao Yan, I overestimated you again. Another three years? You��re not worthy!"


    Hovering in the center of the za, Nn Yanran watched the scene unfolding nearby. Realizing the meaning behind Xiao Yixian��s words, she felt both disappointment and a trace of disgust toward Xiao Yan.


    "Yanran, get out of there��"


    Hearing Liu Ling��s repeated shouts, Nn Yanran nodded silently. She pped her azure wings and flew straight toward where Liu Ling and Qing Lin were waiting.


    ��


    "Oh, really? Let��s see how you leave!"


    Hovering above the za��s edge, Xiao Yixian coldly responded to "Xiao Yan��s" confident deration. With a faint clench of her delicate hand, the surrounding ten-zhang space began to ripple violently.


    The air twisted and distorted, forming an invisible cage. As the space warped, the view of the area within became increasingly hazy to those outside.


    Then, a thick, grayish-purple mist suddenly surged from Xiao Yixian��s body, spreading rapidly. Within moments, the mist filled the spatial cage,pletely concealing it and cutting off the external view.


    Inside the cage, "Xiao Yan" stared grimly at the thick, grayish-purple mist that now surrounded him. He could feel the immense toxicity contained within the mist, a poison so potent that even he dared not breathe it in carelessly.


    Moreover, the mist seemed to have a disruptive effect on speed and agility. As it spread, "Xiao Yan" felt his body growing noticeably heavier.


    "What a terrifying poison mist... It can even contaminate the elemental energy within this sealed space. This makes it impossible to absorb external energy during the fight. If the battle drags on, I��ll be at a severe disadvantage. What a ruthless tactic!"


    Scanning the surrounding grayish-purple mist, "Xiao Yan" silently evaluated the situation.


    Without hesitation, he quickly sealed all the pores on his body and summoned the bone-white me topletely envelop himself, creating a protective barrier against the mist.


    After taking these precautions, he swiftly swallowed a pill to replenish his rapidly depleting Dou Qi.


    At that moment, in the distant sky, a ten-zhang-wide grayish-purple space had materialized, surrounded by the mist. The scene resembled a transparent ss box enclosing an isted world of poison.


    With the toxic mist shrouding the area, the Yun Sect��s observers could no longer see what was happening within.


    Even Fa Ma, who attempted to use his spiritual senses to scan the space, found his efforts rebuffed by the twisted energy at its edges. As a result, the details of the battle within remainedpletely unknown to outsiders.


    After the Poison Mist Prison materialized, even Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong��three Dou Emperor-level powerhouses��chose to retreat, unwilling to risk being caught in the aftermath of the twobatants�� sh.


    Meanwhile, in the bamboo forest outside the enormous za of the Yun Sect, a shadowy figure concealed among the trees revealed a look of deep astonishment.


    This figure was Ling Ying, a Dou Emperor-level expert dispatched by Gu Xun��er to follow Xiao Yan. A member of the Gu n, Ling Ying had encountered numerous prodigies throughout his life, but even he was shaken by Xiao Yixian��s current level of power.


    "I didn��t expect a minor sect like the Yun Sect to produce such a remarkable disciple."


    ��


    "Senior Brother, we can��t see what��s happening inside the cage. Do you think Sister Xian��er will be alright dealing with the soul entity in Xiao Yan?" Nn Yanran asked anxiously, her eyes filled with worry as she gazed at the twisted prison in the air.


    "Senior Brother, I��m worried about Sister Xian��er too. Xiao Yan��s strength keeps increasing, and I can��t tell if what he��s showing now is his limit," Qing Lin added, her tone just as concerned.


    "This... the prison is something Xian��er created herself, so I��m sure she has a n. Besides, that soul entity was once beaten by Xiao Jin; it shouldn��t be a match for Xian��er!"


    "And don��t forget, we��re at the Yun Sect. With Master here, what could happen to Xian��er? You two should just rx!"


    Although Liu Ling himself was unsure of what was happening inside and felt a hint of unease, he tried his best not to let it show in front of his two junior sisters.


    Inside the Poison Mist Prison, "Xiao Yan," supported by the Bone Chilling me and his powerful soul, had not lost much visibility.


    Through his gaze, he noticed a purple butterfly emerging from Xiao Yixian��s body. In an instant, it expanded to three meters in size, taking up nearly a third of the prison��s space.


    As the enormous purple butterfly appeared, the temperature within the Poison Mist Prison surged dramatically. The boiling poison mist thickened even further, bing increasingly oppressive.


    "Netherworld Poison me�� I never thought someone could tame such a thing."


    Staring at the massive purple butterfly, a flicker of surprise shed through "Xiao Yan��s" eyes. He could clearly sense that, with the butterfly��s emergence, the rate at which his Dou Qi was being consumed to resist the poisonous mist had elerated significantly.


    "Every second I stay here, my strength diminishes further. I need to get out of here immediately!"


    Realizing his dire situation, a resolute expression crossed "Xiao Yan��s" face.


    In the next moment, his right hand opened slightly, and the massive Heavy Xuan Ruler materialized in his palm once more.


    Gripping the ck de tightly, the ruler��s surface began to radiate an intense light that grew increasingly brilliant, illuminating arge portion of the grayish-purple mist-filled prison.


    As the light reached its peak, "Xiao Yan" swung the Heavy Xuan Ruler fiercely toward Xiao Yixian.


    A massive crescent-shaped white energy de, several meters wide, burst forth from the tip of the ruler, hurtling straight at Xiao Yixian with terrifying force.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 411: Renown Spreads in Jia Ma Empire!

    Chapter 411: Renown Spreads in Jia Ma Empire!


    At the very moment <em>Xiao Yan</em>began to gather his strength, a ghostly purple glow emerged from <em>Xiao Yi Xian��s</em>right palm. Almost instantly, the poisonous Dou Qi within her body surged out, while the toxic energies of the surrounding space were drawn to her uncontrobly. Within moments, these energies condensed in front of her, forming a massive purple w, nearly the same size as the crescent-shaped white energy de emanating from the tip of <em>Xiao Yan��s</em>Heavy Xuan Ruler.


    In an instant, the entire poisonous fog prison was filled with the overwhelming presence of purple butterflies and the immense energy from these two destructive attacks.


    From the outside, onlookers gazing at this battleground from a distance witnessed a radiant crescent-shaped white glow pierce through the space. The other side of the battlefield, enveloped in thick poisonous fog, revealed a gigantic purple butterfly and the enormous w.


    As the crescent white glow collided with the purple w, a massive impact erupted, causing the spectators to lose sight of the chaotic interior once more.


    Shortly after, the colossal gray-purple prison in the sky exhibited an unusual fluctuation. The distorted spatial barriers surrounding the prison began to ripple violently. Within moments, the ripples diminished, and the distorted space gradually reverted to its original stable form.


    As the spatial barrier around the area dissipated, the gray-purple poisonous fog trapped inside spread outward uncontrobly.


    Witnessing the poison fog��s rapid expansion, the faces of the onlookers turned pale. Even at a great distance, the fog emanated an oppressive and unsettling sensation. If left unchecked, the spreading toxic mist would engulf the entire vicinity of the Yun Lan Sect��s main hall. Disciples nearby, weaker elders, and spectators alike would likely perish within the lethal poison cloud.


    ��Retreat! Everyone, evacuate to the back mountain immediately!��


    Yun Leng��s face was filled with terror as he shouted themand. Without a second thought, he soared over the main hall, desperately avoiding even the slightest exposure to the poisonous mist.


    Just as the crowd was about to retreat in panic, the spreading gray-purple fog suddenly froze. Momentster, as if drawn by a powerful suction force from its center, the poisonous mist surged back rapidly.


    The withdrawal of the mist was astonishingly swift. Within the span of a few blinks, the fogpletely receded. As the poison dispersed, two figures hidden within the mist were finally revealed to the stunned onlookers.


    Suspended in the distant sky, <em>Xiao Yi Xian</em>and <em>Xiao Yan</em>hovered midair, seemingly unscathed.


    ��<em>Xiao Yan��s</em>energy seems to be weakening as time passes. It appears the power he��s using doesn��t belong to him and cannot be sustained for long,�� Fa Ma remarked. His extraordinary soul strength, far surpassing that of ordinary Dou Kings, allowed him to sense the waning aura of <em>Xiao Yan</em>.


    ��Pfft!��


    Just as the crowd assumed the battle between <em>Xiao Yan</em>and <em>Xiao Yi Xian</em>would continue, <em>Xiao Yan</em>abruptly coughed up a mouthful of ck blood. Dark patches spread across his skin, and white mes coursed through his body, as though chasing something within him.


    In stark contrast, <em>Xiao Yi Xian</em>appearedposed and unaffected, clearly in a better state than <em>Xiao Yan</em>.


    Yao Lao, who was controlling <em>Xiao Yan��s</em>body, locked eyes with <em>Xiao Yi Xian</em>. His mind was conflicted. Whenever he infused <em>Xiao Yan</em>with energy, he carefully maintained it at a stable threshold. Overloading <em>Xiao Yan</em>with energy would leave traces of Yao Lao��s soul imprints within him.


    These residual soul imprints could create resistance between <em>Xiao Yan��s</em>soul and body. If the two failed to merge seamlessly, it would pose a significant danger to <em>Xiao Yan��s</em>future growth and wellbeing.


    And Yao Lao was well aware that his current soul strength had only barely recovered. If he were to push himself further, his soul would likely deteriorate, forcing him into deep slumber. Moreover, Xiao Yan��s body was already infiltrated with toxins from the recent battle. If Yao Lao also sumbed to slumber, both master and disciple would be utterly doomed on Yun Lan Mountain.


    With this thought in mind, Yao Lao dismissed any idea of continuing the fight.


    ��Heh, little one, you just want to make it clear to everyone that Xiao Yan was truly defeated this time, without any hidden circumstances. Now that you��ve achieved your goal, this old man will take his leave!��


    With a dry chuckle, "Xiao Yan" spoke loudly before retreating without hesitation. Like a shooting star, he sped away from Xiao Yi Xian and vanished into the seemingly endless dense forests below.


    Seeing Yao Lao��s sudden retreat, Xiao Yi Xian made no effort to pursue him. Although her strength exceeded that of the current "Xiao Yan," it wasn��t by much. While she could defeat him, it would indeed be difficult to stop him if he was determined to escape.


    Moreover, as "Xiao Yan" had mentioned, their sh had already aplished her goal��proving that Xiao Yan��s power relied on external forces. Not only that, but she had also sessfully inflicted him with deadly poison. There was a significant chance the poison would im Xiao Yan��s life outright. Even if the strange mes or other means purged the toxins, it would undoubtedly be a grueling ordeal for him.


    Retracting her gaze from the direction in which "Xiao Yan" had fled, Xiao Yi Xian stepped through the air and slowly made her way toward Liu Ling and Nn Yanran.


    As she walked toward the grand hall, a cold andmanding voice escaped her lips.


    ��Elders, announce the results of the duel between Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran.��


    Her tone carried an undeniable authority at this moment, as everyone had witnessed her terrifying power firsthand.


    By now, Yun Leng, who had been retreating hastily moments earlier, heard her words. He paused mid-air, nced back nervously, and finally turned to announce in a tense voice, ��The Three-Year Agreement��Nn Yanran wins!��


    As Yun Leng''s loud deration echoed, Xiao Yi Xian, Liu Ling, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin wasted no time lingering in front of the sect��s grand hall. Instead, they promptly headed toward Gu He��s courtyard.


    Meanwhile, those who remained in the Yun Lan Sect wore expressions of mixed feelings.


    ��I didn��t expect Xiao Yan to fall so quickly!�� Jia Xing Tian remarked with a hint of regret in his tone. He had harbored hopes of someone emerging to rival Xiao Yi Xian.


    After today, news that Gu He��s disciple was a Dou Zong-level powerhouse would undoubtedly spread across the Jia Ma Empire in no time and likely reach neighboring nations soon after. The Yun Lan Sect��s standing within the Jia Ma Empire would soar as a result. Even the imperial family would have to reconsider its dealings with the sect. Should they provoke Yun Lan Sect, it could very well lead to a shift in imperial power.


    On the other hand, Fa Ma slowly approached the area where Xiao Yan had previously stood. Feeling the lingering aura in the air, his expression grew deeplyplicated.


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 412: Setting the Wedding Date!

    Chapter 412: Setting the Wedding Date!


    ��This aura�� it��s undoubtedly that of the senior from back then. But what happened to him? Why is he now just a soul body, staying by that Xiao n boy��s side and protecting him so fervently?�� Fa Ma pondered silently in his heart.


    ��Heh, Fa Ma, Jia Lao, are you two still nning to meet with Gu He?�� Hai Bodong asked with a dryugh.


    Hearing Hai Bodong��s question, Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian broke out of their thoughts.


    ��Let��s go meet him. It��s better to have rity in our hearts,�� Jia Xing Tian replied with a hint of resignation.


    ��Hmm, let��s go and see. It��ll be interesting to witness how the younger generation from back then has matured,�� Fa Ma agreed, nodding without objection.


    ��Then let��s move!�� Hai Bodong said casually. Since he had interacted with Gu He several times before, meeting him again would not be awkward.


    Not long after, Liu Ling and the other three arrived at Gu He��s courtyard from the Yun Lan Sect��s grand square. However, Gu He was not there.


    The four had chosen toe here first to avoid revealing the secret of the Nine-Colored Valley in the back mountains.


    As soon as Liu Ling and his threepanions stepped into the courtyard, the air in the center of the space suddenly twisted. Momentster, Gu He and Yun Yun appeared from the distorted space.


    ��Master, Mistress!��


    Seeing Gu He and Yun Yun, Liu Ling, Xiao Yi Xian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin immediately bowed respectfully.


    ��Hmm.��


    Acknowledging their greetings with smiles, Gu He and Yun Yun nodded.


    ��Master, Mistress, the three-year agreement between Nn Yanran and the Xiao n boy has concluded. That Xiao Yan has a soul body following him���� Liu Ling quickly recounted the events that had transpired in the grand square.


    ��I��ve long known about the soul body apanying that Xiao n boy,�� Gu He said, his tone calm and unperturbed.


    ��So Master knew all along. No wonder Mistress specifically gifted me a protective inner armor this morning!�� Nn Yanran��s eyes flickered with a trace of surprise as she sighed inwardly at Gu He��s foresight.


    ��Master, should we return to the valley to continue training now?�� Liu Ling asked curiously.


    ��Not just yet. We have a few guests arriving soon, and your Mistress and I also have some announcements to make at the sect��s grand hall,�� Gu He replied with a slight shake of his head.


    As he spoke, Yun Yun��s beautiful face beside him lit up with a radiant and blissful smile.


    ��Guests?��


    Hearing this, the four disciples were filled with curiosity.


    ��Heh, the three guestsing are all renowned seniors of the Jia Ma Empire. Except for Qing Lin, the three of you have likely met them before,�� Gu He said with a faint smile.


    As his words fell, Xiao Yi Xian seemed to realize something. She nced back briefly before quickly returning her gaze.


    ��Master, are the guests the three Dou Huang powerhouses from the capital?�� Xiao Yi Xian asked.


    ��Indeed, it��s them. These figures are influential in the Jia Ma Empire. You will likely cross paths with them in the future,�� Gu He nodded.


    At that moment, from the direction of a small mountain peak opposite Gu He��s courtyard, the sound of sharp winds breaking through the air reached their ears.


    Under the watchful eyes of Gu He and his disciples, three elderly figures appeared in the sky above the mountain peak. Without dy, they swiftly descended and flew toward Gu He��s courtyard.


    As they hovered in the air, Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong cast a few nces at Gu He, but they found themselves unable to discern anything about his strength.


    Gu He appeared outwardly to be an ordinary person with no cultivation at all. However, considering that even his disciples disyed the terrifying strength of a Dou Zong, it was impossible for them to believe that Gu He himself had no cultivation. In situations like this, the inability to sense someone��s power often indicated that the difference in strength was so vast that their perception couldn��t reach the other��s level.


    ��Hmm, so Sect Master Yun Yun is also here at Gu He��s ce!��


    The three of them were momentarily surprised when they noticed Yun Yun standing beside Gu He in the courtyard.


    With curiosity in their eyes, the three quickly descended into the courtyard,nding in front of Gu He and his disciples.


    ��What brings three of the empire��s esteemed seniors to humble Gu He��s ce?�� Gu He greeted them with a smile.


    ��Jia Lao, Hai Lao, President Fa Ma���� Yun Yun also nodded in acknowledgment.


    ��Gu He, the empire is fortunate to have a talented young man like you. We old fogeys are delighted, so we decided toe and see you!�� Jia Xing Tian said with a heartyugh.


    ��Jia Lao is too kind. I hardly qualify as any kind of talented youth,�� Gu He replied, shaking his head modestly.


    ��Gu He, no need for such modesty. Even putting you aside, just look at the disciples you��ve chosen��they��re all outstanding talents among the younger generation. We old folks can��t help but feel a bit envious!�� Fa Ma stated, directly revealing the purpose of their visit.


    ��Heh, so the three of you are here because of my little disciples,�� Gu He said with a chuckle. He then turned slightly and introduced his disciples one by one.


    ��This is Liu Ling, my eldest disciple.��


    ��This is Xiao Yi Xian, my second disciple.��


    ��My third disciple, Nn Yanran.��


    ��And my fourth, Qing Lin.��


    After introducing the four, Gu He turned back to them and said, ��What are you waiting for? Greet the three seniors.��


    Following Gu He��s instructions, Liu Ling, Xiao Yi Xian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin didn��t hesitate. They bowed and said respectfully, ��Greetings to the three seniors.��


    Seeing Xiao Yi Xian acting so polite and well-mannered, the corners of the three seniors�� mouths twitched slightly. After all, she had been quite fearsome not long ago.


    ��Gu He, your second disciple once imed to be the sect master of some faction in the Chu Yun Empire�� Is that true?�� After a brief moment of hesitation, Jia Xing Tian voiced his lingering question.


    ��I��ve heard her mention it. About a year ago, I arranged for her to train in the Chu Yun Empire. During that time, she established a small sect on her own,�� Gu He replied casually.


    ��I see.��


    From Gu He��s exnation, Jia Xing Tian understood that Xiao Yi Xian wasn��t originally from the Chu Yun Empire, which made him feel much better.


    Just as Jia Xing Tian and the others were about to ask more questions, Gu He suddenly took Yun Yun��s hand and, with a smile, said, ��Seniors, since you��ve already witnessed the duel between Nn Yanran and the Xiao n boy today, why not also bear witness to another event��my engagement with Yun��er?��


    ��You two����


    Hearing Gu He��s words, the three seniors froze for a moment before quickly catching on. Bursting intoughter, Jia Xing Tian said, ��Haha! Gu He, you and Sect Master Yun Yun are a perfect match. If you two can be husband and wife, it would be a joyous asion for the Jia Ma Empire. It would be an honor for us to witness the formalizing of your engagement!��


    <em>(End of Chapter)</em>


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 413: The Half-Month Promise!

    Chapter 413: The Half-Month Promise!


    Chapter 413: The Half-Month Promise!


    "Master is marrying Martial Aunt! That��s wonderful!"


    "We��ve been waiting for this day for so long!"


    Upon witnessing this scene, Liu Ling, Xiao Yi Xian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin all had joyous expressions on their faces.


    Held tightly by Gu He��s hand, Yun Yun''s rosyplexion deepened, the blush spreading to the base of her ears. She slightly opened her mouth and said, "Honored seniors, please proceed to the sect''s main hall shortly. I will have arrangements made for a banquet, and my master will emerge from seclusion then as well..."


    "My master? Yun Yun must mean that old fellow Yun Shan. I knew he wasn��t dead yet!"


    "The Yun Lan Sect now has two Dou Ancestors. That old generation of his must have also reached the Dou Ancestor level by now."


    Hearing Yun Yun mention Yun Shan, Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong silently pondered.


    "Alright, Sect Master Yun Yun. It has been ages since Ist saw Yun Shan. That old guy has remarkable patience, spending decades solely on cultivation!" Jia Xingtian nodded, sighing with admiration.


    "Indeed, Sect Master Yun Yun," echoed Fa Ma and Hai Bodong in unison.


    ...


    After announcing his engagement to Yun Yun, Gu He continued chatting casually with Jia Xingtian and the others. However, he refrained from revealing any details about his cultivation level, despite their clear curiosity.


    By noon, Gu He, Yun Yun, Jia Xingtian, Hai Bodong, Fa Ma, and the four disciples all arrived at the Yun Lan Sect''s main hall.


    Inside the hall, many of the Yun Lan Sect elders were already seated.


    "Greetings, Sect Master!"


    As Yun Yun stepped into the hall, the seated elders all stood respectfully and bowed.


    "There is no need for formalities, elders. Please, take your seats."


    Yun Yun��s voice was calm, her elegant gesture of raising a single hand conveying a subtle butmanding presence.


    She and Gu He walked side by side, choosing not to sit at the head seat but at a table below it. Liu Ling, Xiao Yi Xian, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin took seats next to them, while Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, and Hai Bodong sat opposite them.


    The close seating arrangement and interactions between Yun Yun and Gu He did not go unnoticed. The more perceptive attendees could discern the subtle rtionship between the two.


    News of Gu He and his disciples achieving the Dou Ancestor level had already spread throughout the Yun Lan Sect. Seeing Yun Yun and Gu He so close filled many hearts with joy. If the two truly united, Gu He, a powerful Dou Ancestor, would fully bind himself to the Yun Lan Sect, elevating the sect��s status to an unparalleled level within the Jia Ma Empire.


    However, some were puzzled as to why Yun Yun and Gu He chose not to sit at the head seat but instead among the guests.


    Just as Gu He��s group settled down, a figure dressed in white appeared at the hall��s entrance. The neer made no attempt to conceal his aura, and a powerful oppressive energy emanated from him, surpassing that of the three seasoned Dou Emperors present.


    This man, d in a white robe with hair as white as snow, appeared surprisingly youthful. His face bore no wrinkles, exuding an aura akin to radiant jade.


    "Ha! That old fellow looks younger after breaking through to the Dou Ancestor level. It seems the benefits of surpassing that barrier are extraordinary!" Hai Bodong couldn��t help clicking his tongue in envy as he observed the figure at the entrance.


    "None of us three canpare to his dedication," Jia Xingtian remarked with a sigh.


    Fa Ma nodded in agreement. "Of course. Yun Shan has been able to nurture a sessor like Sect Master Yun Yun, leaving him free from other concerns and allowing him to focus solely on cultivation."


    "From the pressure he��s exuding, it��s clear Yun Shan has indeed be a Dou Ancestor. Truly, the heavens favor our Yun Lan Sect!" Seeing Yun Shan��s arrival, the Grand Elder Yun Leng was overwhelmed with emotion. Internally marveling at the sight, he quickly stood up and bowed deeply to Yun Shan.


    "Wee back, Old Sect Master!"


    "Old Sect Master!"


    "Master!"


    As Yun Shan appeared, all the elders of the Yun Lan Sect, including Yun Yun, stood up with respectful gazes directed at him.


    "Mm."


    Yun Shan nodded slightly and walked slowly into the hall, eventually stopping beside the two tables below the head seat. His gaze swept over to Gu He and Yun Yun, and he smiled and nodded.


    Because of the impending marriage to Yun Yun, and Yun Shan being Yun Yun��s elder, Gu He had visited Yun Shan��s secluded cultivation grounds three days earlier. However, this time, he did not disguise himself as Protector Vulture but openly revealed his true identity as Gu He. He also disyed strength that greatly astonished Yun Shan, who at that time had not yet broken through to the Dou Ancestor level.


    After showcasing his immense strength, Gu He directly stated his intentions to Yun Shan and presented him with a <em>Breaking Ancestor Pill</em>to help him break through to the Dou Ancestor realm. Furthermore, Gu He secretly removed some hidden dangers left in Yun Shan''s body by the Hall of Souls.


    "Yun Shan, you old rascal, you��ve got it good!"


    Jia Xingtian spoke to Yun Shan with an envious tone.


    "Breaking through to the Dou Ancestor level and not even bothering to check in on us old friends!"


    "Exactly. If it weren��t for this wedding between Yun Yun and Gu He, the next time you came out, you might only be seeing our graves," Fa Ma and Hai Bodong teased with a yful tone.


    These individuals had been prominent figures in the Jia Ma Empire during the previous era. While their personal rtionships might not have been deep, reaching this age brought a sense of camaraderie, as most of their generation had already passed away. Seeing one another again evoked feelings of reunion with an old friend.


    Hearing their words, Yun Shan quickly turned around with a smile and replied, "Hai Bodong, Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, aren��t you all still looking healthy and full of life?"


    "Healthy? Hardly. This world belongs to the younger generation now," Fa Ma sighed deeply.


    "That��s right. We old folks will soon have to step off the stage," Hai Bodong added in agreement.


    Among the three, Fa Ma and Hai Bodong were straightforward and unconcerned as they spoke their minds. However, Jia Xingtian was different; knowing the growing strength of the Yun Lan Sect, he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    "Haha, enough about that. Once the important matters are settled, we��ll have plenty of time to chat!"


    Hearing theirments, Yun Shanughed lightly, dismissing their remarks. Without waiting for a reply, he walked straight to the head seat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a joyous announcement to make today!"


    Yun Shan turned to face the crowd, his expression kind and his tone warm as he slowly spoke.


    "My disciple Yun Yun and Elder Gu He will be holding their wedding in half a month..."


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 414: Seven-Star Dou Venerate!

    Chapter 414: Seven-Star Dou Venerate!


    Chapter 414: Seven-Star Dou Venerate!


    "My disciple Yun Yun and Elder Gu He will hold their wedding in half a month. Starting today, the Yun Lan Sect will widely distribute invitations to guests from all corners!"


    Hearing this, all the Yun Lan Sect elders in the hall disyed joyous smiles. The union of Yun Yun and Gu He was something they were delighted to see.


    "Congrattions to the Sect Master and Elder Gu He on their auspicious union!"


    Suddenly, the Grand Elder Yun Leng took the lead, standing up to offer his blessings to Yun Yun and Gu He.


    "Congrattions to Sect Master Yun Yun and Elder Gu He on their happy marriage!"


    "Congrattions, Master and Martial Aunt, on your eternal bond, evesting through time!"


    After Yun Leng��s words, everyone in the hall, including Jia Xingtian and hispanions, joined in with their heartfelt blessings.


    "Thank you all for your kind wishes. Yun''er and I raise a toast to you all!"


    Gu He and Yun Yun lifted their wine cups, expressing their gratitude to everyone present.


    As Yun Yun and Gu He raised their cups, the entire hall followed suit, and the atmosphere turned lively withughter and toasts.


    ...


    "Yun Leng!"


    After everyone finished their first cup, Yun Shan, seated at the head table, called out to Yun Leng specifically, instructing, "You are the Grand Elder. Pay close attention to the preparations for the wedding. All arrangements for Yun Yun and Gu He must be handled impably."


    Hearing Yun Shan��s words, Yun Leng��s expression turned serious. Yet, a trace of joy could be seen in his heart as he replied, "Yes, thank you, Old Sect Master, for your trust. I will do my utmost to ensure everything is done perfectly!"


    During the banquet, it was decided that Gu He��s four disciples would handle the creation and distribution of wedding invitations. Other arrangements, such as decorating the wedding hall, werergely entrusted to Yun Leng and the other elders.


    ...


    After the banquet, Gu He and Yun Yun returned hand-in-hand to the Nine-Colored Valley.


    At this point, Gu He no longer hid much from the world. To outsiders, his four disciples were already renowned: the eldest disciple excelled in alchemy and wielded the <em>Green Lotus Core me,</em>the second disciple was a prodigy in cultivation, having already reached the Dou Ancestor realm, and the third and fourth disciples were rare geniuses as well.


    Though this openness allowed his disciples to live more freely, it also invited trouble.


    Xiao Yi Xian, in particr, drew much attention due to her astonishing cultivation speed. Her rapid progress elicited envy even from families with ess to inherited powers. If word of her abilities reached ill-intentioned powerhouses, they might target Gu He and Xiao Yi Xian to uncover their cultivation secrets, creating significant problems.


    Fortunately, the region was the Northwest Continent, where Gu He could easily suppress any smaller threats.


    What truly concerned him were the major forces that might eventually take notice. Facing these potential dangers, Gu He focused on continually improving his strength, determined to stand unshaken before any threat.


    "Husband, you can focus on your closed-door cultivation. I��ll handle everything else," Yun Yun said warmly in the Nine-Colored Valley, her voice full of support.


    "Yun''er, you��re so considerate!"


    Gu He gently kissed Yun Yun��s pale, wless cheek and said softly, "I��ll try to keep my cultivation within thirteen days. I promise to be out two days before the wedding."


    "Mm!"


    "Then I��ll take my leave for now. Once you��ve emerged, we��ll go try on the wedding attire together!"


    Yun Yun nodded gently, a faint smile in her eyes as she responded. Then, she left the Nine-Colored Valley.


    After Yun Yun��s departure, Gu He immediately immersed his consciousness into the system space.


    At the center of the system space, tworge purple energy masses, one significantlyrger than the other, floated in suspension.


    These represented the cultivation returns: 500 years from Queen Medusa and 200 years from Xiao Yi Xian.


    Refining the 500 years of cultivation would likely take over a month, so Gu He decided to first absorb the 200 years of cultivation.


    "System, extract 200 years of cultivation!"


    With Gu He��smand, the smaller purple energy mass in the system spacepressed instantly, suddenly appearing within his body.


    In that moment, a torrent of overwhelming energy surged through Gu He��s body, wild and uncontroble. However, thanks to his vast experience in refining such energy, Gu He immediately wrapped his soul power around his <em>Innate me</em>and began the aggressive refinement of the turbulent energy.


    Under the intense purification of the <em>Innate me,</em>streams of pure energy separated from the wild purple currents and were swiftly absorbed into Gu He��s body.


    As this process unfolded, Gu He��s aura surged rapidly. Within just two days, he refined one-tenth of the purple energy, breaking through the bottleneck of the five-star Dou Venerate peak, a realm he had been stuck in for two months, and ascending to the six-star Dou Venerate level.


    After reaching the six-star Dou Venerate realm, Gu He��s speed of refining the remaining purple energy significantly increased.


    In just over ten days, Gu He fully absorbed the remaining energy. His cultivation level rose further, stabilizing at the mid-stage of the seven-star Dou Venerate realm.


    "Two hundred years of cultivation allowed me to break through from five-star Dou Venerate peak to mid-stage seven-star Dou Venerate. If I refine the 500 years of cultivation next, I might directly reach the peak of the Dou Venerate realm!" This thought filled Gu He with anticipation.


    However, with only two days remaining until his wedding, he decided not to tackle such a massive energy refinement for now.


    ...


    Sect Master Yun Yun��s wedding was an extraordinary event for the entire Yun Lan Sect. Moreover, her groom was Gu He, who held high prestige within the sect. This wedding was undoubtedly set to be the grandest and most celebratory day in the history of the Yun Lan Sect.


    Although there were still two days before the wedding, the sect was already immersed in a festive atmosphere. Rednterns adorned the area, and by nightfall, the entire mountain and the path leading to it were brightly illuminated.


    On this brilliantly lit evening, Gu He��s four disciples gathered in a pavilion at the mountaintop.


    "Grand Elder Yun Leng mentioned that all the invitations have been sent out��over a thousand of them! Master and Martial Aunt��s wedding is going to be incredibly lively!" Liu Ling, seated on one side of the pavilion, eximed excitedly.


    "Master said that everyone attending the wedding will receive a three-tier pill as a gift. Such generosity has never been seen in the history of the Jia Ma Empire! Martial Aunt marrying Master is something countless people will envy!" Nn Yanran said wistfully as she gazed at the moon rising in the sky.


    Following her words, Qing Lin chimed in, "Martial Aunt is so beautiful. The fact that Master has won her over will definitely make many people jealous!"


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 415: Gu He’s Grand Wedding!

    Chapter 415: Gu He��s Grand Wedding!


    Chapter 415: Gu He��s Grand Wedding!


    ��Yanran, after Master and Mistress get married, the responsibility on your shoulders will be even heavier. You��ll have to manage the Yun Sect, such arge organization!�� Xiao Yixian suddenly remarked.


    ��There��s no other way. Once Mistress and Master are married, they probably won��t have much interest in running the sect anymore. I have no choice but to take on this burden!�� Nn Yanran replied, her toneced with helplessness. Her expression revealed that she wasn��t particrly fond of assuming the Yun Sect��s leadership.


    ��Xian��er is the ruler of the Chu Yun Empire, yet she manages such a vast empire effortlessly. Yanran, you could try following her example!�� Liu Ling suggested after listening to the conversation between Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian.


    Hearing Liu Ling��s suggestion, Nn Yanran fell silent.


    ��Senior Brother, Yun Sect was entrusted to Yanran by Mistress. It can��t be treated as casually as I handle matters in the Chu Yun Empire,�� Xiao Yixian exined, shaking her head.


    ��I see�� In that case, I have another suggestion!��


    After understanding the situation, Liu Ling continued, ��Since Mistress has passed the position of Sect Leader to you, Yanran, why don��t you take on an apprentice yourself? Then, in the future, you can pass the position down to your apprentice. Wouldn��t that solve everything perfectly?��


    ��Uh�� Senior Brother, your suggestion will take at least another ten years to implement.��


    Hearing Liu Ling��s second suggestion, Nn Yanran, Xiao Yixian, and Qing Lin all rolled their eyes simultaneously.


    ��Well then, Senior Brother, what about your ns? Are you going to stay in the Nine-Colored Valley to cultivate, or will you head back to Stone Desert City first?�� Nn Yanran suddenly asked.


    Liu Ling pondered for a moment before hesitantly replying, ��I��ll visit Stone Desert City first. I promised my brothers there that I��d return. As for the future�� I n to establish the greatest mercenary group.��


    ��The greatest mercenary group? Are you talking about the biggest in the Jia Ma Empire, or do you mean the strongest mercenary group across the entire continent?��


    Xiao Yixian asked softly, a hint of amusement flickering in her eyes.


    ��So Senior Brother has such lofty ambitions!�� Nn Yanran and Qing Lin immediately turned into adoring fans, looking at Liu Ling with admiration.


    ��Nothing��s set in stone yet. Don��t set your expectations so high!�� Liu Ling waved his hand awkwardly, embarrassed by their reactions.


    ��Haha, Senior Brother, we��re serious. You must believe in yourself!��


    Though Xiao Yixian wasughing, her expression was earnest.


    ��Yes, Senior Brother, I feel that with Master��s guidance, and if we work hard, we might all stand at the pinnacle of this continent someday!�� Nn Yanran nodded in agreement with Xiao Yixian.


    Afterward, Qing Lin also spoke up, ��That��s right, Senior Brother. I believe in you. You can do it!��


    ��Well, since you all believe in me so much, I��ll strive toward this goal!�� Liu Ling exhaled lightly and smiled.


    ��Senior Sister Xian��er, we��ve talked so much, but you haven��t mentioned your ns. I really hope you won��t always stay in the Chu Yun Empire��it��s so far from Jia Ma��s imperial capital���� Nn Yanran looked toward Xiao Yixian with a hint of reluctance.


    ��Well�� Yanran, once our strength improves, this distance won��t seem so great. Perhaps in the future, we��ll be able to travel between the two nations within hours!�� Xiao Yixian responded nonchntly.


    ��Besides, I��m just a hands-off overseer in the Chu Yun Empire. I leave the minor issues to Hua An and the others to handle. I��ll spend most of my time in the Yun Sect.��


    ��That��s great! In that case, our sisterhood will remain intact, and we can always be together!�� Nn Yanran said happily, nodding at Xiao Yixian��s reply.


    ��What about me, Senior Brother, Senior Sister? Why isn��t anyone asking about my ns?��


    At that moment, Qing Lin rested her chin on her hand, looking a little aggrieved, and said softly, ��What about me? No one��s asking about my ns.��


    ��You, Qing Lin? Well then, tell us��what are your ns?�� Liu Ling turned his head to look at Qing Lin with a light smile.


    ��Senior Brother, I�� I think�� I haven��t quite figured it out yet!�� Under the watchful gazes of Liu Ling and the others, Qing Lin hesitated for a long time but couldn��t articte any clear intentions.


    ��Stop worrying about it. For the next two years, you should stay in the Nine-Colored Valley to cultivate. After two years, only then will Master feel reassured����


    ��Senior Brother, you��re lying! That��s not what you saidst time!��


    Interrupting Liu Ling��s words, Qing Lin puffed her cheeks in annoyance, then stood up and ran out of the pavilion in a huff.


    Before long, the day of Gu He and Yun Yun��s grand wedding arrived.


    On this day, Yun Sect was bustling with guestsing and going, creating a lively and festive atmosphere.


    As the sun climbed higher into the sky, the celebratory mood across Yun Mountain reached its peak. Countless cheers andughter merged into a single, joyful roar that seemed to pierce the heavens.


    In front of Yun Sect��s grand hall, the enormous square wasvishly decorated in vibrant red. Disciples of Yun Sect, dressed in red ceremonial robes, moved about like waves of crimson, filling the scene with exuberance.


    At the center of the square stood a grand wedding stage, long sincepleted. At the top of the stage, Yun Shan sat proudly in the seat of honor, his face full of smiles as he chatted with the many guests who hade to celebrate.


    Below the stage, Gu He was already dressed in a bright red ceremonial robe. Today, he appeared particrly refreshed, his demeanor cheerful as countless well-wishers surrounded him, raising their cups to offer congrattions.


    ��Mr. Gu He, congrattions! Wishing you and Sect Master Yun Yun many children soon!��


    ��Mr. Gu He, may you and Sect Master Yun Yun grow old together in happiness!��


    The guests in attendance today epassed nearly 70 to 80 percent of the Jia Ma Empire��s most influential figures. Among them were Princess Yao Ye and Princess Yao Yue of the royal family, members of the three great families of the imperial capital, and over a hundred alchemists from the Alchemist Association.


    ��The bride has arrived!��


    Amid the endless chorus of congrattions, a clear voice suddenly rang out across the bustling square. Instantly, the other voices quieted, and all eyes turned toward the source of the announcement.


    There, a stunning figure d in a red wedding dress appeared. Her face waspletely veiled by a curtain of red beads, obscuring her features. Surrounded by dozens of beautiful attendants, she moved gracefully toward the wedding stage, like the moon surrounded by stars.


    ��Master, the bride is here! Why don��t you hurry up and go greet her?�� Liu Ling, standing beside Gu He, teased in a mockingly urgent tone as he pointed in the bride��s direction.


    Hearing Liu Ling��s words, Gu He smiled, nodding politely to the guests offering their blessings. Then he quickly strode toward Yun Yun.


    ��Master, Mistress looks so beautiful today. Are you itching to lift her veil already?��


    (End of Chapter)


    Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon!


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44

 Chapter 416: The Grand Wedding!

    Chapter 416: The Grand Wedding!


    Chapter 416: The Grand Wedding!


    Behind the bride, Nn Yanran and Xiao Yixian, dressed as attendants, handed over a red ribbon while teasing Gu He.


    ��We��ll settle scores with youter!��


    Gu He feigned anger and grabbed the ribbon from their hands with a smile.


    ��Yun��er, shall we go?�� Gu He said gently to Yun Yun.


    ��Yes, husband.��


    Yun Yun, her face hidden beneath a red veil, nodded lightly.


    The newlyweds then walked hand in hand, slowly making their way to the wedding stage under the gaze of countless onlookers.


    ��Haha, today marks the marriage of my beloved apprentice. I deeply thank all of you for traveling from afar to attend. On behalf of Yun Sect, I express my gratitude!��


    On the wedding stage, Yun Shan beamed as he looked at the couple below and then raised his voice to address the guests in the square.


    Hearing Yun Shan��s words, waves of congrattory cheers echoed across the crowd.


    ��Yun��er is the current Sect Master of Yun Sect, a position of considerable status. However, with Gu He��s standing and aplishments, he is a perfect match. Truly, a union between equals,�� Yun Shan remarked with a satisfied smile.


    Below the stage, Gu He busied himself responding to the congrattions pouring in, unable to conceal the joy on his face.


    ��Today, I officially announce before all of you that my cherished apprentice Yun Yun is now married to Gu He!��


    Yun Shan nced down at the couple, who were surrounded by well-wishers, and dered with a smile.


    The square erupted once again with waves of cheers and congrattions aimed at the couple on the wedding stage.


    ncing at the sky, Yun Shan waved his hand andughed heartily.


    ��The auspicious hour has arrived. Let the wedding begin!��


    At that moment, the celebratory atmosphere across Yun Sect reached its absolute peak.


    Amid the deafening cheers, Gu He held Yun Yun��s delicate hand and guided her to the wedding stage.


    Beneath the red veil, Yun Yun��s beautiful face radiated pure happiness.


    The rest of the wedding ceremony proceeded smoothly in an atmosphere of joy and festivity.


    Toward the end, Yun Sect distributed thank-you gifts to the guests, creating a wave of excitement. Every guest, regardless of status��down to children brought by attendees��received a fourth-tier medicinal pill.


    The distribution of thousands of fourth-tier pills was an unprecedented gesture in the entire Jia Ma Empire.


    ��No wonder they call him Gu He the Alchemy Master. This wedding surpasses even the grandeur of royal ceremonies.��


    ��Of course. Do you think the current royal family canpare to Yun Sect? With their power��three Dou Ancestor-level entities��there are few forces in the Northwest Continent that can rival them.��


    Interestingly, after the wedding, nearly a hundred prominent figures in the Jia Ma Empire approached to propose marriages for Gu He��s three disciples.


    For Liu Ling, countless noble families sought to marry off their unmarried daughters to him. Even Jia Xing Tian, the imperial elder, shamelessly suggested making Liu Ling the royal son-inw and bringing him into the pce.


    For Nn Yanran, following the resolution of her three-year agreement with Xiao Yan, many families turned to Nn Jie, Nn Su, and Gu He to propose marriages for her.


    Even Qing Lin, typically reserved, drew offers from various families hoping to arrange an early engagement with her.


    The only exception was Xiao Yixian. No family dared to propose such a matter to a Dou Ancestor-level powerhouse. Furthermore, in recent days, Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, and Fa Ma received shocking news from spies they had sent to the Chu Yun Empire.


    The spies reported that the entire Chu Yun Empire had been unified under a new sect called the Poison Sect. Its leader was a woman, and based on Xiao Yixian��s remarks and her strength, they deduced that the female ruler of the Poison Sect was none other than Gu He��s second disciple, Xiao Yixian.


    This realization brought a newfound sense of reverence in their interactions with Xiao Yixian.


    Gu He maintained a consistent attitude toward the families proposing marriages for his disciples. He firmly believed that the lifelong matters of his disciples should not be decided solely by him. After Liu Ling, Nn Yanran, and Qing Lin expressed their preferences, Gu He politely declined all the suitors. The only exception was Jia Xing Tian, to whom he offered a bit of face, suggesting that if Liu Ling could be a royal son-inw instead of bringing the princess to Yun Sect, there might still be a chance.


    However, Jia Xing Tian had his own considerations. His intention in making Liu Ling a royal son-inw was to bind him to the royal family. If the princess were married into Yun Sect instead, the intended effect would be significantly diminished.


    ��Mr. Gu He, Yao Ye is being groomed as the royal heir. Having her marry into Yun Sect would indeed be inappropriate����


    Jia Xing Tian exined his reasoning, and the matter was left unresolved.


    As the wedding neared its conclusion, some guests began to take their leave. After the banquet ended, Gu He and Yun Yun returned to their bridal chamber.


    ��Yun��er, today we are married!��


    Inside the bridal chamber, Gu He gently lifted the red veil covering Yun Yun��s face and leaned in to kiss her beautiful visage.


    ��Husband, Yanran and the others are still outside!��


    As Gu He moved closer, Yun Yun raised her palm to block his lips, yfully scolding him.


    Gu He was truly joyous today, and the wine he had consumed was still affecting him slightly, leaving him in a mild state of intoxication. Only now, after Yun Yun��s reminder, did he notice themotion outside the window.


    ��Did they kiss yet, Senior Sister? Let me have a look.��


    Outside the window, Qing Lin curiously urged Nn Yanran.


    ��Fine, fine, just one look.��


    With that, Nn Yanran moved aside, revealing a small hole in the wooden wall��a little peephole they had deliberately created some time ago.


    Qing Lin stood on her tiptoes, excitedly peering through the tiny opening.


    ��Ah!��


    The moment Qing Lin peeked, she let out a startled cry and quickly backed away.


    ��What happened, Junior Sister? Don��t tell me you saw something exciting!��


    ��I want to see too!��


    Hearing Qing Lin��s reaction, Nn Yanran, Liu Ling, and Xiao Yixian all expressed their curiosity.


    However, just as they spoke, another shadow appeared among those cast by thentern light near them.


    ��Run! We��ve been discovered!��


    Noticing the shadow, Liu Ling shouted and bolted without looking back.


    ��Senior Brother, wait for us!��


    Nn Yanran, Xiao Yixian, and Qing Lin quickly realized what had happened and, amidughter and teasing, dashed off as well.


    ��These little troublemakers����


    Watching Liu Ling and the others scamper away, Gu He shook his head with a smile. After a brief chuckle, he calmly re-entered the bridal chamber.


    This time, he set up a sealing formation inside the room to ensure they wouldn��t be disturbed again.


    ��Yun��er, shall we�� begin our wedding night?��


    Removing his red ceremonial robe, Gu He slowly approached Yun Yun, who was sitting at the bedside��


    (End of Chapter)


    ?? Unlock the World of Stories with Early ess on Patreon! ??


    Hello, beloved readers and supporters!


    I am thrilled to offer you an exclusive opportunity to dive deeper into our captivating stories before anyone else. By joining the Patreonmunity, you''ll unlock a treasure trove of benefits, including:


    ?? Early ess to 20 Chapters: Be the first to explore new chapters, experiencing the twists and turns of our tales well ahead of regr readers. Your journey through our stories doesn''t have to wait!


    ?? Connect with the Community: Join a vibrant, like-minded group of readers who share your passion. Engage in exciting discussions, share theories, and make new friends who love the stories as much as you do.


    ?? Support the Creator: Your patronage directly contributes to the ongoing creation and improvement of the content you love. Be a vital part of the creative journey!


    /anish_44


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!